UNIVERSITY  OF 
P  1  '^SO'.S  LIBRARY 
AT  C-RBANA-CHAMPAIGN 
BOOKSTACKS 


The  person  charging  this  material  is  re- 
sponsible for  its  return  to  the  library  from 
which  it  was  withdrawn  on  or  before  the 
Latest  Date  stamped  below. 

Theft,    mutilation,    and    underlining    of    books    are    reasons 
for   disciplinary   action   and   may   result   in   dismissal    from 
the  University. 
To  renew  call  Telephone  Center,  333-8400 

UNIVERSITY    OF    ILLINOIS    LIBRARY    AT    URBANA-CHAMPAIGN 


AUG  1 8  »98i 


Jl&^- 


^Q'SBU 


AUG  1  8  198J 


MAR  6 


01 


JLI    i.' 


.A*. 


L161— O-1096 


^# 


-J^  i- 


■-^\' 


V 


it:,*" 


HISTORY 


£■ 


OF    THB 


^>*& 


UNITED    STATES, 


til.-  c-i  ,»*^ 


UfyiVrfu- 


(  i     f     1  (kV^^  .J^ 


# 


i. 


REPUBLIC    OF    AMERICA. 


BY    EMMA  WILLARD, 


NEW   YORK: 

PUBLISHED  BY  A.   S.  BARNES  &  CO. 
No.  51   JOHN    STREET. 

1845.  ' 


^'<^'f. 


.--''-v'^'i^^ 


-•#■ 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year,  1842, 
p  :.     BY  A.  S.  BARNES,  AND  CO., 

iin  the  dedMHlCce,  of  the  District  Court,  of  the  Eastern 
District  of  Pennsylvania. 


Richard  H,  Hobbs,  Stereotyper,  Hartford,  Conn. 
C.  A.  Alvord,  Printer,  corner  of  John  and  Dutch  Streets,  New  York. 


17  3 


PREFACE. 


At  a  time  when  the  accumulated  mass  of  knowledge  is  great,  - 
beyond  the  human  capacity,  service  is  done  to  science,  by  clear  ar- 
rangement  and  devices  addressed  to  the  eye.  If  the  faculties  are  en- 
abled to  seize  and  hold  fast  the  frame-work  of  an  important  subject, 
future  facts  will  naturally  find  and  keep  their  own  place  in  the 
mind,  and  the  whole  subject  rest  there  in  philosophical  order. 
Not  only  is  this  important,  as  respects  the  particular  study  thus  ac- 
quired; but  as  regards  intellectual  habits  and  general  improvement. 

To  accomplish  these  ends,  with  regard  to  the  history  of  the  Uni- 
ted States,  is  one  of  the  main  objects  of  the  present  work.  Its 
plan  is  chronographically  exhibited  in  front'  of  the  title  page.  The 
maps,  included  between  the  periods  of  the  wi^%^  coincide  in  time 
with  the  branches  of  the  subject ;  and  the  sketches  on  the  maps 
picture  the  events  there  expressed  in  words.  J|jb 

But  most  minds  find  it  difiicult  to  remember  dates,  though  ever  so 
well  arranged ;  and  hence  experienced  educationists  recommend  that 
the  memory  should  not  in  this  respect  be  overtaxed ;  but  that  dates 
should  rather  be  kept  at  hand  in  books,  to  be  consulted  as  occasion 
requires.  Hence,  the  importance  of  arrangements  in  printed  works, 
by  which  dates  may  stand  prominent,  and  be  easily  found.  A  cur- 
sory glance  at  the  chrbnological  table,  and  along  the  margin  of  this 
work,  may  satisfy  the  observer  that  this  task  has  been  executed 
with  faithfulness. 

Every  student  or  reader  of  history  should  begin  with  that  of  his 
own  country ;  and  the  history  of  the  United  States  is  on  some  ac- 
counts, a  more  safe  and  profitable  study  than  that  of  any  other 
nation. 

When  the  course  of  events  is  studied,  for  the  purpose  of  gaining 


8 1  1 842 


IV  PREFACE. 

general  information,  the  natural  order  of  the  thoughts  must  be  regard 
ed,  if  we  expect  that  memory  will  treasure  up  the  objects  of  attention 
Each  individual  is  to  himself  the  centre  of  his  own  world ;  and  the 
more  intimately  he  connects  his  knowledge  with  himself,  the  better 
will  it  be  remembered,  and  the  more  effectually  can  it  be  rendered, 
in  after-life,  subservient  to  his  purposes.  Hence,  in  geography,  he 
should  begin  with  his  own  town,  and  pass  from  thence  to  his  country, 
and  the  world  at  large ;  in  history,  with  the  year  in  which  he  was  bom, 
and  the  record  of  the  family  Bible.  With  its  dates  the  mother  might 
easily  connect  and  teach  to  her  child  some  of  the  epochas  of  his  coun- 
try. Your  grandfather  or  your  father,  she  might  say,  was  born  so 
much  before  or  after  the  declaration  of  independence — your  own 
birth  was  during  the  administration  of  such  a  president.  This  would 
constitute  the  foundation  of  his  knowledge  of  history  and  chronolo- 
gy; and,  if  well  laid,  it  would  be  as  enduring  as  the  mind.  Some- 
thing of  this  kind  is  incidentally,  if  not  systematically,  done  in  every 
family.  At  the  period  of  receiving  school  education,  the  pupil 
having  learned  the  epocHas  of  his  family,  wants  those  of  his  country  ; 
and  these  should  in^e  manner,  be  connected  with  the  leading  events 
in  the  history  of  cotemporary  nations. 

History  and  geography  mutually  aid  each  other  ;  and  the  student 
will  naturally  be  earlier  acquainted  with  the  localities  of  his  own  coun- 
try, than  with  those  of  any  other ;  and  the  history  of  our  Republic, 
pursued,  jis  here  laid  down,  w^ill  give  a  knowledge  of  our  geogra- 
phy in  its  various  stages  of  progression. 

An  attention  to  the  events  of  American  history,  in  connection  with 
geography,  not  only  makes  each  better  understood,  and  by  association 
better  remembered ;  but  the  tendency  will  be  to  produce  an  improve 
ment  in  our  national  literature,  and  thus  aid  the  growth  of  wholesome 
national  feeling.  From  foreign  novels  and  poems,  the  American 
too  often  locates  the  imaged  excellence,  which  warms  his  heart,  in  the 
old  world.  But  if  our  youth  learn  to  connect  the  mental  sublime  of 
the  character  of  their  fathers,  with  the  natural  grandeur  of  Ameri- 
can scenery,  some  among  them,  will,  in  future  life,  be  moved  to  sup- 
ply the  deficiencies  of  our  literature,  by  filling  up  the  chasms  of  truth 
with  new  discoveries,  or  with  the  glowing  tracery  of  imagination. 


PREFACE. 


History,  it  is  said,  is  the  school  of  pohtics.  It  is  not,  however, 
the  mere  knowledge  of  events,  in  which  the  student  sees  little  con- 
nection, which  lays  a  foiindation  for  his  political  knowledge.  It  is 
only  when  he  is  led  to  perceive  how  one  state  of  things,  operating 
on  human  passions,  leads  to  another,  that  he  is  prepared,  when  he 
comes  into  life,  to  look  over  the  moving  scene  of  the  world— predict 
the  changes  which  are  to  succeed — and  should  his  be  the  hand  of 
power,  to  reach  it  forth  to  accelerate  or  stop  the  springs  of  change, 
as  he  finds  their  tendency  to  be  good  or  evil.  There  is  no  history 
like  that  of  America  for  producing  this  effect ;  and  the  young  poli- 
tician of  other  countries,  might  begin  with  this,  as  the  most  easily 
comprehensible  subject  in  the  whole  field,  and  that,  in  which 
effects,  may  with  most  certainty,  be  traced  to  their  proper  causes. 

The  most  important  advantage  of  the  study  of  history,  is  improve- 
ment in  individual  and  national  virtue.  In  this  respect,  we  come 
boldly  forward  to  advocate  a  preference  for  the  history  of  the  Ameri- 
can Republic.  Here  are  no  tales  of  hereditary  power  and  splendor 
to  inflame  the  imaginations  of  youth  with  desires  for  adventitious 
distinction.  Here  are  no  examples  of  profligatJlTemales,  where  the 
trappings  of  royalty  or  nobility  give  to  vice  an  elegant  costume ; 
or,  as  with  the  Q,ueen  of  Scots,  where  beauty  and  misfortme  make 
sin  commiserated,  till  it  is  half  loved.  Here  are  no  demoralizing  ex- 
amples of  bold  and  criminal  ambition,  which  have  "  waded  through 
blood  to  empire."  The  only  desire  of  greatness,  which  our^hildren 
can  draw  from  the  history  of  their  ancestors,  is  to  be  greatly  good. 

It  is  not  in  the  formal  lesson  of  virtue,  that  her  principles  are  most 
deeply  imbibed.  It  is  in  moments  when  her  approach  is  not  suspect- 
ed, that  she  is  fixing  her  healing  empire  in  the  heart  of  youth.  When 
his  indignation  rises  against  the  oppressor — when  his  heart  glows  with 
the  admiration  of  suffering  virtue — it  is  then  that  he  resolves  never 
to  be  an  oppressor  himself;  and  he  half  wishes  to  suffer,  that  he  too 
may  be  virtuous.  No  country,  ancient  or  modern,  affords  examples 
more  fitted  to  raise  these  ennobling  emotions,  than  America  in  her 
early  settlement,  and  at  the  period  of  her  revolution. 

And  may  not  these  generous  feelings  of  virtue  arise,  as  well  re- 
specting nations  as  individuals  ;  and  the  resolution  which  the  youth 


VI  PREFACE. 

makes,  with  regard  to  himself,  be  made  also  with  respect  to  his  coun- 
try, so  far  as  his  own  future  influence  may  extend  ?  Would  the  teach- 
er excite  these  emotions,  in  his  pupil,  let  him  put  into  his  hands  the 
history  of  America's  struggle  for  her  independence.  Though, 
doubtless,  there  were  bad  men  in  America,  and  those  of  great  virtue, 
in  England,  yet,  as  nations,  how  great  is  the  disparity  in  the  characters 
delineated.  England,  seeking  to  make  a  filial  child  a  slave,  refuses  to 
listen  to  her  duteous  pleadings.  She  deigns  not  even  the  privileges  of 
civilized  warfare ;  but  sends  forth  the  brand,  which  lights  the  midnight 
fire  over  the  heads  of  the  sleeping  family,  and  the  tomahawk,  which 
cleaves  the  head  of  the  infant, in  the  presence  of  the  mother.  Eng- 
land also  descends  to  bribe,  to  flatter,  to  sow  dissension,  to  purchase 
treason,  and  to  counterfeit  money.  France,  unlike  her  La  Fayette, 
declared  for  America  in  success,  not  in  misfortune  ;  and  if  at  length 
she  fought  her  battles,  it  was,  that  she  feared  and  hated  her  enemy. 
Could  the  policy  of  France  have  prevailed,  x\merica  would  have 
found  in  her  embrace  of  friendship,  the  pressure  of  death.  In  com- 
parison with  these  old  and  wily  nations,  the  character  of  America  is 
that  of  youthful  simplicity,  of  maiden  purity  ;  and  her  future  states- 
men will  say,  as  he  reads  the  story,  my  country  was  the  most  virtu- 
ous among  the  nations  :  this  is  her  pride — not  the  extent  of  her  do- 
mains, or  the  wealth  of  her  revenue.  This  is  the  source  of  that 
greatness,  which  it  becomes  her  sons  to  preserve  ;  and  when  man- 
hood shall  have  placed  me  among  her  guardians,  I  will  watch  that 
purity  with  jealous  tenderness ;  and  sooner  part  with  existence, 
than  be  made  the  instrument  of  her  degradation. 

Hartford,  May  20th   1842. 


'     -»;t-*'T^^- 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 


Save- 
oJ\reigns  of 
France. 


in 


M 


A.  D. 


1498. 


1492. 

Columbus  discovers  America, 

The  Cabots  discover  the  continent  at  La- 
brador, ...... 

Columbus  discovers  the  continent  in  South 
America.  Americus  Vespucius  receives 
the  honor  belonging  to  Columbus,  of  giving 
name  to  the  country,       .        .        . 

Ponce  de  Leon  discovers  Florida, 


Page 
10 


12 


11 
14 


Verrazani  explores  the  coast,      .         .         .12 

James  Cartier,  under  Francis  I.  of  France, 

discovers  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,        .    12 
Cartier  builds  a  fort  on  the  site  of  Quebec,  .     13 
De  Soto,  a  Spaniard,  in  an  overland  expe- 
dition discovers  the  Mississippi,       .         .     15 

English  liturgy  completed. 


The  Puritans  separate  from  the  English  re- 
formers, and  are  persecuted, 


A  colony  of  French  Protestants,  under  Ri- 

bault,  settle  in  Florida,    .         .         .         . 

St.  Augustine  founded  by  Pedro  Melendez,   . 


"       The  Spaniards  destroy  the  French  colony, 
and  possess  the  country, 
1567.    200  Spaniards  massacred  by  the  French,    . 


157S. 


1578.  Patent  granted  bv  Queen  Elizabeth  to 
Sir  H.  Gilbert, 

1583.  Sir  H.  Gilbert  takes  possession  of  New- 

foundland,      .         .         ... 

1584.  Sir  W.  Raleigh  obtains  a  patent,  and  sends 

two  vessels  to  the  American  coast,  which 
receives  the  name  of  Virginia, 


30 


30 


14 

16 


16 
16 


17 


17 


18 


Sovt- 
reign*  of 
England. 

w 

:^ 


Edw.VI 

> 


N 
> 

a 
K 


.•.-•^' 

^^>. 


'y^ 


vm 


CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLE. 


reigns  «)j 
Spain. 


ffl 


France. 


I— I 
^0 


A.  D  Page 

1585.  Raleigh  sends  Sir  Richard  Grenville,  who 

leaves  a  colony  on  the  island  of  Roanoke,     19 

1586.  They  return  to  England,    ....     19 

1587.  Raleigh  sends  a  colony  by  Captain  White, 

which  is  lost,  .... 


1589.  Raleigh  sells  his  patent  to  the  London  com- 
pany,      


1602.  Bartholomew  Gosnold  sails  in  a  direct 
course  for  America,  and  discovers  Cape 
Cod, 


19 


19 


19 


1603 

1604, 

i606. 
1607, 


1606. 
(( 

1609. 

u 
(( 

1613. 
1614. 


1615. 
1619. 

1620. 


Henry  IV.  of  France,  grants  Acadia  to  de 
Monts, 20 

De  Monts  discovers  and  explores  the  bay  of 
Fundy,  and  founds  Port  Royal,        .        .    20 

London  and  Plymouth  companies  established,    20 

The  Plymouth  company  make  an  ineffectu- 
al attempt  to  plant  a  colony  at  Kennebec, .    20 

The  London  company  send  a  colony  who 
discover  Chesapeake  Bay,  and  make  the 
first  effectual  settlement  at  Jamestown,    .    21 

Captain  John  Smith  made  prisoner  by  the 
Indians,  and  rescued  by  Pocahontas,         .     23 

the  city  of  Quebec  founded  by  Champlain,  .    28 

John  Robinson  and  his  congregation  emigrate 
to  Holland, 32 

A  new  charter  granted  to  the  London  com- 
pany. Lord  Delaware  is  appointed  gover- 
nor,         24 

The  colony  is  reduced  by  famine  and  distress,    25 

Hudson  River  and  Lake  Champlain  dis- 
covered,   27 

Pocahontas  marries  John  Rolfe,  an  English- 
man,      .         .         .         .         .        .         .26 

Captain  Smith  explores  the  coast  from  Pe- 
nobscot to  Cape  Cod 28 

A  fort  erected  by  the  Dutch  on  the  site  of 
New  York,     .  ....     66 

Fort  Orange  built  near  the  site  of  Albany,   .    66 

The  first  general  assembly  is  called  in  Vir- 
ginia,       27 

Convicts  are  sent  to  the  colony,  negroes  in- 
troduced, and  slavery  commenced,    .         .     27 

Sept.  6,  The  Pilgrims  sail  from  Plymouth 
(Eng.,) 34 


Sove- 
reigns or 


in 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE. 


^^7 


^04 


SovC' 

Sovc' 

A.D. 

reigns  of 

reigns  of 

1620. 

Spain. 

France. 

*Ti 

w 

(( 

«a 

t~i  bd 

sp 

.■<^ 

K4 

^ 

nj 

J<, 

h3 


1621 


1622. 


O 
X 


1624. 

1625. 
1627. 

1628. 


1629 

(( 
(( 

1630. 
1631. 

1632. 
1633. 


1636. 

1634. 

(( 

1635. 

(< 

(I 

(( 

1636. 
1637. 


1620. 

Dec.  14,  The  Pilgrims  land  on  Plymouth 
Rock, 

James  I.  grants  a  charter  to  the  grand  coun- 
cil of  Plymouth  for  governing  New  Eng- 
land,       

A  district  called  Mariana  granted  to  John 
Mason,  .         .         .         .        . 

Treaty  with  Massasoit,       .        .        ..■       . 

Cotton  first  planted  in  Virginia, 

Gorges  and  Mason  obtain  a  charter  of  Maine 
and  New  Hampshire.  They  send  a  colo- 
ny to  the  river  Piscataqua, 

Indian  conspiracy,  which  nearly  proves  fatal 
to  the  colony  of  Virginia, 

London  company  dissolved,  and  Virginia  be- 
comes a  royal  province, 

Death  of  Robinson, 


Page 
36 

39 

39 
37 
56 

40 

56 

57 
38 


Swedes  and  Fins  colonize  the  east  side  of 
the  Delaware  river,         .... 

Patent  of  Massachusetts  obtained,  and  the 
first  permanent  settlement  of  that  colony 
commenced  at  Salem  by  John  Endicot 
and  others,     ...... 

A  royal  charter  is  granted  to  the  Massachu- 
setts company, 

Charlestown,  (Mass.,)  founded, 

The  Dutch  colonize  the  west  side  of  the 
Delaware  river, 

Carolina  granted  to  Sir  Robert  Heath, 

Clayborne  plants  a  colony  on  Kent  Island,    . 

The  Dutch  erect  a  trading  fort  at  Hartford, 

Maryland  granted  to  Lord  Baltimore, 

First  house  built  in  Connecticut  at  Windsor, 

Patent  of  Connecticut  granted  to  English 
noblemen,  .         .         .         ,         . 

Roger  Williams  founds  Providence,     . 

Settlement  of  Maryland  begun, 

Jesuit  missionaries  preach  to  the  Hurons,    . 

Three  thousand  persons  emigrate  to  New 
England,         ...... 

Henry  Vane  chosen  governor,    . 

Grand  council  of  Plymouth  surrender  their 
charter  to  the  crown,       .... 

Fort  Saybrook  erected 

Hooker,  Haynes,  and  others,  settle  Hartford, 

Pequod  war 


Sove- 
reigns of 
England 


54 


40 

40 

41 

54 
94 
54 

46 
55 
46 

46 
45 
55 
90 

43 
43 

58 
47 
48 
49 


e-i 
> 


O 


CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLE. 


Sove- 

1   Sove- 

reigns of 
Spain. 

reigns  of 
France. 

O 
1—* 

A.  D. 


Page 


X 


o 
a 
t— i 
c» 

!^ 
<! 


1638.  Rhode  Island  settled  by  Cleurke,  Coddington, 

and  others,     ......     54 

1638.  Harvard  college  founded,  .         .         .53 
"       Exeter    in    New  Hampshire    founded   by 

Wheelright,  54 

1639.  New  Haven  settled  by  Eaton,  Davenport, 

and  others, 52 

"       Mrs.  Hutchinson's  theological  "disturbance" 

in  Massachusetts,  .         .         .         .53 

1640.  Montreal  founded,      .         .         .         .         ,90 

1641.  New  Hampshire  and  Massachusetts  unite,  .     54 


1643. 


1643. 


1644. 


The  confederacy  begun  by  the  union  of 
Plymouth,  Massachusetts,  Connecti- 
cut, AND  New  Haven, 

Indians  make  war  on  the  Dutch, 

Battle  of  Strickland's  Plain, 

Roger  Williams  obtains  a  charter  for  the 
Rhode  Island  and  Providence  plantations, 

1645.  Clayborne  occasions  an  insurrection  in  Mary- 

land,      ....... 

"  Peace  established  between  the  Dutch  and 
Algonquins,  through  the  mediation  of  the 
Mohawks, 

"  Superstition  respecting  witchcraft  com- 
mences, •         .         . 

1646.  John  Elliot  teaches  the  Indians  at  Nonan- 

tum, 

A  part  of  Virginia  granted  to  Lord  Culpepper, 
and  others, 

Indian  massacres  at  St.  Louis,  and  St.  Ig- 
natius, ...... 


1649. 


1651 


60 
67 

68 

75 
64 


68 


99 


78 


62 


91 


Navigation  act  oppresses  the  colonies,  .     61 

The  general  court  at  Hartford  pass  excellent 
laws  respecting  common  schools,  .101 

1651.  Civil  war  in  Maryland,  and  subversion  of  the 

proprietary  government,            .         .         .65 
"       The  Puritans  persecute  the  Quakers,           .     89 
Elliot   translates  the  Bible  into  the  Indian 
language, 78 


1657. 


1662.  Winthrop  obtains  a  liberal  charter  forCon- 

necticut  and  New  Haven,        .        .        .77 

1663.  Carolina   granted  to  Lord   Clarendon  and 

others, 94 

1664   Dutch  conquer  the  Swedes  on  the  Delaware,    68 


Swe- 

tigm 
Engb 


'^Kl 


O 


o 

o 
3 

oi 

i» 

^  s. 

CSsr 

C 

s 

<s 


O 

X 

H 
GO 


.*•■ 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 


XI 


SovC' 

reigns  of 

Spain. 


Save' 

reigns  of 

France 


t-' 

O 

n 

d 

W 

1— 1 
en 

X 

S3 

< 

£» 

A. D.  Page 

1664.  Patent  granted  to  the  Duke  of  York.    He 

sends  Colonel  Nichols,  who  takes  New 

Amsterdam,  which  is  named  New  York,  .     69 

"       New  Jersey  granted  to  Berkeley  and  Carteret,     73 


1665. 


1667. 
166,8. 

1673. 


Lake  Superior  discovered  by   Father   Al- 
louez,     ....... 

The  patent  of  Carolina  extended  to  the  36°, 

St.  Mary's  founded,  also  a  mission  at  Green 

Bay,       ....... 

The  Mississippi  discovered  by  Marquette,     . 
1670.  An  attempt  to  introduce  Mr.  Locke's  consti- 
tution,   .         .         .         .         . 

1675-76.  King  Philip's  war,         .... 

"       Three  of  the  Regicides  come  to  America, 

1675.  John  Washington  provokes  the  Indians  to 

war,        ....... 

1676.  New  Jersey  divided  into  East  and  West 

Jersey,  ...... 

"       Bacon's  rebellion,       ..... 

1677.  Virginia  obtains  a  new  charter, 
"       Massachusetts  purchases  Maine, 

Andross  usurps  the  government  of  the  Jer- 
seys,   

New  Hampshire  becomes  a  royal  province, . 
Randolph  sent  as  inspector  of  customs  in 

New  England,  .        .        . 

Charleston  (S.  C.,)  founded, 
1681.   Penn  receives  from  Charles  II.  a  grant  of 
Pennsylvania,  ..... 

Penn  reclaims  the  Jerseys  for  the  proprietors. 
He  receives  a  grant  of  the  territories, 
"       He  arrives  in  America,         .... 
"       Philadelphia  founded,  .... 

"       East  Jersey  purchased  by  the  Quakers,  and 

managed  by  Penn, 

"       The  charter  of  Massachusetts  annulled, 
1684.  La  Salle  visits  and  names  Louisiana, 


1678. 


1679. 


1680. 


1682. 


1687. 


1688. 


91 
94 

92 
92 

95 
79 
83 

62 

74 
63 
64 
83 

74 
83 

84 
95 

71 
74 
71 
71 

72 

74 
84 
93 


Sove- 
reigns of  - 
England. 


1686.  Sir    E.   Andros      made    governor-general. 

Tyrannizes  over  New  England,        .        .     84 

Andros    attempts  to  deprive  Connecticut  of 
her  charter,       ......     85 

New  York  and  New  Jersey  under  the  juris- 
diction of  Andros, 85 

English  revolution, 85 


f 


"      King  William's  war,  .        .        .        .96 

1689.  Andros    and  Randolph  imprisoned,      .         .     85 
"      Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island  resume  their 

charters,  86 


XII 


CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLE. 


Sove- 

'etgn*  of 

Spain^ 


Sove- 
reigns of\  1689 
France. 


o 


A.  D.  Page 

The  government  of  New  York  seized  by 
Jacob  Leisler, 87 

1690.  Governor    Fronton  ac   sends    three    parties 

against  the  English  settlements  which  de- 
stroy Schenectady,  (N.  Y.,)  Salmon  Falls, 
(N.  H.,)  and  Casco,  (Maine,)    .        .        .97 

"       Sir  William  Phipps'  unsuccessful  invasion  of 

Canada, 98 

"       French  Protestants  settle  in  Virginia  and 

Carolina, 96 

1691.  Sloughter  governor  of  New  York.    Leisler 

executed, 88 


Soite- 
reigtu  •/ 
England. 


1692. 


o 

cl 
>— I 

02 

X 

I— I 

<1 


I— I 

f 

I— ( 


1692.  Massachusetts  obtains   a  new  charter 

WITH    extended    limits,    BUT    RESTRICTED 

privileges, 99 

"       Delusion  respecting  witchcraft  prevails  in 

Salem, 99 

"       Penn  deprived  of  the  government  of  Penn- 
sylvania for  two  years,     .        .        .        .108 
"       The    Jerseys  united  and   joined  to  New 

York,      .        .        .        .        .        .        .107 

1693.  Mr.  Locke's  constitution  abrogated,  .  95 
"       Governor  Fletcher  introduces  episcopacy 

into  New  York, 106 

1695.  Rice  brought  into    Carolina  from  Africa,     109 

1697.  Peace  of  Ryswick  terminates  King  Wil- 

liam's war, 103 

1698.  Piracies  of  Kid, 106 

1699.  Pensacola  settled  by  the  Spaniards,     .        .112 

1701.  Penn  grants  a  new  and  liberal  charter  to 

Pennsylvania, 108 

1702.  England  at  war  with  France  and  Spain.  103 
"  In  America,  Queen  Anne's  war,  .  .  103 
"       Governor  Moore  of  South  Carolina  makes 

an  unsuccessful  attempt  on  St.  Augustine,     109 
"       Mobile  founded  by  d'Iberville,  with  a  colo- 
ny of  Canadian  French,  .        .        .112 
"       Controversies    in   Massachusetts  between 

the  governor  and  the  assembly,        .        .114 

1703.  Appalachian  Indians  are  subdued,  .  .110 
"       The  territories  separate  from  Pennsylvania, 

and  are  called  Delaware,         .        .        .     108 

1704.  Deerfield  destroyed,  ....     103 
1706.  Episcopacy  introduced  into  Connecticut,    .    102 


CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLE. 


XIU 


Sove' 

reigns  of 

Spain. 

Sovt- 

reigm  of 

France. 

A.  D. 

1706. 
1707. 

O 

1708. 

1710. 
1713. 

< 

1713. 

1715. 

1716. 

1717- 

1718. 

1719-. 

u 

1723. 

h3 

1729. 
1732. 

<1 

o 

1733. 

1736. 
1738. 

1740. 

1740. 

1742. 

1744. 

(( 

1745. 

1 

1748. 
1750. 
1753. 
1754. 

s 

French  and  Spaniards  invade  Carolina, 
A  French  colony  settle  at  Detroit, 
Saybrook  Platform,  .... 

German  palatines  settle  in  the  colonies, 
Indian  war  in  North  Carolina.     The  Tus- 

caroras  defeated ;  unite  with  the  Iroquois, 
Fortresses  of  Crown  Point  and  Niagara 

built  by  the  French,         .... 
Peace  of  Utrecht  closes  Queen  Anne's  war, 

Indian  war  in  South  Carolina.    The  Ya- 

massees  expelled ;  settle  in  Florida, 
Natchez  founded,       .... 
1717-20.  Father  Ralle's  war. 
New  Orleans  founded, 
1719-20.  Carolina  revolts,  and  a  royal  government 
is  established, 
Irish  emigrants  settle  at  Londonderry,  (N.H 
First  settlement  made  in  Vermont, 

North  arid  South  Carolina  erected  into  sepa- 
rate governments, 

Company  formed  in  England  for  the  settle- 
ment of  Georgia,     .... 


Page 

110 
113 
103 
104 

110 

113 

104 


Sove- 
reigns of 
England. 


Ill 

112 

105 

O 

112 

H 

111 

1— 1 

)    116 

.     116 

1733. 


First  settlement  of  Georgia  made  by 

Oglethorpe, 

Scotch  and  Germans  settle  in  Georgia, 
Insurrection  of  the  blacks  in  Carolina, 
Oglethorpe  invades  Florida,  and  makes  an 
unsuccessful  attempt  on  St.  Augustine,    . 
The  Moravians  settle  in  Pennsylvania, 
A  Spanish  fleet  invades  Georgia,  but  re- 
tires with  loss, 

War  between  England  and  France,     . 

Old  French  war, 

The  colonists  under  Colonel  PeppereU  take 
Louisburg  and  Cape  Breton  from  the 
French,  .        .        .        .        . 

Peace  restored  by  the  treaty  of  Aix  la  Cha- 
pelle,       .'..... 

Conflicting  claims  of  the  French  and  Eng- 
lish.    Ohio  company 

Washington  sent  by  Dinwiddle  as  an  envoy 
to  the  French, 

The  French  erect  Fort  du  Quesne.  Wash- 
ington defeats  a  French  party  headed  by 
de  Jumonville,         .        .  .        . 


112 
116 


121 
121 


122 

122 
122 
125 

127 


117 

118 

118 

118 

Q 

143 

O 

» 

118 

XIV 


CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLE. 


Sove- 
reigns of 
Spain. 


Sove- 
reigns of 
France. 


O 
I— I 

> 


03 


O 

d 
I— I 

CO 


A.  D.  Page 

1754.  Washington  capitulates  at  Fort  Necessity,    127 
"       Delegates  from  seven  provinces  meet  at 

Albany.  They  propose  a  plan  of  union  for 

the  colonies  which  is  rejected  by  Conn.,    128 

1755.  July,  Braddock's  defeat,     ....     130 
"       War  with  the  Cherokees,  .        .        .     131 
*'      The  French,  under  Dieskau,  totally  de- 
feated at  Lake  George,  .        .        •     132 

1756.  Formal  declaration  of  war  between  France 

and  England,  .        .  .        .132 

1757.  The  massacre  of  Fort  William  Henry,        .     134 

1758.  July  6,  Louisburg  taken  by  the  EngUsh  un- 

der General  Amherst,  .  .  .  .136 
"       July  5,  Abercrombie  repulsed  at  Ticonde- 

roga,  and  death  of  Lord  Howe,  .  .  136 
"       Aug.  27,  Fort  Frontenac  taken  by  Colonel 

Bradstreet, 136 

"       Nov.    25,    Fort  Duquesne  taken  by  the 

English, 137 

1759    Sept.  13,  Wolfe  wins  the    battle  on  the 

Heights  of  Abraham,  and  loses  his  life,  .     140 


Sove- 
reign* of 
England. 


1763. 


1763. 
1764. 
1765. 

<; 
(t 

1766. 

1767. 
1768. 


(C 

1770. 

u 


The  peace  of  Paris, 

Pontiac's  war, 

Duties  laid  on  sugar,  molasses,  &c.  violent 

ly  opposed  in  the  colonies, 
Parliament  passes  the  stamp  act. 
May  29,  Patrick  Henry's  five  resolutions, 
October,  First  continental  congress  meet  at 

New  York, 

Stamp  act  repealed ;  but  parliament  claims 

a  right  to  bind  the  colonies. 
Duties  laid  on  tea,  painter's  colors,  &c. 
Non-importation    agreements    extensively 

adopted,  

Sept.  22,  A  convention  held  at  Boston, 
Sept.  28,  British  troops  stationed  at  Boston 
March  5,  Affray  with  British  troops  at 

Boston, 

Parliament  removes  duties  before  imposed 

except  those  on  tea. 
War  between  the  Senecas  and  Cherokees 


141 


1760.  Sept.  8,  Canada  surrenders  to  Great  Britain, 
"      Massachusetts  opposes  the  issuing  of  writs 

of  assistance, 147 

1761.  Cherokees  subdued, 142 


144 
142 

148 
149 
150 

151 

152 
154 

154 
155 
155 

156 

156 

277 


'V 


CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLE. 


XV 


O 
I— ( 


United 
States. 


o 


W 


H 


cog 
•   !> 


1774 


A.  D. 

1773.  Attempts  of  the  British  to  import  tea  into 
the  colonies ;  the  cargoes  of  three  ships 
are  thrown  overboard  at  Boston, 
Parliament  shuts  the  port  of  Boston,  , 
Sept.  4,  A  congress  assemble  at  Philadel- 
phia.   They  promulgate    "The  BiU  of 
Rights,"  and  petition  the  king. 
1775.  April  18,  The  war  commences. — Battle  of 

Lexington, 

"       May   10,  Ticonderoga  and  Crown   Point 

taken  by  the  Americans, 
"       Congress  again  meet  at  Philadelphia, 
"       Royal  governments  laid  aside  in  the  south- 
ern colonies, 

"       Large  reinforcements  of  British  troops  ar- 
rive in  Boston, 

"       June  15,  Washington  made  commander-in- 
chief,       .        .        .        .        . 
"      June  17,  Battle  of  Bunker's  Hill, 
"       Dr.  Franklin  the  first  postmaster-general, 
"       Nov.  13,  Arnold  appears  before  Quebec,  but 
is  forced  to  retire,  .... 

"      Dec.  31,  Americans  defeated  at  Quebec, 

and  Montgomery  killed, 
"       The  Delaware  Indians  determine  to  receive 
the  gospel  from  the  Moravians, 
Jan.   1,  Norfolk,  Virginia,  burned  by  the 

royalists, 

March  17,  British  evacuate  Boston,    . 
June,  Americans  leave  Canada, 
June  28,  British  repulsed  at  Fort  Moultrie, 
Washington  fixes  his  head-quarters  at  New 
York, 


1776. 


Page 


157 
157 


159 

165 

167 
167 

167 

168 

169 
168 
171 

172 

173 

278 

175 
176 
177 

178 

178 


Sove- 
reigns of 
England. 


1776. 


"      July  4,  The  Declaration  of  Indepen- 
dence,    .......  179 

«       Aug.  27,   Battle   of  Long   Island.      The 

Americans  defeated,        ....  183 

"       Sept.  15,  British  enter  New  York,      .        .  185 

"       Oct.  28,  Skirmish  at  White  Plains,     .        .  186 
"       Nov.   16,  Fort  Washington  taken  by  the 

British,  .        .        .        .     '•.        .187 

"       Washington  retreats  across  New  Jersey,   .  187 

"       Dec.  26,  He  defeats  the  British  at  Trenton,  189 

1777.  Jan.  3,  At  Princeton,          ....  190 

"       April  26,  Danbury,  Connecticut,  burned, 

and  stores  taken  by  the  British,       .        .  193 


O 
H 
O 

Q 


XVI 


CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLE. 


Sove- 

reignt  of 

France. 


United 
States, 


A.D. 

1777, 


O 
O 
'^ 
H 

"^ 
H 
'Z 
H 

O 
O 

Q 


(( 
<( 

« 


1778, 

1777. 
1778. 


1779. 


t( 


(( 


It 


La  Fayette  espouses  the  American  cause,  .  194 
July  5,  Americans  evacuate  Ticonderoga ; 

July  7,  are  defeated  at  Hubbardton,  .  197 
Aug.  3,  St.  Leger  invests  Fort  Stanwix ; 

Aug.  6,  General  Herkimer  is  defeated,  .  196 
Aug.  16,  Battle  of  Bennington,  .        .     198 

Sept.  11,  Battle  of  Brandywine,  .        .    203 

Sept.  19,  Battle  of  Stillwater,  .  .  .200 
Sept.  26,  British  enter  Philadelphia,  .  .  205 
Oct.  4,  Battle  of  Germantown,  .        .    205 

Oct.  7,  Battle  of  Saratoga,  .        .        .200 

Oct.  17,  Burgoyne  surrenders  his  army,  .  201 
Oct.  22,  British  repulsed  at  Red  Bank,  .  206 
Nov.  16,  Americans  abandon  Mud  Island, 

and  on  the  18th  Fort  Mercer,         .        .206 
Dec.  11,  Washington  retires  to  winter-quar- 
ters at  Valley  Forge,       ....    207 
Intrigues  against  Washington  by  Conway 

and  others,  .  .  .  .  •  •  208 
Vermont  declares  itself  independent,  .  .  257 
Feb.  6,  Treaty  of  alliance  with  France,  .  211 
Parliament  sends  three  commissioners  to 

bribe  and  corrupt  the  Americans,  .  .  212 
June  18,  British  evacuate  Philadelphia,  .  213 
June  28,  Battle  of  Monmouth,  .  .  .  213 
A  French  fleet,  under  d'Estaing,  arrives,  .  214 
Aug.  9,  Sullivan  invades  Rhode  Island.  Is 
disappointed  in  not  receiving  the  co-ope- 
ration  of  the  French  fleet — evacuates 

the  Island, 214 

Dec.  29,  Savannah  taken  by  the  British,     .    217 
Sunbury  taken  by  the  British,  which  com- 
pletes the  subjugation  of  Georgia,  .     217 
Port  Royal  unsuccessfully  attacked  by  the 

British,  217 

March  3,  General  Prevost  surprises  the 

Americans,  under  Ashe,  at  Briar  Creek,    219 
May  12,    Prevost  attempts  to  take  Charles- 
ton,          219 

June  1,  Clinton  takes  Stony  and  Verplank's 

Points, 220 

June  20,  Indecisive  engagements  between 
the  armies  of  Lincoln  and  Prevost  at 

Stono  Ferry, 219 

July,  The  British  make  a  descent  upon 

Connecticut,  220 

July,  War  of  the  French  and  English  in  the 

West  Indies, 222 

July  2,  French  capture  Grenada,       .        .    223 


So»t- 

reignt  ( 


53 
H 

S 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 


xvu 


St>oe- 


United 
States. 


O 
O 

H 
I— I 

a 

Q 

O 
'^ 
O 

H 


A.  D.  Page 

1779.  July  15,  The  Americans,  under  Wayne, 

take  Stony  Point,  .  .  .  .  ,221 
"       Unsuccessful  expedition  against  the  British 

at  Penobscot, 221 

"      Aug.  29,  Sullivan  defeats  the  Indians,  and 

desolates  their  country,  ....  222 
"  Sept.  23,  Paul  Jones'  naval  battlfe,  .  .  225 
"       Oct.  9,  The  French  and  Americans  repulsed 

from  Savannah, 224 

"       Congress  beset  by  the  intrigues  of  France 

and  Spain, 227 

1780.  May  7,  Fort  Moultrie  surrenders  to  the 

British,  229 

"       May  12,  Charleston  surrendersto  the  British,    230 

"       May  28,  Tarleton  surprises  Buford  atWac- 

saw, 330 

"       Clinton  establishes  a  royal  government  in 

South  Carolina, 230 

'*  June  23,  Skirmish  at  Springfield,  N.  J.  be- 
tween Greene  and  Knyphausen,       .        .231 

"  Congress  sanctions  the  depreciation  of  pa- 
per currency, 231 

"      July  10,  A  French  squadron,  under  the  Count 

de  Rochambeau,  arrives  at  Rhode  Island,    233 

"       Aug.   6,  Sumpter   defeats  the  British  at 

Hanging  Rock,        ..'...    234 

"       Aug.  16,  Gates  defeated     by    Comwallis 

near  Camden,  S.  C 235 

"       Aug.    18,  Tarleton  surprises  and    defeats 

Sumpter  at  Fishing  Creek,      .        .        .    236 

"       Sept.  Arnold's  treason  discovered  at  West 

Point, 238 

"       Oct.  2,  Andr6  executed  as  a  spy,        .        .    239 

"       Oct.  7,  Tories  defeated  at  King's  Mountain, 

N.  C 240 

1781.  Revolt  of  the  Pennsylvania  troops,  .  .  243 
"  Jan.  4,  Arnold  devastates  Virginia,  .  .  250 
"      Robert  Morris  made  treasurer.     Congress 

raise  money  by  borrowing  from  France 

and  Holland, 243 

"      Jan.  17,  Tarleton  defeated  by  Morgan  at 

Cowpens,  S.  C 244 

"       Cornwallis  pursues  the  Americans  across 

the  Carolinas, 245 

"      March  15,  Battle  of  Guilford  C.  H.  (Greene 

and  Cornwallis,) 246 

"  Lafayette  opposes  the  British  in  Virginia,  .  251 
"      April  25,  Americans  surprised  and  defeated 

at  Hobkirk's  Hill,  (Greene  and  Rawdon,)  247 
"      May  10,  Camden  evacuated  by  the  British,    248 


Q 

O 
» 

H 


XVIU 


CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLE. 


Sove- 
reigns of 
fVonce. 


United 
States. 


O 

1— I 
CO 

X 


o 
o 

!zi 

tr" 

o 
o 

Q 

H 


Presi- 
dents of 
the  U.  S. 


a  o 


H 
O 
!2! 


H 


A.  D. 

1781 

(( 
(( 
<( 


1782. 


1783, 


1784. 


1786. 


1787. 


1789. 


Forts  Watson,  Georgetown,  and  Motte  ca- 
pitulate to  the  Americans, 

June    5,  Augusta  taken  by  the  Americans, 

Aug.  4,  Execution  of  Colonel  Hayne, 

Aug.  23,  CornwaJlis  enters  Yorktown, 

Sept.  5,  Partial  action  between  the  English 
and  French  fleets  off  the  Capes  of  the 
Chesapeake, 

Sept.  6,  Forts  Trumbull  and  Griswold  taken 
by  the  British,  and  New  London  burned, 

Sept.  8,  Battle  of  Eutaw  Springs,  S.  C. 
(Greene  and  Stuart,)       .        •        .        . 

Oct.  6,  Yorktown  besieged, 

Oct.  19,  Cornwallis  surrenders  to  the  allies, 

April  19,  Treaty  with  the  states  of  Holland, 

Newourg  address  and  meeting  of  officers,  . 

Inhuman  massacre  of  the  Indian  converts  of 
the  Moravian  brethren,   .        ,        .        . 

Unsuccessful  attempt  to  persuade  Washing- 
ington  to  become  a  king, 

Jan.  20,  Preliminary  articles  of  peace  signed 
at  Versailles, 

Sweden,  Denmark,  Spain,  and  Russia  ac- 
knowledge the  independence  of  the  U.  S. 

Sept.  3,  Definitive  treaty  of  peace  signed,  . 

Nov.  3,  American  army  disbanded, 

Nov.  25,  British  evacuate  New  York, 

Dec.  23,  Washington  resigns,     . 

The  U.  States  are  encumbered  with  a  heavy 
debt,  which  occasions  great  distress, 

Delegates  from  five  of  the  middle  states 
meet  at  Annapolis  to  concert  measures  for 
amending  the  government, 

Shays'  rebellion, 

A  convention  at  Philadelphia  frame  the  con- 
stitution of  the  United  States, 

Eleven  states  adopt  the  federal  constitution. 


1T89. 


1790, 


The  final  adoption  of  the  federal  con- 
stitution,        

April  30,  Washington's  first  inauguration,  . 

The  president  visits  New  England,     . 

Nov.  North  Carolina  accedes  to  the  con- 
stitution,   

Mr.  Hamilton's  system  for    funding    the 
national  debt  adopted,      .... 

May,  Rhode  Island  accedes  to  the  constitu- 
tion,         


Page 

248 
248 
249 
252 


253 

254 

250 
255 
256 
259 
261 

279 

261 

260 

263 

260 
263 
263 
263 

264 


265 
265 

265 
267 


Sove- 
reign* 0. 
England 


H 
O 
W 
Q 


269 
270 
272. 

272 

273 

274 


CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLE. 


nx 


Sove- 

Presi- 

A. D. 

ignt  of 

dents  o/ 

1790. 

Vance. 

tte  U.  S. 

(( 

WE! 

H  O 

1791. 

" 

(( 

«;S 

o  . 

(( 

1792. 

t?^ 

(( 

w 

o 

2fa 

» 

1793.  ^ 

o  o 
o  n 

(( 

o  E4 

1 

CO 

(( 

w  • 

t-H 

Q 

1794.  ] 

"       ( 

s 

O 

1794.  ] 

Pd 

« 

O 

1795    ' 

^ 

1796.  ' 

i 

(C 

•n 

1-4 

^ 
►^ 

1797. 

n 

(C 

5 

O 

O 

1798. 

ca 

iC 

(( 

t) 

1799. 

g 

1800. 

CO 

• 

« 

ao 

25» 

1801. 

>« 

((             "^ 

tit-' 

H 

1803. 

h3H 

W 

« 

-    1 

o 

Hg 

xn 

©►a 
Ow 

S» 

^ 

^ 

•     w 

W 

1803. 

w 

(4 

CO 

o 

!z5 

• 

1804. 
(1 

Aug.  7,  Treaty  with  the  Creek  Indians, 

Dec.  6,  EJfentucky  erected  into  an  indepen- 
dent government, 

Duties  laid  oo  distilled  spirits,    . 

General  Harmar  defeated  by  the  Indians,  . 

A  National  Bank  established, 

Vermont  admitted  to  the  Union, 

Kentucky  admitted  to  the  Union, 

A  mint  established  by  congress, 

Washington's  second  inauguration,     . 

April,  M.  Grenet,  the  French  minister,  in- 
sults the  American  government, 

April  22,  Washington  issues  a  proclamation 
of  neutrality; 

Insurrection  in  Pennsylvania  on  account  of 
duties  on  distilled  spirits. 

General  Wayne  defeats  the  Indians  in  Ohio, 

Nov.  19,  A  treaty  of  amity  and  commerce 
concluded  with  Great  Britain  by  Mr.  Jay, 

Treaty  with  Algiers,  .        .  .        . 

Oct.  27,  Treaty  with  Spain, 

Tennessee  admitted  to  the  Union, 

Washington  publishes  his  "  Farewell  Ad- 
dress,"     

March  4,  John  Adams  inaugurated, 

Mission  to  France, 

Congress  prepare  for  war  with  France, 

Feb.  10,  French  frigate,  I'Insurgente,  cap- 
tured by  the  U.  S.  frigate  Constellation,  . 

Sept.  30,  Treaty  with  France, 

Dec.  14,  Death  of  Washington, 

Seat  of  government  transferred  to  the  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia,  .... 

Mississippi  and  Indiana  erected  into  terri- 
tories,       

March  4,  Mr.  Jefferson's  first  inauguration, 

War  with  Tripoli,       .        .        . 

Ohio  admitted  to  the  Union, 

Difficulty  with  the  Spanish  government 
respecting  the  right  of  deposit  at  New 
Orleans, 


1803^. 


2» 


The  purchase  of  Louisiana,     . 

United  States'  frigate  Philadelphia  cap- 
tured by  the  Tripolitans, 

Decatur  recaptures  and  burns  the  Phila- 
delphia at  Tripoli,  .... 

Commodore  Preble  bombards  Tripoli, 


Page 
275 

275 
274 
280 
275 
276 
281 
281 
281 

282 

281 

283 

284 

285 
286 
286 
286 

287 
288 
289 
289 

289 
289 
290 

290 

291 
293 
295 
293 


293 

294 
295 

295 
296 


Swt- 
reigtu  ( 
Englaiu 


o 
m 
o 

pi 


XX 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 


Sove- 
reigns of 
France, 


> 
O 

O 

H 
O 

P3 


Presi- 
dents of 
the  U.  S. 


a 

o 

CO 

O 
!z! 


;> 

O 

!2: 


A.  D. 
1804. 

1805. 


1806. 


1807. 


(( 


1809. 
1810. 


1811. 


1812. 


P»ge 

Alexander  Hamilton  killed  in  a  duel  with 

Aaron  Burr,  .  *     .        .        .        .     296 

Jefferson's  second  inauguration,  .        .    297 

The  Americans,  under  Eaton,  aid  the  ex 

bashaw  of  Tripoli.  They  take  Derne.  .  296 
Great  Britain  searches  American  vessels, 

and  impresses  American  seamen,  .  .  298 
May,  The  British  blockade  the  French  coast,  298 
Nov.  21,  French  decree  issued  at  Berlin; 

blackading  the  British  isles,     .        .        .     298 
Aaron  Burr  tried  for  conspiracy  and  ac- 
quitted,   298 

June  22,  Outrage  committed  upon  the  United 

States'  frigate  Chesapeake,  .  .  .  299 
Nov.  11,  British  orders  in  councU  issued,  .    299 

Milan  decree, 300 

Dec.  22,  American  government  lay  an  em- 

_  bargo, 300 

March  4,  Mr.  Madison  inaugurated,  .     300 

Embargo  repealed,  and  non-intercourse  law 

substituted, 300 

Decree  of  Rambouillet  issued,     .        .        ,    300 
AprU,  Arrangement  with  Mr.  Erskine,      .    300 
May,  Act  of  congress  renewing  the  inter- 
course with  Great  Britain  and  France 
whenever  either  should  repeal  their  de- 
crees,        301 

French  decrees  repealed,  ....  301 
May  16,  Attack  on  the  United  States'  frigate 

President, 301 

Nov.  7,  Battle  of  Tippecanoe  (Harrison  and 

the  Indian  Prophet,)        .        .        .        .302 
Congress  prepare  for  war  with  England,     .     303 
Secret  mission  of  Great  Britain  to  divide 
the  Union  disclosed  by  John  Henry,  the 

agent, 303 

April,  embargo  laid, 304 

June  18,  War  declared  against  Great  Britain,  304 
June  23,  Orders  in  council  revoked,  .  .317 
June  26,  America  makes  overtures  for  peace,  317 
July  12,  General  Hull  invades  Canada,  .  308 
July  17,  Mackinaw  taken  by  the  British,  .  308 
Aug.  9,  Battle  of  Maguaga,  (Miller  and  Te- 

cumseh,) 309 

Aug.  15,  Chicago  abandoned  ;  the  garrison 

killed  or  taken  by  the  Indians,  .  .  309 
Aug.   16,  HuU  surrenders  Detroit   to  the 

British, 310 

Aug.  19,  United  States'  frigate  Constitution 
captures  the  British  frigate  Guerriere,    .     311 


rHgnt  of 
Enghmi. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 


XXI 


8ove- 


Front 


'WUCC* 


of 


Presi- 
dents of 
the  U.  S. 


o 
f 

O 


> 

O 

I— I 

CO 

o 


A.D. 
1812. 


1813. 


1812. 


1813. 


Sept.  4,  The  savages  are  defeated  at  Fort 
Harrison,      ...... 

Sept.  J,  The  United  States'  frigate  Essex 

captures  the  British  sloop  of  war  Alert,  . 

Oct.   2,   Hopkins'  expedition  against   the 

Kickapoos, 

Oct.  18,  United  States'  ship  Wasp  captures 
the  British  ship  Frolic,  and  both  are 
afterwards  taken  by  the  Poictiers, 

Oct.  25,  The  frigate  United  States  captures 
the  British  Macedonian, 

Unsuccessful  attempt  of  General  Smj^th  to 
invade  Canada,     ..... 

Dec.  29,  The  United  States'  frigate  Consti- 
tution captures  the  Java, 

Jan.  22,  Battle  and  massacre  of  French- 
town,  (Winchester  and  Proctor,) 

The  British  destroy  stores  at  Ogdensburg, 
New  York,  ..... 

Feb.  23,  The  Hornet  captures  the  British 
sloop-of-war  Peacock,   .... 

Delaware  and  Chesapeake  bays  blockaded, 

March  4,  Madison's  second  inauguration,   . 

April  10,  Attack  on  Lewiston,  Delaware,   . 

April  27,  Americans  take  York,  U.  C.  ; 
General  Pike  killed,      .... 

May  1,  Fort  Meigs  besieged,     . 

British  ravage  the  coast  of  the  Chesapeake, 

May  27,  Fort  George  surrenders  to  the 
Americans,  ...... 

May  28,  Fort  Erie  surrenders  to  the  Ameri- 
c3<nSj     ,,■•••• 

The  British  are  repulsed  at  Sackett's  Harbor, 

June  1,  The  United  States'  frigate  Chesa- 
peake captured  by  the  Shannon, 

British,  under  St.  Vincent,  take  Generals 
Winder  and  Chandler  at  Stony  Creek,    . 

British  attack  Craney's  Island, 

June  24,  Colonel  Boerstler's  detachment 
taken  by  the  British  army  at  Beaver 
Dams,  U.  C.  .         .         . 

Aug.  1,  British  repulsed  by  Croghan  at  Fort 
Stephenson,  ..... 

Aug.  14,  United  States' brig  Argus  taken  by 
the  Pelican,  ..... 

Aug.  30,  Indian  massacre  at  Fort  Mims, 
(Alabama,)    ...... 

Sept.  4,  The  Enterprise  captures  the  Brit- 
ish ship  Boxer,      ..... 

Sept.  10,  Perry's  victory  on  Lake  Erie, 


Page 
314 

Smt- 
reigns  oj 
England. 

312 

314 

315 

315 

315 

316 

320 

323 

328 

327 
320 

327 
324 

501 

o 

JO 
Q 
H 

1— 1 
>—< 

327 

324 

324 
324 

329 

325 
327 


325 

322 

329 

330 

329 
325 


XXll 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 


Sotie- 
reigns  q; 
France. 


s 


5  o 

|o 

>■ 

3; 

QD 


'/ 


O 

a 


o  '^ 

3  t-< 


Presi- 
dents of 
the  U.  S. 


1—4 

O 


A.  D. 

1813. 


1812. 
1813. 
1812. 

1813. 


1814. 


Page 

Sept.  23,  General  Harrison  takes  possession 

of  Maiden,— Sept.  29,  of  Detroit,  .         .     326 
Oct.  5,  Battle  of  the  Thames,  (Harrison 

and  Proctor) ;  Tecumseh  killed,     .         .     326 
Commodore  Chauncey  captures  a  British 

flotilla  on  Lake  Ontario,  .         .         .     327 

Nov.  7,  Creeks  defeated  at  Talladega,        .     331 
Nov.  11,  Battle  of  Williamsburg,  U.  C.      .     328 
Nov.  29,  Creeks  defeated  at  Autos8ee,T- 

Dec.  23,  at  Eccanachaca,      .         .        .331 
Dec.  10,  Fort  George  evacuated  by  the 

Americans,  and  Newark  burned,    .         .     328 
Dec.  19,  Fort  Niagara  taken  by  the  British ; 
they  destroy  the  towns  on  the  Niagara 
frontier,        ......     328 

Feb.  21,  Stores  at  Malone  destroyed,         .     334 
Affair  at  La  CoUe,  (General  Wilkinson  and 

Major  Hancock,) 334 

March  28,  United  States'  frigate    Essex 

taken  by  the  British  frigate  Phebe,  .  349 
April  21,  United  States'  ship  Frolic  cap- 
tured by  a  British  frigate,  .  .  349 
July  3,  Americans  take  Fort  Erie,  .  .  336 
July  5,  Battle  of  Chippewa,  .  .  337 
July  11,  Commodore  Hardy  makes  a  de- 
scent upon  the  coast  of  Maine,  .  .  345 
July  25,  The  battle  of  Bridgewater,  .  .  337 
Aug.  4,  The  British  besiege  Fort  Erie,  .  340 
Aug.    9,  The  British  are   repulsed   from 

Stonington, 346 

Aug.  15,  The   British  are  repulsed  from 
Fort  Erie,     .         .         .         .         .         .340 

Aug.    24,    The    battle    of   Bladensburg ; 
Washington   entered   and   plundered  by 

the  British, 344 

Aug.  27,  Alexandria  capitulates  to  the  Brit- 
ish,        344 

Sept.  11,  British  fleet  on  Lake  Champlain 

captured  by  the  Americans,    .  .         .     347 

Sept.  11,  The  battle  of  Plattsburg,     .         .     347 

Sept.  12,  The  British  are  defeated  near 

Baltimore,     ......     345 

Sept.   13,  The  British  are  repulsed  from 

FortM'Henry, 345 

Sept.  17,  Sortie  from  Fort  Erie,  in  which 

the  British  works  are  destroyed,  .  .  340 
Nov.  7,  General  Jackson  takes  Pensacola,  353 
Dec.  13,  The  British  capture  an  American 

flotilla  on  Lake  Borgne,  .  .  .  354 
Dec.  15,Meetingof  theHartfordConvention,    350 


Sove- 
reign* cf 
Englmi. 


Q 

O 
to 
Q 


CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLE. 


XXUl 


Sove- 

JV»*t- 

reign*  of 

d/etiit  of 

FrttHCC' 

the  U.  S. 

s^V^^ 

if" 

31X5 

«-i 

-■a' 

> 

g' 

g 

-1^2! 

H 

w 

ft.     S  c 

2 

LEON 

1  from 
The 
ays. 

H 

0 

S! 

2  t>  c 

2°«S 

M  «  0  ■" 

►J  H  != 

H  «< 

0 

p 

e-i 

>• 

t-^ 

S 

0 

M 

cj 

cn 

h- 1 

CO 

^ 

t^ 

0 

'^ 

!z! 

l-H 

W 

1— I 

0 

• 

M 

1( 


A.  D. 

1814.  Dec.  23,  The  British  land  below  New  Or- 

leans.   They  repulse  the  Americans, 

1815.  Jan.  8,  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans, 

"      Jan.  15,  United  States'  frigate  President 
captured  by  a  British  fleet,     .         . 
Feb.  17,  Treaty  of  peace  with  Great  Britain, 
Feb.  20,  The  United  States'  frigate  Con- 
stitution captures  the  Cyane  and  Levant, 
Fort  Bowyer  surrenders  to  the  British, 
April  6,  Massacre  of  the  American  prison- 
ers at  Dartmoor,  England, 
War  with  Algiers,  .... 

Sept.  6,  Treaties  with  the  Indians,    . 
A  National  Bank  established  by  congress, . 
Sept.  Treaties  with  the  Chickasaws,  Choc- 
taws,  and  Cherokees,    .... 
A  new  tariflf  is  formed  to  encourage  cotton 
manufactures,        ..... 
Colonization  society  formed, 
Dec.  Indiana  admitted  to  the  Union,  . 
Monroe's  inauguration,     .         .         . 
"      Indians  cede  their  lands  in  Ohio  to  the  U.  S. 
"      The  U.  S.  take  possession  of  AmeUa  Island, 
"      General  Jackson  takes  possession  of  St. 

Marks  and  Pensacola, 

"      War  with  the  Seminole  Indians, 

1818.  Illinois  admitted  to  the  Union,  . 

"      Treaties  concluded  with  Great  Britain  and 
Sweden,        ...... 

"      Chickasaws  cede  their  lands  to  the  U.  S.  . 

1819.  Alabama  admitted  to  the  Union, 
"      Arkansas  territory  erected, 


1816. 


(( 

1817. 


1819. 


"      Cession  of  Florida,         .... 
"      The  legislature  of  New  York  pass  an  act 
providing  for  the  education  of  women,     ._ 

1820.  Maine  becomes  an  independent  state, 

1821.  Missouri  admitted  to  the  Union, 
"      Monroe's  second  inauguration, 

1822.  Commercial  treaty  with  France, 

"      Depredations  of  the  pirates  in  the  West  Indies, 

1823.  Commodore  Porter  subdues  them, 

"  The  government  of  the  U.  States  recognizes 
the  independence  of  the  South  America 
republics,      .         .         .         .         .         . 

1824.  A  new  tariff  formed,         .... 
"      Aug.  15,  General  Lafayette  visits  America, 

and  is  received  with  distinguished  honors, 


Page 

354 
355 

357 
356 

357 
356 

357 
357 
358 
358 

358 

359 
359 
358 
359 
359 
360 

362 
361 
362 

362 
362 
362 
362 


363 


363 


Sove- 
reigns of 
England 


366 
366 
366 
367 
367 
367 


368 
369 

369 


O 
H 
O 


c 
o 

o 


''.  % 


XX1\ 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 


Sove- 

Prew- 

AD. 

reigns  of 

e2en<<  q/ 

1825. 

France. 

«A«  U.  S. 

(( 

O 

>-  a 

1826. 

o 

1827. 

M 
m 

>< 

1828. 

1829. 

1831. 

1832. 

o  3"^ 

(( 

SgSS 

(( 

go" 

■   5 

(i 

•-J 

CO* 

it 

> 

1833. 

^2! 

(( 

U 

(C 

s 

C2 

It 

«-• 

1838. 

Q 

1835. 

s 

CO 

o 

1832. 

^ 

;z! 

w 

1835. 

HH 

S! 

1835- 

C 

n 

O 

^ 

i( 

H 

1836. 

^ 

S) 

1835. 

1837. 

O 

(( 

w 

(( 

<; 

(( 

;> 

^ 

1838. 

w 

cl 

» 

H 

s; 

1841. 

John  Quincy  Adams  inaugurated, 
Treaty  with  Colombia,      .... 
July  4,Deaths  of  Adams  and  Jefferson, 
Morgan's  abduction  and  great  excitement 
respecting  free-masonry,       .        .        . 
July  4,  Death  of  James  Monroe, 
Tariff  bill  amended,  woolens,  &c.  protected, 

General  Jackson's  first  inauguration, 
Mr.  Rives'  treaty  with  France, 
Cholera  breaks  out,  •        •         .         . 

Black  Hawk's  war,  .... 

The  Seminoles  make  a  treaty  with  the  U.  S. 
Nov.  19,  A  Convention  at  Columbia,  S.  C. 

issue  the  nullification  ordinance,     .    ■    . 

President  Jackson's  proclamation, 

Jackson's  second  inauguration,  . 

May  20,  Death  of  General  Lafayette, 

Removal  of  the  government  deposites  from 
the  U.  States  Bank  to  the  State  Banks,  . 

The  Chickasaws  and  Choctaws  emigrate,  . 

The  Cherokees  consent  to  a  removal, 

Sept.  Wisconsin  made  a  territory,  and  Ar- 
kansas admitted  to  the  Union, 

The  president  vetoes  the  bill  for  a  renewal 
of  the  bank  charter,        .... 

Specie  circular, 

7.  Mania  for  land  speculation,    . 

Major*  Dade,    General  Thompson,  and 

others,  destroyed  by  the  Indians, 
Dec.  31,  General  Clinch's  battle  of  the 
Withlacoochee,  .... 

Feb.  29,  General  Gaines'  battle. 

May,  The  Creeks  make  war  upon  the  whites, 

Great  fire  in  New  York, 

Michigan  admitted  to  the  Union, 

March  4,  Van  Buren  inaugurated, 
Revulsion  in  business,  and  pecuniary  distress, 
May  10,  The  banks  stop  specie  payments,  . 


Page 
372 
372 
372 

372 
372 
374 


374 
387 
374 
374 
381 

385 
378 
375 

378 

388 
379 
380 

388 

388 
389 
389 

383 

384 
385 
387 
390 

388 

389 
389 
390 


Canadians  revolt  from  the  British  govern- 
ment, and  are  aided  by  Americans  on  the 
frontier, 391 

March  4,  Inauguration  of  William  Henry 
Harrison, 392 

April  4,  Death  of  president  Harrison,  393 


„,_OFTHE 
uMVERSfTV  OF  UJNOB 


#' 


% 


^  \\0">t  1Wim"^asJiriiJtoii  o 


HISTORY 

OP  THE 

UNITED    STATES. 


OR. 


REPUBLIC  OF  AMERICA. 


ol 


PART    FIRST. 


INTRODUCTION. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Name — First  Peopling — Traditionary  and  probable  Accounts. 


CHAP.    X. 


Name. 


The  country  of  whicli  our  history  treats,  is  that  comprised 
within  the  extensiv^e  boundaries  of  the  United  States  of 
America. 

This  appellation  we  shall  exchange  as  the  convenience  of 
language  may  require,  for  that  of  the  Republic  of  America, 
or  the  simple  name  America.  This  single  expression  is  the 
style  assumed  in  the  bill  of  rights,  the  first  act  of  our  country's 
sovereignty ;  and  it  forms  the  only  part  which  is  a  proper 
name  of  that  used  in  every  state  paper  promulgated  since. 
At  home  we  are  called  Americans  in  contradistinction  from 
Canadians,  Texians,  and  Mexicans ;  and  abroad,  the  public 
functionaries  of  this  nation  alone  are  distinguished  as  Amer- 
ican ambassadors.  It  is  therefore  concluded  that  the  name 
of  this  country  is,  and  is  to  be,  America. 

Concerning  the  early  inhabitants  of  the  vast  region  to  which  ^^   , , 
tnis  name,  m  its  more  limited  extent,  now  applies,  authentic  age  inhabit-  * 
history  reaches  no  farther  back  than  to  its  European  discove-      ^t^- 
ry  and  settlement.     Some  probable  conjectures  may  however 
be  formed  from  the  antiquities  and  traditions  of  the  aborigines, 
combined  with  the  course  of  events  upon  the  other  continent, 
as  known  from  Holy  Scripture  or  profane  record. 

Noah,  the  second  father  of  the  human  family,   emerged 
from  the  terrors  of  the  deluge  in  Western  Asia.     At  Bhering's 
Straits  only,  do  the  two  continents  approach,  and  the  earliest    Supposed 
inhabitants  found  here  by  Europeans,  bore  a  resemblance  to  to  be  from 
the  Tartars  of  Eastern  Asia.     Hence  the  conclusion,  that 
America  was  peopled  from  that  direction. 


sav- 


Eastem 
Asia, 


'**. 


!  ,  MIGRATION    OF    SUCCESSIVE    RACES 

CHAP.  I  But  evidence  exists,  in  the  ruins  of  fortifications  and  in 
anatomical  and  other  relics  dug  from  ancient  mounds,  that 
another  and  more  civilized  race  had  preceded,  and  occupied 
the  basin  of  the  Mississippi. 

The  same  evidence,  we  are  told,  exists  that  Tartary  has 
once  been  the  seat  of  a  civilization,  superior  to  that  of  its 
present  inhabitants.  It  would  seem,  then,  that  a  race,  which, 
from  their  antiquities,  may  be  compared  with  the  ancient 
Egyptians,  left  in  early  ages  the  primitive  stock,  wandered  | 
east,  crossed  Bhering's  Straits,  and  continued  their  migratory  ] 
course  till  they  rested  on  the  broad  vales  of  the  Mississippi 
and  its  tributary  streams;  but  that  ruder  and  fiercer  tribes       1 

Expelled  a^  had  followed  in  their  train,  and  expelled  them   from  those 

more  civil-  fertile  regions.     And  since  a  people  were  found  in  the  more       ; 

^^P^^P^®  southern   climes   of   Mexico,   Central   America,  and  Peru,      \ 
from  the     whose  crania,  and  works  of  art,  resemble  those  discovered       ' 

same  direc-  here,  it  seems  altogether  probable,  that  to  those  countries, 
^°^'  the  earlier  and  more  civilized  race  migrated;  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  Natchez,  and  perhaps  the  ancestors  of  the  Mo- 
bilian  race.  This  supposition  is  strengthened  by  the  tradi- 
tions of  savage  tribes  found  here  by  Europeans,  and  called 
by  them  Indians,  they  having  given  to  the  whole  country 
the  indefinite  appellation  of  the  West  Indies. 
The  That  extensive  family  of  tribes  found  east  of  the  Missis- 

knffuaee"  ^W^'  which,  according  to  tradition,  descended  from  the  Lenni 
Lenape,  spoke,  though  in  various  dialects,  one  primitive  lan- 
guage, called  by  the  French  the  Algonquin.  Hence  this  term 
in  nearly  its  whole  extension,  has  been  applied  to  that  race, 
which  has  since  received,  also,  the  name  of  Delawares. 

The  Indians  possessed  no  books,  or  written  manuscripts. 

All  their  literature  consisted  of  traditionary  tales,  and  a  few 

war  songs.     According  to  these,  the  great  nation  of  the  Lenni 

Lenape     Lenape,    once  dwelling  far    to  the   west,  moved  eastward, 

and        and  after  travelling  a  great  distance,  arrived  on  the  borders 

Mengwe  ^^  ^^^  Mississippi.  Here  they  met  with  the  Mengwe  or  Iro- 
quois, another  powerful  people,  who  with  similar  objects  had 
also  emigrated  from   a  far  distant  western  country,  and  had 

'  -  reached  the  same  river  somewhat  nearer  its  source. 

W  The  territory  east  of  the  Mississippi  was  inhabited  by 

the  AUegewi,  a  powerful  nation,  who  had  many  large  cities, 
and  whose  warriors,  says  the  tradition,  were  of  gigantic  sta- 
ture. The  Lenape  requested  permission  to  settle  in  their 
country,  but  were  refused.     Determined  to  force  their  way,       | 

subdue  the  they  entered  into  an  alliance  with  the  Mengwe.    The  AUegewi 

AUegewi,    f^j^jflg^  their  towns,  and  made  a  brave  resistance.    Many  great 
battles  were  fought,  and  the  slain  laid  in  heaps,  and  covered 
with  mounds  of  earth.     The  AUegewi,  at  length,  totally  over- 
come, fled  down  the  Mississippi,  and  never  returned. 
I  and  divide       The  two  victorious  nations  now  divided  the  country  be- 

v        theterritory.  tween  them.     The  Iroquois  took  possession  of  that  along  the 


FROM   THE    WEST    TO   THE    EAST.  3 

lakes,  and  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  extended  themselves  by    chap.  i. 
degrees  through  the  valleys  of  their  tributary  streams  ;  while  <-^~v^^^ 
the  Lenape  sent  forth  some  of  their  more  enterprising  hunts- 
men, who  crossed  the  mountains,  and  discovered  noble  streams 
running  to  the  south  and  east.     These  they  traced  to  the  Av- 
lantic,  or  Salt  Water  Lake.     To  the  Delaware  they  gave  the 
name  of  Lenapehittuck,  or  the  rapid   river  of  the  Lenape.    Locations 
Making  this  their  centre  of  communication,  they  extended      of  ^^^ 
themselves  to  the   Potomac,    Susquehannah,    and  Hudson.       ^^^P®- 
In  process  of  time,  they  divided  into  three  tribes,  the  Turtle, 
Turkey,  and  Wolf.     The  two  former  occupied  the  ground  be- 
tween the  sea-coast  and  the  mountains,  while  the  Wolf  or 
Minsi  tribe,  held  their  council-fire  at  Minisink,  about  twenty- 
five  miles  west  of  Newburgh  on  the  Hudson.     But  when 
those  regions  became  peopled  by  Europeans,  the  Delawares 
gradually  drew  off  towards  the  west,  and  about  1770  their 
seat  of  empire  was  in  the  eastern  parts  of  Ohio. 

With  these  confederacies  others  were  allied  :  as  the  Mohi- 
canni  or  Mohegans,  who  spread  themselves  east  of  the  Hud-  ^.^    ., 
son,  and  those  branches  which  extended  to  the  southern  and  -who  styled 
eastern  shores  of  New  England,  who  were  all  styled  the  grand-  themselves 
children  of  the  original  Lenape.     This  nation  also  extended  ^  cMl(^m. 
its  tribes  southerly,  and  gave  rise  to  the  powerful  confedera- 
cies which  occupied  the  country  bordering  on  the  Chesa- 
peake. 

In  the  meantime  the  Mengwe,    or  Iroquoi'",  who  at  first 
settled  along  the  lakes,  had  extended  their  borders  until  they    iroquois. 
approached  in  many  points  near  to  the  Leirape.     They  con- 
quered a  powerful  nation  called  Hurons,   Adarondacks,  or  Conquerrhe 
Wyandots,  which  are  the  only  people  on  the  eastern  coast,     Hurons. 
says  the  Indian  tradition,  who  were  not  descendants  of  the 
Mengwe  and  Lenape. 

Disputes  at  length  arose  between  the  Delawares  and  Iro- 
quois, and  a  war  ensued,  of  which  different  accounts  are  giv- 
en by  the  two  nations.     This  singular  fact  appears  in  authen- 
tic history,  that  the  Delawares,  though  greatly  respected  and  Iroquois  in- 
honored  with  the  appellation  of  grandfather  by  many  tribes,  awlJestobe 
were  yet,  by  their  own  acknowledgment,  reduced,  in  regard  the  Women, 
to  making  war,  to  the  condition  of  women.     The  Iroquois    ^^^  ^^^  * 

t  lUcLV  ore* 

boasted  that  their  prowess  had  obliged  the  Delawares  to  as-  serve  peace. 

sume  this  feminine  state.  But  the  Delawares  gave  a  relation, 
which  seems  more  in  accordance  with  the  respect  voluntarily 
granted  them,  and  the  weight  given  to  their  counsels.  Griev- 
ous wars,  say  they,  had  wasted  both  nations,  and  the  Iroquois 
sent  them  this  message :  "  It  is  not  profitable  that  all  the 
nations  should  be  at  war  with  each  other,  for  this  will  at 
length  be  the  ruin  of  the  whole  Indian  race.  We  have  there-  . 
fore  considered  a  remedy.  One  nation  shall  be  the  woman. 
We  will  all  defend  the  woman.  She  shall  make  no  war,  but 
she  shall  speak  words  of  peace,  to  heal  the  disputes  of  those 


TRADITION    AND    HISTORY    COINCIDENT. 


CHAP.    I. 

Delawares 
consent. 


Tamenend. 


Coincidence 
of  tradition 
and  proba- 
ble history. 


1540. 


Mobilian 
tribes. 


who  are  walking  in  foolish  ways.  The  men  shall  then  hear, 
and  obey  the  woman." 

The  Delawares  consented ;  a  counsel  followed,  in  which 
the  Iroquois  declared  in  their  figurative  style,  "  we  dress  you 
in  a  woman's  long  habit,  we  give  you  oil,  and  medicines ;  and 
a  plant  of  Indian  corn,  with  a  hoe.  To  your  care  we  commit 
the  great  belt  of  peace,  and  chain  of  friendship." 

Perhaps  we  may  refer  to  this  period  the  date  of  that  great 
and  good  traditionary  chieftain  of  the  Delawares,  who,  under 
the  name  of  Tamenend,  has  had  his  festivals,  even  recently, 
celebrated  in  "  I'ammany"  Halls,  with  his  emblem,  the  tail  of 
the  buck,  worn  as  a  badge  of  party  distinction. 

Thus  far  we  follow  the  traditions  of  the  Indians.  Like 
those  of  other  barbarous  nations  they  probably  contain  a 
mixture  of  error  and  truth ;  yet  there  is  a  simplicity  in  the 
story  which  favors  its  probability,  and  in  its  main  features  it 
coincides,  as  we  have  seen,  with  the  most  probable  hypothe- 
sis concerning  the  first  peopling  of  America :  the  Allegewi 
being  supposed  a  former,  and  more  civilized  race,  who  came 
in  early  ages  through  Tartary,  Bhering's  Straits  and  the  north- 
em  part  of  this  continent  to  the  Mississippi  and,  its  waters  ; 
and  the  Lenape  and  Mengwe,  those  more  barbarous  hordes 
who  following  in  their  train,  dispossessed  and  drove  them 
south,  probably  to  Mexico,  Central  America,  and  Peru. 

This  argument  is  strengthened  by  the  discovery  that  the  lan- 
guages spoken  throughout  the  country  were  traceable  to  three 
primitive  stocks,  the  Algonquin,  Iroquois  and  Mobilian.  A  por- 
tion of  this  earlier  race  may  have  rested  on  the  vales  of  the 
Mobile  :  for  De  Soto,  m  1540,  found  there  a  people  who 
dwelt  in  cities,  and  who  were  more  cultivated  than  the  sur- 
rounding savages.  And  while  attempts  to  civilize  the  de- 
scendants of  the  Lenape  and  Mengwe  have  been  compara- 
tively ineffectual,  the  Mobilian  tribes  have  received  Chris- 
tianity and  the  elements  of  modern  civilization.  But  our  own 
nation,  which  has  imparted  them,  has  done  what  the  barbarian 
Lenape  failed  to  accomplish,  expelled  this  earlier  race  from 
the  homes  of  their  childhood,  and  from  the  cherished  graves 
of  ancestors  more  remote  perhaps  than  those  of  any  people 
east  of  the  Mississippi.  Nor  are  we  entitled  to  assert  with 
confidence  that  the  Algonquins  might  not  have  been  Chris- 
tianized, had  the  efforts  of  the  apostle  Elliot,  and  those,  not 
less  devoted,  of  the  Moravian  missionaries,  been  properly 
seconded,  instead  of  having  been  rendered  abortive,  by  cruel 
treatment  to  the  unoffending  Indian  converts. 

Yet  before  the  Indians  are  entitled  to  complain,  they 
must  stop  their  own  barbarous  practices  ;  particularly  that  of 
making  war  without  declaring  it. 


ABORIGINES    OF   VIRGINIA.  5 


CHAPTER  II. 

The  Principal  Indian  Confederacies  as  found  by  European  Discoverers. 

The  Lemii  Lenape,  Delawares,  or  Algonquins,  claimed   chap.  ii. 
to  be  the  head  of  all  the  northern  nations  q^ist  of  the  Missis-  k.^^-^^t^^^ 
sippi,  except  the  Mengwe  or  Iroquois,  since  called  the  Five 
Nations,  and  one  other  great  family,  at  the   head  of  which  Algonquins 
stood  the  Hurons  ojp  Wyandots.     They  were,  it  appears,  that       and 
savage  race,  which  our  fathers  found  upon  the  shores  of  the    ^™*1'^°'*- 
Atlantic  ;  whose  hospitality  sometimes  fed  them,  whose  sub- 
tlety and  vindictive  courage  kept  them  long  in  continual  alarm, 
and  more  than  once  threatened  them  with  extirpation. 

The  Indians  earliest  known  to  the  English  were  those  of 
Virginia.  When  the  first  effectual  settlement  of  that  colony 
was  made  in  1607,  the  country  from  the  sea-coast  to  the  1607. 
mountains,  and  from  the  Potomac  to  the  most  southern  waters 
of  James  river,  was  occupied  by  more  than  forty  different 
tribes.  Those  on  the  lowlands  between  the  sea-coast  and  the 
falls  of  the  rivers,  formed  one  confederacy,  and  were  attached  Powhatans 
to  the  Powhatan  nation,  as  their  bond  of  union.  This  con-  °^  ^^^ 
federacy  consisted  of  thirty  tribes,  and  the  whole  number  is  the  J^ies. 
calculated  at  8,000,  of  whom  three  tenths  were  warriors. 
The  territory  over  which  they  were  spread  contained  8000 
square  miles.  Thus,  in  this  region,  which  appears  to  have 
been  one  of  the  most  populous  parts  of  the  Indian  territory, 
there  was  only  one  person  to  every  square  mile.  Powhatan 
was  the  great  sachem  of  a  confederacy  which  was  kept  to- 
gether by  the  force  of  his  genius,  and  which  bore  his  name. 
The  seat  of  his  hereditary  dominions,  called  by  the  English 
Nonesuch,  was  on  the  Powhatan,  afterwards  James  river, 
below  the  falls  and  near  thebeautiful  spot  where  Richmond  now 
stands.  This  was  the  native  land  of  Pochahontas,  the  most 
distinguished  woman  of  aboriginal  America. 

Soon  after  the  settlement  of  Jamestown,  the  Indians,  who 
dwelt  on  the  highlands,  between  the  falls  of  the  rivers  and 
the  mountains,  were  divided  into  two  confederacies,  the  .T**®""  ^°^ 
Monahoacks,  consisting  of  eight  tribes,  on  the  north,  and  the  fedwacie^" 
Monacans,  of  five,  stretching  southerly  into  Carolina.  After- 
wards, under  the  name  of  Tuscaroras,  the  latter  removed 
northerly  and  joined  the  Iroquois.  These  thirteen  tribes  were 
combined  against  the  Powhatans. 

Not  less  prominent  in  the  early  history  of  our  coimtry,  are 
the  five  principal  New  England  tribes.     Of  these,  the  first 
known  was  that  of  the  Wampanoags   or  Pokanokets,  which  Wamp«u>- 
produced  the  two  most  remarkable   savage  chiefs  of  New       ag« : 
England,  father  and  son;  Massasoit,  distinguished  for  wisdom 
1* 


■K-i  ■■ 

ft 

^  ■  ,. 

6 

li 

'                           CHAP.    II. 

their 

h: 

country. 

'  \,:- 

J 

t 

Seat  of 

their 

sachems. 

1614. 

Hunt,  who 

commands  a 

vessel  of 

Captain 

Smith's 

squadron, 

kidnaps 

27  of  the  na- 

tives. 

Dermer  re- 

stores one. 

1619. 

1 

sf 

Plague 
among  the 
aborigines. 


TTie  Paw- 
tuckets. 


The  Massa- 
chusetts. 


ABORIGINES   OP   NEW   ENGLAND. 

and  goodness,  and  Metacom  or  Philip,  for  heroic 
Their  subjects  inhabited  the  country  around  Cape 
stretching  along  the  sea-coast  and  including  what  is  n( 
southern  part  of  Massachusetts,  and  the  eastern  p 
Rhode  Island.  Several  tribes  living  upon  the  adjace 
ands,  and  some  others,  whose  long,  uncouth  names  a 
dom  met  in  history,  were  tributary  to  the  grand  sacl 
the  Pokanokets.  On  the  arrival  of  the  English,  this  ( 
was  held  by  Masgasoit,  whose  residence,  and  afterwari 
of  his  son,  was  at  Montaup,  or  Mount  Hope,  near  I 
in  Rhode  Island. 

In  1614  an  English  captain  by  the  name  of  Hunt,  U 
upon  this  coast,  and  wickedly  kidnapped  twenty-se^ 
the  unoffending  inhabitants,  carried  them  to  Malaga,  ar 
them  as  slaves.  Some  benevolent  monks  rescued 
of  them,  and  one  of  the  number,  Tisquantum  went  t( 
land,  and  was  there  kindly  treated.  The  baseness  of  Hu 
discovered  and  he  was  condemned  and  punished.  Ti 
tum,  after  he  had  learned  the  English  language,  and  b 
attached  to  the  people,  was,  by  a  captain  Dermer,  < 
back  in  1619.  The  captain,  in  a  letter,  said  that  w] 
first  arrived  at  the  native  country  of  his  savage,  thou 
travelled  a  day's  journey,  "  he  found  all  dead."  Aftei 
he  went  to  Pokanoket,  where  he  was  met  by  two  king 
posed  to  have  been  Massasoit  and  his  brother,  with  a 
of  fifty  armed  men.  These,  satisfied  with  what  the  ; 
"  discoursed  unto  them,"  gave  to  the  captain  "  cont 
whatsoever  he  desired." 

The  Pokanokets,  with  the  other  New  England  tribe 
suffered  a  plague  of  unexampled  mortality,  probab 
yellow  fever ;  for  we  are  told  that  its  victims,  both 
and  after  death,  "were  of  the  color  of  a  yellow  gar 
Not  less  than  nine  tenths  of  the  inhabitants  seem,  in 
parts  of  the  country,  to  have  been  destroyed  ;  divine 
dence  thus  preparing  the  way,  for  another  and  more  ci 
race. 

Besides  the  Pokanokets,  the  other  principal  tribes  o 
England  were  the  Pawtuckets,  the  Massachusetts,  thi 
ragansetts  and  the  Pequods. 

The  Pawtuckets  made  their  principal  seat  upon  the 
mack,  near  its  mouth,  and  extended  themselves  sout! 
they  met  the  territories  of  the  Massachusetts.     Theii 
ber,  as  is  supposed,  was  once  3,000 ;  but  the  fatal  ep 
had  reduced  them  to  as  many  hundreds. 

The  Massachusetts  were  scattered  about  the  bay 
bears  their  name.  The  word  signified  in  their  langu 
hill  in  the  form  of  an  arrow.  Their  territories  exten 
the  Pawtuckets  on  the  north,  and  the  Pokanokets  ( 
south.  The  authority  of  their  chief  sachem  was  a( 
ledged  by  several  minor  tribes,  among  which  we 


ABORIGINES    OP    NEW  ENGLAND. 


Neponsetts,  the  Nashuas,  and  the  Pocumtucks  of  Deerfield. 
This  nation  also  suffered  by  the  fatal  epidemic  in  an  equal 
or  greater  degree  than  the  Pawtuckets.  The  principal  per- 
son of  this  confederacy,  as  found  by  the .  English,  was 
the  squaw  sachem  or  "  Massachusetts  Queen."  She  was 
the  widow  of  a  powerful  chief  who  died  in  1619.  The 
royal  residence,  a  wigwam  on  a  platform,  was  visited  in 
1621  by  a  party  of  the  pilgrims  from  Plymouth,  and  is  sup- 
posed to  have  been  located  on  a  hill  in  Milton.  The  good 
soil,  the  fine  harbors  and  the  picturesque  islands  at  their  en- 
trance, made  the  pilgrims  regret  that  they  had  not  settled  in 
this  territory,  which  now  contains  the  capital  of  New  England, 
and  the  most  beautifully  cultured  grounds  in  America. 

The  Narragansetts  held  their  chief  seat  and  the  residence 
of  their  grand  sachem  on  the  island  of  Canonicut,  in  the  bay 
"which  still  bears  their  name.  Westerly,  they  extended  to 
within  four  or  five  miles  of  the  Paucatuck  river,  where  their 
territories  met  those  of  the  Pequods.  On  the  east  they  joined 
the  Pokanokets.  By  the  epidemical  disease  their  number  of 
warriors  had  been  diminished  from  five  to  one  thousand. 
Their  country  was  well  adapted  to  the  Indian  mode  of  life. 
Alternate  woods  and  waters  afibrded  plenty  of  game  and  fish, 
and  allowed  them  their  favorite  mode  of  travelling,  by  the 
canoe.  Possessing,  in  a  greater  degree  than  many  of  the 
other  tribes,  the  means  of  happiness,  they  appeared  less  fero- 
cious in  their  character. 

Their  aged  sachem  Canonicus,  the  benefactor  of  Rhode 
Island,  was,  in  one  respect,  a  personage  of  greater  dignity  than 
any  other  among  the  savages,  being  the  only  Indian  chief  who 
had  any  claims  to  a  pedigree.  His  grandfather,  it  was  said,  not 
being  able  to  find  equal  matches  for  his  only  two  children,  a 
son  and  a  daughter,  married  them  together.  From  this  couple 
sprung  Canonicus,  and  also  the  father  of  the  princely  Mian- 
tonomoh.  The  latter  was  the  associate  of  Canonicus,  and  the 
commander  of  his  warriors. 

The  more  barbarous  Pequods  occupied  the  eastern  portion 
of  Connecticut,  their  lands  meeting  those  of  the  Narragansetts. 
The  residence  of  their  grand  sachem,  Sassacus,  was  on  the 
heights  of  Groton,  near  the  river  then  called  the  Pequod, 
since,  the  Thames.  The  Mohegans,  under  Uncas,  whose 
seat  was  where  Norwich  now  stands,  were  subject  to  the 
haughty  chief  of  the  Pequods  ;  but  they  bore  his  yoke  with 
impatience,  and  when  he  made  war  upon  the  whites,  Uncas 
took  part  against  him. 

The  Indians  of  northern  New  England,  under  various 
names— often  preserved  in  those  of  rivers  and  lakes,  had  yet 
the  general  appellation  of  Tarenteens  or  Abenakis.  They 
stretched  along  the  coast  of  Maine,  and  extended  into  New- 
Hampshire,  and  were  peculiarly  ruthless  in  character.  Their 
bloody  night  attacks  were  long  the  terror  of  New  England, 


CHAP.   :i. 


1621. 

Visited  by 
the  pilgrims. 


The  Nana 
gansetts. 


Theirbeauti- 
ful  location. 


Their  great 

sachem, 
Canonicus. 


Pequods. 
Sassacus. 


Abenakis. 


8 


ABORIGINES    OF    NEW  YORK   AND   THE    SOUTH. 


CHAP.    IJ. 


Pennicooks. 


Iroquois 
fjecome  the 
Five  Na- 
tions. 

Settle  in 

northern 

New  York. 


They 
become  the 
most  power- 
ful of  all  the 
savage 
tribes. 


Creeks, 

Cherokees, 

&c. 

Natchez. 


Skawanese. 
Tecumseh. 


particularly  during  their  alliance  with  the  French  in  Canada. 
Among  the  tribes  of  New  Hampshire,  the  Pennicooks  became 
noted,  from  their  grand  sachem  Passaconaway,  who  was  held 
in  great  fear  on  account  of  his  supposed  powers  of  sorcery. 

The  Iroquois,  Mengwe  or  Mingoes,  were  found  by  their ' 
earliest  discoverers,  the  pioneers  of  the  settlements  in  Canada, 
inhabiting  the  shores  of  the  St.  Lawrence.  At  first  they  ap- 
pear to  have  been  less  warlike  than  the  confederacy  by  which 
they  were  surrounded,  and  by  whom  they  were  attacked. 
These  tribes  were  called  by  the  various  appellations  of  Hu- 
rons,  Wyandots,  and  Adarondacks.  The  Iroquois,  pressed  by 
them,  receded  from  the  banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  divi- 
ding into  five  tribes,  the  Senecas,  Cayugas,  Onondagas,  Onei- 
das  and  Mohawks,  they  spread  themselves  by  degrees  east 
of  Lake  Erie,  and  south  of  Ontario,  along  the  romantic  waters 
of  northern  New  York,  to  which  they  have  left  their  bold  and 
harmonious   names. 

Here  they  made^  a  stand,  and  becoming  the  most  fear- 
less, subtle,  and  powerful  of  savages,  they  overcame  the 
Hurons,  fought  the  Delawares,  put  in  fear  all  the  surrounding 
tribes,  and  finally  in  the  contests  between  France  and  England, 
they  were  courted  by  both  parties  as  allies,  and  dreaded  by 
both  as  foes.  Of  the  Five  Nations,  the  Mohawks  were  the 
most  warlike.  Their  chief  seat  was  at  Johnstown,  on  the 
beautiful  river  which  still  bears  their  name.  From  this  region 
they  sent  out  their  tribute  gatherers  far  east,  and  south ;  and 
when  among  the  more  peaceful  Indians  on  the  Connecticut 
river,  one  or  two  of  their  old  warriors  appeared  shouting,  "  we 
are  come  to  suck  your  blood  I"  there  was  a  fearful  cry, 
"  The  Mohawks,  the  Mohawks !"  and  all  fled,  or  submitted. 

Of  the  southern  Indians,  the  most  extensive  and  powerful 
confederacies  were  the  Creeks,  situated  mostly  in  Georgia ; 
the  Cherokees  in  the  mountainous  region  north  and  west ;  and 
the  Choctaws  and  Chickasaws,  nearer  to  the  Mississippi. 

The  Natchez  have  excited  much  interest  on  account  of  the 
difference  of  their  language  from  that  of  the  surrounding 
tribes.  Their  chief  was  called  "  the  Great  Sun  ;"  and  like 
the  Peruvians,  they  had  fire  which  they  regarded  as  sacred, 
and  perpetually  watched.  Natchez,  on  the  Mississippi,  marks 
their  location. 

The  Shawanese,  the  native  tribe  of  Tecumseh,  once  re- 
sided on  the  banks  of  the  Suwaney  river  in  Florida,  and  from 
thence  migrated  northward,  first  to  Pennsylvania,  and  after- 
wards to  Ohio. 


PART  I. 

FROM  1492  TO    1643 

PERIOD    I  . 

FROM 
THE     DISCOVERY     OF  \  1492    i  AMERICA   BY    COLUMBUS. 


\ 1492  I . 

TO 


THE     FIRST    PATENT    GRANTED  )  -  «iye   5  LANDS   IN  AMERICA — GIVEN  BY  Q. 
BT  AN  ENGLISH  SOVEREIGN  TO  )  *«'"•  ^  ELIZABETH     TO     SIR   H.   GILBERT. 


CHAPTER  I. 

First  Discovery — Columbus,  &c. 

We  have  now  taken  a  brief  view  of  the  coimtry  as  occu-    PART.  L^ 
pied  by  its  aboriginal  proprietors.     We  are  soon  to  behold  it  period  i. 
usurped  by  the  sovereigns  of  Europe,  from  the  mere  circum-     chap.  i. 
stance,  that  vessels  sailing  under  their  protection  discovered  it.  v,<^-v-^^ 

That  human  arrogance  should  ever  have  risen  to  such  a 
pitch,  is  astonishing.  There  is,  however,  a  consoling  reflec- 
tion. The  hand  of  a  wise  Providence  is,  in  these  events,  clear- 
ly discernible,  overruling  even  the  injustice  of  man  to  the  ful- 
fillment of  its  designs,  for  the  progressive  improvement  of  the 
world.  To  this  benevolent  intent,  it  was  doubtless  necessary 
that  the  western  continent  should,  in  the  fullness  of  time,  be  Supposec 
discovered  and  settled  by  a  civilized  people  :  and  these  would  ,^8^*  °^ 
not  have  braved  the  dangers  of  the  ocean,  and  the  hardships 
of  a  savage  country,  unless,  from  a  previous  belief,  that  they 
had  aright  to  the  territory  which  they  should  discover  and  settle. 

Many  thousand  years  had  elapsed  since  the  creation  of  the 
world,  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  eastern  hemisphere  were  yet  j^^,^.  ^-0,1  j 
ignorant,  that,  on  the  face  of  the  planet  which  they  inhabited,         not 
was  another  continent  of  nearly  equal  extent.     Nor  did  they  ^^^^^°^f^^ 
become  acquainted  with  this  fact  by  any  fortunate  accident ;  ; 
but  they  owed  its  proof  to  the  penetration  and  persevering 
efforts  of  a  man,  as  extraordinary,  as  the  discovery  which 
he  made. 

This  was  Christopher  Columbus,  a  native  of  Genoa,  born     1437. 
in  1437.     In  him  were  united  a  rare  combination  of  extraor-    Birth  and 
dinary  qualities.     He  possessed  a  teeming  imagination,  an  rare  talent* 
ardent    courage,   a   glowing  zeal,   and   all  those    energetic  ofColumbna. 
impulses  of  the  soul  which  lead  to  high  achievement ;  and, 
with  these  noble  qualities,  he  combined  judgment  the  most 
grave  and  solid,  prudence  and  patience  the  most  steady  aijd 
unofiending,  piety  the  most  devout,  and,  what  chiefly  ensured 
his  success,  the  most  untiring  perseverance  ever  manifested  by 
man. 

3 


JO 


COLUMBUS. 


PART  I. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.   I. 


The  spirit  of 
the  times. 


Columbus 

believes    the 

earth  is 

round,  and 

expects  to 
find  the  East 

Indies  by 
sailing  west. 


Offers  his 
services  to 

reigning 
sovereigns. 


They 

are  accepted 

by  Isabella. 


Sne  offers 
her  jewels. 


1492. 

Columbus 
discovers  the 
New  World. 


Sent  home 
in  chains. 


Science  was  beginning  to  arouse  from  the  long  slumbei 
the  middle  ages.  The  magnetic  needle  had  been  invented,; 
the  mariner  no  longer  kept  cautiously  along  the  shore; 
trusting  to  this  guide,  he  boldly  steered  his  bark  throi 
trackless  oceans,  in  search  of  unknown  countries. 

Columbus  had  married  the  daughter  of  one  of  the  Po: 
guese  discoverers,  then  deceased  ;  whose  widow,  finding  v 
what  avidity  her  son-in-law  sought  such  sources  of  infon 
tion,  gave  to  him  all  the  maps,  charts,  and  nautical  pap( 
which  had  belonged  to  her  husband.  Marco  Polo,  a  Veneti 
had  travelled  to  the  east,  and  returned  with  glowing  desc 
tions  of  Cathay  and  the  island  of  Cipango,  called,  genera 
the  East  Indies,  and  now  known  to  be  China  and  Japan.  *] 
rotundity  of  the  earth  was  a  fact  admitted  by  a  few  of 
learned,  and  fully  believed  by  Columbus,  on  the  evidenc< 
its  figure,  exhibited  in  eclipses  of  the  moon.  Hence,  he 
lieved  that  those  rich  countries,  concerning  which  Ma 
Polo  had  inflamed  his  imagination,  might  be  found  by  sail 
west; — and  by  a  false  estimate  of  their  situation,  he  suppo 
they  would  be  reached  by  sailing  one  half  the  real  distai 

Columbus  believed  that  great  advantages  would  accni 
the  nation  who  should  patronize  his  undertaking ;  and,  \ 
filial  respect,  he  first  offered  his  services  to  his  native  st 
but  had  the  mortification  to  find  them  rejected.  He  then 
plied  successively,  to  John  H.  of  Portugal; — through  his  brol 
Bartholomew,  to  Henry  VH.  of  England  ;— and  personally 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  king  and  queen  of  Spain.  But  non 
these  monarchs  manifested,  at  first,  sufficient  reach  of  thot 
to  comprehend  his  schemes,  or  generosity  to  encourage  th 

At  the  court  of  Spain,  he  had  spent  two  years  in  a  suc< 
sion  of  mortifying  repulses  ;  and  at  length,  quite  discouraj 
he  was  preparing  to  follow  his  brother  to  England,  when 
was  recalled  by  a  mandate  from  Isabella.  Of  all  the  s( 
reigns  of  Europe,  this  woman  was  the  only  one  whom 
could  move  to  friendship,  and  confidence  in  the  success 
his  plan ;  and  to  the  latest  day  of  his  life,  he  regarded  he 
the  first  and  best  of  his  friends. 

Not  knowing  how  to  raise  the  sum  of  money  requisite 
defraying  the  expenses  of  the  voyage,  the  queen  determi 
to  sacrifice  her  jewels  ;  but  this  was  prevented  by  the  ex 
ordinary  exertions  of  her  ministers. 

Columbus  made  his  first  voyage,  the  most  interesting  of 
in  the  annals  of  navigation,  in  1 492  ;  and  discovered  the 
found  land  of  the  New  World,  on  the  eleventh  of  Octo' 
It  was  an  Island  called  by  the  natives  Guanahani;  bi 
which  he  piously  gave  the  name  of  San  Salvador,  the  P 
Saviour. 

In  his  third  voyage  he  discovered  the  continent  on  the  c 
of   South  America,  fourteen  months  after  the   Cabots 
reached  its  shores  in  the  north-east.     By  the  ingratitud 


HIS    ILL 'TREATMENT. — DISCOVERIES     OF    OTHERS. 


11 


Ferdinand,  he  was,  like  a  malefactor,  sent  home  in  chains, 
from  the  world  which  his  genius  had  given  to  the  Spanish 
Monarchy.  Americus  Vesputius,  an  ambitious  Florentine, 
having  followed  him  in  the  career  of  discovery,  received 
from  the  public,  an  honor  which  belonged  to  Columbus,  that  of 
giving  a  name  to  the  continent.  In  1502,  the  great  discoverer 
made  his  fourth  and  last  voyage,  when  having  returned  to 
Spain,  his  patroness  dead,  his  just  claims  disregarded,  and 
himself  neglected,  he  sank  beneath  his  siifferings,  and  died, 
in  the  69th  year  of  his  age,  His  history  affords  one  proof 
among  many,  that  the  divine  plan  of  retributive  justice  is  not 
fully  carried  out  here,  but  is  to  be  completed  hereafter. 

Other  individuals  now  became  desirous  to  share  with  Co- 
lumbus the  honor,  and  other  nations  to'  divide  with  Spain  the 
profit  of  the  great  discovery.  Many  attempts  were  made  to 
show  that  the  cormtry  had  been  previously  discovered.  The 
Welsh  brought  forward  the  story  of  Madoc,  son  of  Owen 
Gwyneth,  who,  in  the  twelfth  century,  had  saUed  west,  dis- 
covered a  country,  and  afterwards  conducted  a  colony  thither, 
which  was  heard  of  no  more.  If  this  story  be  true,  there 
exists  no  proof  that  the  region  found  was  America. 
•  The  Norwegians  discovered  Iceland  and  Greenland,  during 
the  ninth  centmy,  and  there  established  colonies.  Biom,  or 
Biron,  an  Icelander,  in  a  voyage  to  Greenland,  during  the 
eleventh  century,  was  driven  south-west  in  a  storm,  ai^  found 
a  region  which,  from  its  great  number  of  vines,  he  called 
Vineland ;  but  here,  also,  proof  fails,  that  the  place  foimd  had 
its  locality  on  the  American  coast. 


PART  I. 

PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.    II. 


Unjustly 

deprived  of 

the  honor  of 

naming  the 

country. 

He  dies  at 

Valladolid  in 

Spain. 

1506. 


Twelfth 
century. 

Welsh 
story  of 

Madoc. 


Norwegian 
claims  on 
account  of 
Vineland. 


CHAPTER  IL 


English  Discoveries — French. 

The  principal  European  nations  who  first  discovered  and 
colonized  our  country,  are, 
I.     The  EngUsh, 
II.     The  French, 

III.  The  Spanish, 

IV.  The  Dutch. 

It  was  under  the  reign  of  the  politic,  though  cruel  Henry  VII. 
of  England,  that  the  shores  of  the  United  States  were  discov- 
ered. The  names  of  the  Cabots,  should  be  remembered  by 
American  citizens,  with  that  of  Columbus  ;  for  they  equally 
form  connecting  links  between  our  history  and  that  of  Europe. 
John  Cabot,  a  native  of  Venice,  had,  with  his  family,  settled 
in  England.  He  and  his  renowned  son,  Sebastian,  were  men 
of  great  learning,  enterprise,  and  ability.  By  a  commission 
of  Henry  VII.,  dated  March  5th,  1496,  (the  oldest  American 
3* 


•John  and 
Sebastian 

Cabot 
1496 

Rfieive  a 
commission 
from  Henr' 
VII.     " 


12 


THE    CABOTS. VERRAZANI. CARTIER. 


PART  I. 

PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.    ir. 


Cabots 

discover  the 

Continent. 

1497. 


Sebastian 
Cabot  the 
supposed 
discoverer  of 
our  coast. 
1498. 


state  paper  of  England,)  they  had  authority  to  discover  any 
heathen  countries  not  before  known  to  Christians.  They,  de- 
fraying the  expenses  of  the  voyage,  were  to  possess  these 
countries  as  the  king's  lieutenants,  paying  him  one-fifth  of  all 


gams. 


Francis  I. 
sends  out 
Verrazani. 

1524. 


His 

description 

of  the  natives 

on  the  coast 

of  North 

Carolina. 


Visits  the 
harbor  of 
Newport. 


1534. 

James 

Cartier 

discovers 

the  gulf  of  St. 

Lawrence. 


They  sailed  from  England  in  May,  1497,  and  in  June,  dis- 
covered the  Island  of  Newfoundland,  which  they  called 
Prima  Vista.  Steering  northward,  they  made  the  first  discov- 
ery of  the  continent,  on  the  coast  of  Labrador,  in  latitude 
about  55°.  On  their  return  they  pursued  a  southerly  direc- 
tion to  an  uncertain  distance. 

Sebastian  Cabot  sailed  a  second  time, — reached  Labrador 
in  latitude  58°,  thence  turning  southerly,  he  became  the  dis- 
coverer of  the  coast  of  the  United  States  ;  along  which,  he 
proceeded  as  far  as  to  the  southern  latitude  of  Maryland.  It 
is  much  to  be  regretted  that  so  few  particulars  remain  on 
record,  of  these  two  voyages,  which  form  so  fundamental  a 
portion  of  our  history. 

Smitten  by  the  common  passion  of  the  sovereigns  of  Europe, 
for  American  discovery,  Francis  I.  of  France  turned  aside 
alike  from  his  elegant  and  his  warlike  pursuits,  and  one  year 
before  his  defeat  at  Pavia,  he  found  for  his  service  another 
Italian  discoverer.  This  was  John  Verrazani,  a  Florentine, 
who  reached  the  continent  in  the  latitude  of  Wilmington, 
North  Carolina.  He  then  sailed  fifty  leagues  south,  but  find- 
ing no  convenient  harbor,  he  returned  and  cast  anchor  ;  being 
the  first  European  who  had  afforded  the  astonished  natives 
the  spectacle  of  the  white  race.  They  were  received  with 
rude,  but  fearless  hospitality.  The  color  of  the  Indians,  the 
French  compared  to  that  of  the  Saracens.  They  looked  with 
wonder  upon  their  wild  costume,  made  of  the  skins  of  ani- 
mals, and  set  ofi"  by  necklaces  of  coral  and  garlands  of  feath- 
ers. As  they  again  sailed  northward  along  the  coast,  their 
senses  were  regaled  by  the  verdure  of  the  forests,  and  the 
perfume  of  the  flowers  which  they  scented  from  the  shores. 

At  a  fine  harbor,  supposed  to  be  that  of  Newport  in  Rhode 
Island,  Verrazani  remained  fifteen  days,  and  there  found  "the 
goodliest  people  he  had  seen."  From  thence  he  followed  the 
north-eastern  shore  of  New  England,  finding  the  inhabitants 
jealous  and  hostile.  From  the  peninsula  of  Nova  Scotia,  he 
returned  to  France,  and  wrote  a  narrative  of  his  voyage,  which 
is  the  earliest  original  account  of  the  coast  of  the  United  States. 

James  Cartier  was,  however,  the  mariner  to  whose  discov- 
eries the  French  trace  the  extensive  empire  which  they  pos- 
sessed in  North  America.  Cartier,  after  a  prosperous  voyage 
of  twenty  days,  made  Cape  Bonavista,  the  most  easterly  point 
of  Newfoundland.  Sailinar  around  the  north-eastern  extrem- 
ity  of  the  island,  he  encountered  severe  weather  and  icy  seas. 
Then  stretching  to  the  south-west,  he  discovered,  on  St. 
Lawrence's  day,  the  noble  gulf  which  bears  the  name  of  that 


ROBERVAL.    •   COLIGNI    SENDS    RIBAULT. 


13 


saint.  In  July,  lie  entered  a  bay  which,  from  the  heats  of  the 
rapidly  changing  season,  he  named  Des  Chaleurs.  Coasting 
thence  to  the  small  bay  of  Gaspe,  he  there  landed  and  reared  a 
cross,  upon  which  he  hung  a  shield  bearing  the  arms  of  France, 
in  token  that  the  country  was  thenceforth  a  part  of  its  domain. 
Boisterous  weather  soon  obliged  him  to  return. 

In  1535,  he  sailed  on  a  second  voyage,  entered  the  gulf  of 
St.  Lawrence,  proceeded  up  the  river,  to  which  he  gave  the 
same  name,  and  anchored  at  an  island,  which,  abounding  in 
grapes,  he  named  Bacchus  Isle,  now  the  Isle  of  Orleans.  He 
continued  his  voyage  to  the  island  of  Hochelaga ;  when  mount- 
ing on  an  eminence  where  his  spirit  was  gladdened  by  the 
actual  view  of  a  beautiful  region,  he  had  before  seen  in  vision, 
he  gave  it  the  name  of  Mont  Real.  It  was  then  the  resort  of 
native  tribes,  whose  language  proved  them  to  be  Hurons. 

He  returned  to  isle  Bacchus,  built  a  fort,  and  there  suffered 
not  only  the  unwonted  rigors  of  winter,  but  the  attacks  of  the 
scurvy,  a  terrible  malady,  to  which  many  of  his  company  fell 
victims.  He  returned  in  the  spring  with  dreary  accounts  of 
the  country,  which,  however,  he  named  New  France.  It  was 
also  called  Canada,  but  at  what  time,  or  whether  from  any 
significancy  in  the  word,  is  not  known. 

France  now  possessed  a  country  in  the  New  World,  through 
which  flowed  a  river,  more  majestic  than  any  in  Europe.  To 
hold  sway  over  so  extensive  a  region,  though  a  wilderness, 
seemed  to  Francis  De  La  Roque,  of  Roberval,  more  honorable 
than  to  govern  a  small  and  cultured  domain  in  Picardy ;  and 
he  obtained  from  the  king  full  authority  to  rule,  as  viceroy,  the 
vast  territory  around  the  Bay  and  river  of  St.  Lawrence. 
Cartier  was  necessary  to  him,  and  received  the  title  of  chief 
pilot  and  captain-general  of  the  enterprise.  The  prisons  were 
thrown  open  to  find  persons  willing  to  become  their  colonists. 

Nothing  good  could  be  expected  from  such  beginnings. 
Cartier  sailed  up  the  St.  Lawrence,  built  a  fort  near  the  site 
of  Quebec,  and  there  spent  a  winter,  in  which  he  had  occa- 
sion to  hang  one  of  his  company,  put  several  in  irons,  and 
"whip  divers — women  as  well  as  men."  In  the  spring  he 
took  them  back  to  France,  just  as  Roberval  arrived  with 
supplies  and  fresh  emigrants.  By  him,  however,  nothing 
permanent  was  effected  ;  and  after  a  year,  he  abandoned  his 
viceroyalty,  and,  cured,  at  least  for  a  time,  of  his  inordinate 
ambition,  he  returned  to  Picardy. 

France  was  now  approaching  the  terrible  crisis  of  the  mas- 
sacre of  St.-  Bartholomew.  The  feeble  Charles  IX.  was  the 
nominal  sovereign,  while  his  perfidious  mother,  Catharine  De 
Medicis,  possessed  the  real  authority.  Coligni,  the  distin- 
guished high  admiral  of  the  realm,  was  the  friend  of  the 
Huguenots,  a  name  given  to  the  French  Protestants.  These 
were  objects  of  hatred  and  fear  to  the  monarchs  ;  and  when  a 
project  was  formed  by  the  admiral  to  plant  with  them  a  colony  in 


PART  I. 

PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.    11. 


1535. 

Discovera 

St. 

Lawrence 

river. 


Builds  a  fort 

on  Isle 

Bacchus. 


The  lord  of 
Roberval 

made 
viceroy  of 
N.  France. 


May, 
1541. 

Cartier 
builds  a  fort 
near  the  site 
of  Quebec. 


1562. 

Catharine  de 
Medicis. 

Colisni. 


J4 


THE    HUGUENOTS  GO  FIRST    TO  S.  C,    THEN   TO    FLORIDA. 


PART   I. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.    III. 

Coligni 
sends  out  a 

colony  of 

French 

Protestants 

under 

Ribault. 

1564. 


They 

are  carried  to 

England. 


1566. 

A  second 

French 

colony 

build  fort 

Carolina  in 

Florida. 


America,  it  found  ready  favor.  He  therefore  sent  out,  under 
the  command  of  John  Ribault,  distinguished  as  a  brave  and 
pious  protestant,  two  ships  laden  with  conscientious  Huguenots, 
many  of  whom  were  of  the  best  families  in  France.  They 
made  land  in  the  delightful  clime  of  St.  Augustine  ;  and  on  the 
first  of  May  discovered  the  St.  John,  which  they  called  the 
river  of  May.  Sailing  along  the  coast  north-easterly,  they  at 
length  fixed  on  Port  Royal  entrance.  There  they  built  a 
fort,  and  in  honor  of  the  king  of  France,  called  it  Carolina,  a 
name  which  is  preserved  in  the  appellation  of  two  of  our 
States.     Ribault  left  there  a  colonv,  and  returned  to  France, 

The  commander  of  the  fort  provoked  a  mutiny,  and  was 
slain.  The  colonists  longed  for  home.  They  put  to  sea 
without  suitable  provisions,  and,  forlorn  and  famishing,  were 
found  by  a  British  vessel  and  carried  to  England. 

The  persevering  Coligni  soon  after  sent  out  another  colony 
under  Laudonniere,  a  seaman  of  worth  and  intelligence.  Upon 
the  banks  of  the  river  of  May,  with  psalms  of  thanksgiv- 
ing, they  made  their  dwelling-place  and  erected  another  fort, 
called  also  Carolina.  The  next  year  Ribault  arrived  with 
vessels  containing  emigrants  and  supplies ;  and  taking  the 
command,  the  colony  seemed  happily  planted. 


CHAPTER   III. 


Knowledge 
diminishes 

the 
marvellous. 


Ponce  de 

Leon  seeks 

the  fountain 

of  life. 

1513. 


discovers 
Florida. 


Spanish  Discoveries — Adventures   and    Cruelties. — St.    Augustine,    the   first 
permanent  settlement  in  the  United  States. 

To  bring  together  the  discoveries  of  the  same  nation,  we 
go  back  fifty  years  in  the  order  of  time. 

It  is  impossible  at  this  day  to  conceive  how  much  our 
knowledge  of  the  geography  of  the  earth  has  diminished  the 
marvellous,  so  rife  in  the  times  of  which  we  treat.  Wonder- 
ful discoveries  were  continually  expected,  for  such  had  already 
been  made,  and  human  hope  is  ever  in  advance  of  reality. 

John  Ponce  de  Leon,  a  Spanish  soldier  who  had  once 
voyaged  with  Columbus,  had  received  an  impression  common 
in  those  times,  that  there  existed  in  the  New  World  a  foun- 
tain whose  waters  had  power  to  arrest  disease,  and  give 
immortal  youth.  The  aged  Ponce  set  forth  to  seek  it,  and  to 
conquer  a  kingdom.  He  searched  among  the  Bahama  Islands, 
then  steered  to  the  north-west.  On  Easter  Sunday,  called 
by  the  Spaniards  Pascua  Florida,  and  a  little  north  of  the 
latitude  of  St.  Augustine,  he  discovered  what  he  deemed  a 
land  of  flowers,  so  brilliant  were  the  forest  trees.  The  foun- 
tain of  life  was  not  there  ;  but  Ponce  took  possession  of  the 
country  in  the  name  of  the  Spanish  king,  and  called  it  Florida 


CHAP.  III. 


DE  AYLLON. NARVAEZ. DE  SOTO.  15 

The  part  of  South  Carolina  in  the  vicinity  of  the  C!omba-    FART  I. 
hee  river,  was  soon  after  visited  by  a  Spaniard,  Vasquez  De   period,  i. 
Ayllon.     The  country  was  named  Chicora,  and  the  river,  the 
Jordan.     De  Ayllon  had  two  ships.     He  invited  the  natives 
to  visit  them,  and  while  the  unsuspecting  throngs  stood  upon 
his  deck,  he  hoisted  sail,  and  in  a  moment  they  became  mis-     1520. 
erable  slaves,  torn   from  their  families,  and  condemned  to  Wickedness 
ceaseless  toil.     De  Ayllon  obtained  afterwards  a  commission  ^^  ^^on.^ 
to  conquer  the  country,  but  the  hostility  of  the  natives  could 
not  be  overcome,  and  numbers  of  Spaniards  perished  in  the 
fruitless  attempt. 

By  an  unsuccessful    effort  of    the    Spaniards  under  the     1538. 
adventurer  Narvaez,  to  conquer  Florida,  and  the  adjoining 
country,  an  army  of  three  hundred  Spanish,  partly  moimted  Unsuccess- 
cavaliers,   wasted  away  till  but  four  or  five  returned ;  and     Narvs^^z.° 
those  not  until  after  incredible  wanderings  and  hardships. 

They  however  insisted  that  Florida  was  the  richest  country 
in  the  world  ;  and  Ferdinand  De  Soto,  already  famous  as  the  De  Soto  aids 
companion  of  Pizarro,  the  cruel  conqueror  of  Peru,  and  am-      ^  *^t  r 

•^  coiiQU6St  or 

bitious  to  be  in  conquest  equally  great,  listening  to  the  marvel-       Peru, 
lous  tales   of  the  wanderers,  obtained   a  commission   from 
Charles  V.  to  conquer  Florida  at  his  own  cost.     His  reputa- 
tion gave  him  followers;  and  with  high  hopes  he  sailed  to  Cuba, 
of  which  he  had  been  made  governor  ;  and  there  adding  to     1539. 
his  armament,  he  landed  in  1539  at  Espirito  Santo  in  Florida,  jr^^^  "^^l 
with  six  hundred  soldiers ;  an  army  greater  and  better  ap-    gOO  men. 
pointed  than  that  with  which  Cortez  conquered  Mexico.     He 
expected  to  find  mines  and  cities  of  gold  ;  and  being  from  time 
to  time  deluded  by  the  natives,  he  pursued  these  shadows, 
which  ever  fled  as  he  approached.     He  went  north,  crossed 
the  Alleghany  mountains,  then  marched  southerly  to  Mobile, 
where  he  fought  a  bloody  battle  with  the  people  of  a  walled 
city  containing  several  thousand  inhabitants.     At  Pensacola 
he  met  ships  from  Cuba,  with  supplies  for  his  exhausted  army ; 
and  too  proud  to  be  wise,  he  still  pursued  a  phantom,  rather 
than  retrace  a  false  step. 

The  hope  of  the  precious  metals  still  lured  him  on,  and  he  April  25th, 
now  bent  his  course  to  the  north-west,  and  in  latitude  34°  dis-     l^^'-- 
covered  the  majestic  Mississippi.     He  continued  west  until     ^  the*^^ 
he  reached  the  Wachita,  when,  becoming  at  length  dispirited,  Mississippi. 
he  turned  homewards  his  course,  descended  that  stream  to  its 
junction  with  the  Red  river,  and  thence  down  its  current ; 
and  where  the  Red  mingles  its  waters  with  the  Mississippi,     ^«^o' 
there  he  died;  and  his  body,  inclosed  in  a  hollow  oak,  was     He  dies! 
committed  to  the  broad  stream,  from  the  discovery  of  which 
he  derives  his  unenviable  fame. 

The  officer  who  succeeded  him  in  command,  lost  no  time  in 
conducting  the  poor  remains  of  the  army  down  the  Missis-  his'am^  go 
sippi,   and  thence  to  Cuba;   where,    no  longer  poipe'ua  ly     to  Cuba. 


% 


|r 


16 


HUGUENOTS     MASSACRED. — ST.    AUGDSTINE     FOUNDED. 


PART  I. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.     III. 


The  cruel 

Melendez 

sent  from 

Spain. 


Sept.  8, 
1565. 

He  founds 

St. 
Augustine. 


Sept.  21, 
He  destroys 
fort  Carolina 

and  900 
Huguenots. 


August  22, 
1567. 

The 

massacre 

avenged  by 

the  chevalier 

Gouges. 


First  colony 

vrithin  the 

U.S. 


watched  by  concealed  savage  foes,  he  might  once  more  "sleep 
out  his  full  sleep." 

When  the  news  reached  Spain  that  Florida  had  been  coloni- 
zed by  French  Huguenots,  Philip  II.  found  in  Pedro  Melendez 
de  Aviles  a  fit  agent  of  his  own  bigoted  spirit ;  and  he  gave  him 
the  double  conunission  to  take  possession  of  that  country,  and 
to  destroy  the  heretics.  More  than  five  hundred  persons 
accompanied  Melendez,  among  whom  were  men  with  their 
families,  soldiers,  mechanics  and  priests.  Coming  upon  the 
coast  south  of  the  settlement,  he  discovered  the  harbor  of  St. 
Augustine  on  the  day  of  that  saint ;  and  here  was  now  laid 
the  foundation  of  the  city  of  that  name,  the  oldest  by  more 
than  forty  years,  of  any  within  the  limits  of  our  republic. 

The  French  had  received  from  Melendez  the  terrible  notice, 
that  he  had  come  to  destroy  every  person  who  was  not  a 
catholic.  Ribault,  supposing  that  the  Spaniards  would  make 
the  attack  by  sea,  embarked  to  meet  them.  A  tremen- 
dous storm  drove  him  from  his  track,  and  shipwrecked  his 
whole  fleet.  The  Spaniards,  meantime,  crossed  the  forest 
and  attacked  by  land.  Unprepared  and  surprised,  the  defense- 
less fort  soon  surrendered ;  when  cruel  bigotry  performed  her 
murderous  work  upon  all, — without  distinction  of  age  or  sex. 
The  shipwrecked  mariners  were  afterwards  found,  feeble  and 
exhausted  upon  the  shore.  Melendez  invited  them  to  come 
to  him  and  trust  to  his  compassion  ;  they  came — and  he  slew 
them ' 

When  the  news  of  this  massacre  crossed  the  Atlantic,  a  cry 
of  vengeance  reached  the  French  monarch,  for  the  blood  of 
nine  hundred  of  his  slaughtered  subjects,  but  it  was  unheeded. 
That  a  government  which  seven  years  afterwards  executed, 
on  St.  Bartholomew's  day,  the  most  horrible  of  massacres, 
should  have  omitted  to  notice  this  base  destruction  of  those 
whom  they  wished  to  annihilate,  is  not  surprising.  Yet  so 
deep  was  the  feeling  among  the  people  of  France,  that  three 
years  afterwards,  individuals  headed  by  the  gallant  chevalier 
Gouges,  made  a  descent  on  the  settlement  of  Florida,  and  put 
to  death  two  hundred  Spaniards. 

The  Spanish  colony  was  thus  checked,  but  it  was  not 
destroyeu ;  and  it  proved  to  be  the  first  permanent  settlement 
made  by  Europeans  upon  the  shores  of  our  republic. 


OF  w 


\ 


"^ 


PERIOD    II 


■  •  -J 


r 


FKOM 


PATENT  GRANTED  BY  QITKEN  ELIZ-  I  1678,  j  ABETH    TO    SIR    H.     GILflSRT. 

TO 
LANDING  OP   THE   PILGRIMS  |  1630-  |  AT     NEW     PLYMOUTH. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Unsuccessful  attempts  of  Gilbert,  Raleigh,  and  others. 

The  history  of  English  colonization  in  America  begins 
with  two  remarkable  men,  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert,  and  his 
brother-in-law,  Sir  Walter  Raleigh.  The  English  monarchy 
claiming  the  country,  in  virtue  of  the  discovery  of  Sebastian 
Cabot,  Queen  Elizabeth,  the  reigning  sovereign,  gave  to  Sir 
Humphrey  Gilbert,  in  1578,  by  an  open  or  patent  letter,  "  aU 
such  remote,  heathen,  and  barbarous  lands,"  as  he  should 
discover  in  North  America,  and  of  which  he  should  take  pos- 
session ;  these  lands  not  having  been  before  occupied  by  any 
Other  Christian  power.  She  vested  in  him  and  his  heirs  the 
full  right  of  property  in  the  soil,  and  also  the  complete  right 
of  jurisdiction  over  those  countries,  and  the  seas  adjoining 
them ;  declaring  that  all  who  should  settle  there  should  enjoy 
the  privileges  of  free  citizens  and  natives  of  England :  and 
finally,  she  prohibited  all  persons  from  attempting  to  settle 
within  two  hundred  leagues  of  any  place  which  Sir  Humphrey, 
or  his  associates,  should  have  occupied  for  the  space  of  six 
years.  For  these  privileges,  the  patentee  was  to  acknowledge 
the  authority  of  the  crown  of  England  as  supreme ;  and  pay 
to  the  sovereign  one  fifth  of  all  the  gold  and  silver  which 
should  be  obtained  from  these  countries. 

In  the  first  attempt  made  by  Gilbert  to  plant  a  colony,  he 
put  to  sea,  but  was  obliged  to  retium.  In  the  second,  he  reached 
St.  John's,  in  Newfoundland,  where  he  took  possession  of  the 
country  for  his  sovereign,  by  raising  a  pillar  inscribed  with  the 
British  arms.  He  next  sought  means  to  secure  to  the  Eng- 
lish the  fisheries  on  the  banks,  which  were  now  so  valuable 
as  to  be  contested  by  different  European  nations.  From 
thence  he  sailed  south-westerly,  till  he  reached  the  latitude  of 
the  mouth  of  the  Kennebec.  Here  the  largest  of  his  three 
vessels  struck,  and  all  her  crew  perished.  Gilbert  now  find- 
ing it  impossible  to  proceed,  set  his  face  towards  England, 
keeping  in  the  smallest  of  his  remaining  vessels,  a  barge  of 
only  ten  tons  ;  for  his  generous  heart  refused  to  put  any  to  a 


PART  I. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.     I. 


1578. 

Queen 

Elizabeth's 

patent  to 

Gilbert. 


1579 

to 
1583. 

Gilbert's  two 
voyages. 


18 


gilbert's  death. — Raleigh's  efforts. 


PART  I. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.    I 


His  disasters 

and  death. 

15S3. 

Sept.  22. 


15S4. 

Raleigh 

obtains  a 

patent. 


He  sends 

Amidas  and 

Barlow. 


Beautiful 
example  of 

native 
hospitality. 


Queen 
Elizabeth 

names 
Virginia. 


15S5. 

Seven  ships 

under 

Granville. 


peril  he  was  himself  unwilling  to  share.  The  passage  was 
stormy,  but  his  pious  mind  found  comfort  in  the  reflection 
which,  as  he  sat  reading  in  the  stern  of  his  barge,  he  uttered  to 
his  companions  in  the  larger  vessel;  "we  are  as  near  heaven 
at  sea,  as  on  land  ;"  and  he  might  have  added  in  the  words  of 
that  book  which  was  doubtless  in  his  hand,  "Ye  shall  seek 
me  in  the  morning  but  I  shall  not  be ;"  for  in  the  night  the 
lights  of  his  little  bark  suddenly  vanished,  and  he  was  heard 
of  no  more. 

The  bold  and  energetic  Raleigh,  who  had  in  France  been 
a  pupil  of  Coligni,  pursued  with  unabated  ardor  the  great 
career,  ii\  which  Gilbert  had  wasted  his  fortune,  and  lost  his 
life.  From  his  courtly  demeanor,  and  brilliant  genius.  Sir 
Walter  had  made  himself  a  favorite  with  the  stately  Queen ; 
and  he  readily  gained  from  her  a  patent,  with  privileges  no 
less  ample  than  those  which  she  had  granted  to  his  brother. 

Raleigh  had  learned  from  the  unsuccessful  emigrants  of 
France,  the  superior  mildness  and  fertility  of  the  south ;  and 
thither  he  dispatched  two  vessels,  under  Philip  Amidas,  and 
Arthur  Barlow.  They  approached  the  shore  at  Pamlico 
Sound,  and  according  to  their  florid  descriptions,  were  regaled 
with  "  the  delicate  smell  of  the  flowers  "  far  off  at  sea  ;  and 
on  landing  in  Ocracok  or  Roanoke  Island,  they  found  the 
grapes  so  abundant  on  the  coast,  that  the  surges  of  the  sea 
often  washed  over  them. 

The  natives  were  as  kindly  as  their  climate  and  soil.  The 
king's  son,  Granganimo,  came  with  fifty  of  his  people,  and  re- 
ceived them  with  distinguished  courtesy.  He  invited  them  to 
his  dwelling  at  twenty  miles  distance  on  the  coast;  but  when 
they  went,  it  chanced  he  was  not  at  home.  His  wife  came  out 
to  meet  them,  and  with  a  hospitality  which  no  instance  of 
civilized  life  can  surpass,  she  ordered  some  of  her  people  to 
draw  their  boat  ashore  to  preserve  it,  and  others  to  bring  the 
Englishmen  on  their  backs  through  the  surf.  Then  conduct- 
ing her  guests  to  her  home,  she  had  a  fire  kindled,  that  they 
might  dry  their  clothes,  which  were  wet  with  rain  ;  while  in 
another  room  she  spread  a  plentiful  repast  of  fish,  venison, 
esculent  roots,  melons  and  fruits.  As  they  were  eating,  sev- 
eral Indians,  armed  with  bows  and  arrows,  entered.  She 
chid  them,  and  sent  them  away,  lest  her  visiters  should  suffer 
from  alarm. 

When  the  navigators  returned  to  England,  and  made  to 
Elizabeth  their  report  of  this  delightful  region,  she  was  indu- 
ced to  give  it  the  name  of  Virginia,  as  a  memorial  that  the 
happy  discovery  had  been  made  under  a  Virgin  queen.  The 
name  soon  became  general  throughout  the  coast. 

Raleigh  now  found  many  adventurers  ready  to  embark  in 
his  project ;  and  in  1585,  he  fitted  out  a  squadron  of  seven 
ships,  under  the  command  of  Sir  Richard  Grenville,  who  fol- 
lowed the  course  of  Amidas  and  Barlow,  and  touched  at  the 


RALEIGH  S    ATTEMPTS    UNSUCCESSFUL. 


19 


same  islands ;  in  one  of  which  he  cruelly  burned  a  village, 
because  he  suspected  an  Indian  of  having  stolen  a  silver  cup. 
He  then  left  a  colony  under  Captain  Lane,  at  the-  island  of 
Roanoke.  The  colonists,  reduced  to  great  distress  for  want 
of  pro^asions,  the  next  year  were  carried  to  England  by  Sir 
Francis  Drake,  who  was  retiu-ning  from  a  successful  expedi- 
tion against  the  Spaniards  in  the  West  Indies. 

Soon  after  their  departure,  they  were  sought  by  a  ship 
which  had  been  sent  by  Raleigh  with  supplies,  and  afterwards 
by  Sir  Richard  Grenville.  He  not  finding  them,  most  un- 
wisely left  fifteen  of  his  crew  to  keep  possession  of  the  island, 
and  then  returned  to  England.  Of  this  small  immber  nothing 
was  afterwards  heard.  Probably  they  were  destroyed  by  the 
injured  and  revengeful  savages. 

In  1587,  Raleigh  again  sent  out  a  colony  of  one  hundred 
and  fifty  adventurers  to  the  same  island,  under  Captain  White, 
who,  remaining  but  one  month,  returned  to  England  to  solicit 
supplies  for  the  colony.  Before  he  departed,  his  daughter, 
Mrs.  Dare,  gave  birth  to  a  female  infant,  the  first  child  of  Eng- 
lish parents  born  in  America.  The  infant  was  baptized  by  the 
name  of  Virginia. 

The  attempts  made  by  Raleigh  for  the  relief  of  this  colony 
were  unremitted,  but  unsuccessful ;  for  at  this  time  the  Span- 
Armada  threatened  to  overwhelm  England  itself;    and 

ee  years  elapsed  before  he  could  procure  the  means  of 
sending  Captain  White  to  their  relief.  It  was  then  too  late. 
Not  one  remained ;  nor,  though  repeatedly  sought,  has  any 
clue  to  their  fate  ever  been  found.  Appalled  and  in  danger  of 
perishing  himself,  White  returned,  without  leaving  one  Eng- 
lish settler  on  the  shores  of  America. 

In  consequence  of  the  unfortunate  issue  of  these  attempts, 
Raleigh  was  easily  induced  to  assign  his  right  of  property, 
together  with  all  the  privileges  contained  in  his  patent,  to  a 
company  of  merchants  in  London.  This  company,  satisfied 
with  a  paltry  traffic  with  the  natives,  made  no  attempt  to  take 
possession  of  the  country. 

In  1602,  Bartholomew  Gosnold,  with  thirty-two  men,  sailed 
from  Falmouth,  and  steering  due  west,  he  was  the  first  Eng- 
lish commander  who  reached  the  country  by  this  shorter  and 
more  direct  course.  He  approached  the  coast  near  Nahant, 
but  failing  to  find  a  good  harbor,  he  bore  to  the  south,  discov- 
ered and  gave  name  to  Cape  Cod,  which  was  the  first  ground 
in  New  England  ever  trod  by  Englishmen.  Thence  sailing 
round  Nantucket,  he  discovered  and  named  Martha's  Vineyard, 
entered  Buzzard's  Bay,  and  finding  a  fertile  island,  he  gave  it, 
in  honor  of  the  Queen,  the  name  of  Elizabeth.  Near  its 
western  shore,  on  an  islet  in  a  lake,  he  builta  fort  and  store- 
house, and  prepared  to  leave  there  a  small  colony.  But  the 
natives  became  hostile,  and  his  intended  settlers  would  not 
remain.     Having  freighted  his  vessel,  mostly  with  sassafras 


PART  I. 
PERIOD  n 

CHAP.    I 


Colony  at 

Roanoke 

under  Lane 


Fifteen  men 
lost. 


1587. 

2d  Roanoke 
colony. 

Virginia 

Dare',  first 

English 

child. 


Raleigh's 
lost  colony. 


15S9. 

Raleigh 

transfers  his 

patent  to  the 

London 

Company. 


1603. 

Gosnold 
visits  the 

New 
England 

coast. 


Natives 
hostile. 


20 


PLYMOUTH    AND    LONDON    COMPANIES. 


PART  I. 
PERIOD     IL 

CHAP.     I, 

1603. 

Henry  IV. 

of  France 

grants 

Acadia. 


De  Moms 
accompa- 
nied by 

Champlain 
founds   Port 

Royal,  i.  e. 

Annapolis. 


1606. 

Establish- 
ment of  the 

London 
Company, 

and 
Plymouth 
Company. 


The 

Plymouth 

company 

attempt  a 

settlement  at 

Kennebec. 


root,  then  much  esteemed  in  pharmacy,  he  hoisted  sail  and 
reached  England  with  all  his  men,  after  a  passage  of  five 
weeks,  the  shortest  then  known. 

France,  wasted  by  the  wars  of  the  league,  had  now  for  fifty 
years  neglected  her  claims  to  territory  on  the  western  conti- 
nent. At  length  the  commanding  genius  of  Henry  IV.  awdke 
to  feel  the  importance  of  the  subject;  and  in  1603,  by  letters 
patent,  he  granted  to  the  Siem:  de  Monts,  the  coimtry  called 
Acadia,  extending  from  the  40th  to  the  46th  degree  of  North 
latitude,  with  the  sole  jurisdiction.  The  next  year  De  Monts 
sailed  from  France,  taking  Samuel  Champlain  as  his  pilot ; 
and  having  doubled  Cape  Sable,  he  entered  an  extensive  bay, 
which  they  called  La  Baye  Francaise,  (Bay  of  Fundy,)  and  on 
whose  eastern  side,  he  founded  Port  Royal.  Proceeding  to  ex- 
amine this  bay,  they  discovered  and  named  the  rivers  St.  John 
and  St.  Croix,  and  sailed  along  the  coast  as  far  as  Cape  Cod. 

The  English  becoming  alarmed  at  this  encroachment  on 
territory  which  they  claimed,  James  I.,  the  successor  of  Eliz- 
abeth, divided  that  portion  of  North  America  which  lies  be- 
tween the  34th  and  45th  degree  of  North  latitude  into  two 
districts  nearly  equal ;  granting  the  southern  part,  or  first 
colony  of  Virginia,  included  between  the  34th  and  4Ist  degrees, 
to  a  company  of  merchants  called  the  London  Company ;  and 
the  northern  or  second  colony  of  Virginia,  included  between 
the  38th  and  45th  degrees,  to  another  corporation,  called  the 
Plymouth  Company.  The  king  authorized  these  companies 
to  make  settlements,  provided  they  were  not  within  one  hun  • 
dred  miles  of  each  other,  and  vested  them  with  a  right  of  land 
along  the  coast,  fifty  miles  each  way,  and  extending  into  the 
interior  one  hundred  miles  from  the  place  of  settlement. 

The  London  and  Plymouth  companies  prepared  to  take 
possession  of  the  lands  which  had  been  assigned  to  them. 
The  first  vessel  fitted  out  by  the  Plymouth  Company,  in  1606, 
was  taken  by  the  Spaniards.  In  1607  they  sent  out  Admiral 
Raleigh  Gilbert,  with  a  hundred  planters,  under  Capt.  George 
Popham,  their  president.  They  landed  at  the  mouth  of  Ken- 
nebec river,  where  they  built  and  fortified  a  storehouse  ;  but 
in  two  or  three  months,  the  ships  returned  to  England,  leaving 
only  forty-five  men.  The  sufferings  of  the  Sagadahoc  colony, 
under  Capt.  Popham,  were,  through  the  winter,  very  severe. 
They  lost  their  storehouse  by  fire,  and  their  president  by 
death,  and  the  next  year  returned  to  England,  considering  the 
country  "  a  cold,  barren,  mountainous  desert,"  where,  in  the 
quaint  language  of  that  period,  they  declared,  "  they  found 
nothinff  but  extreme  extremities."  This  was  the  first  and 
only  attempt  to  settle  this  part  of  the  country,  till  1 620. 

Thus,  after  a  period  of  one  hundred  and  ten  years,  from  the 
time  that  Cabot  discovered  North  America,  and  twenty-four 
years  after  Raleigh  planted  the  first  colony,  there  was  not,  in 
1607,  an  Englishman  settled  in  America. 


FIRST   EFFECTUAL    ENGLISH    SETTLEMENT. 


21 


'=r 


CHAPTER  11. 

First  settlement  of  Virginia. 

In  1607,  the  London  Company  sent  out  Captain  Christopher 
Newport,  with  three  ships  and  one  hundred  and  five  men, 
among  whom  was  the  navigator,  Gosnold,  and  Captain  John 
Smith,  the  Father  of  Virginia.  He  was  already  celebrated 
for  his  daring  and  chivalrous  exploits,  to  which  he  was  led  by 
the  love  of  adventure,  and  of  gloryj  and  by  a  desire  to  serve 
both  God  and  man.  In  boyhood  he  fought  for  freedom  in 
Holland;  and  thence  travelled  over  France,  Egypt  and  Italy. 
In  Hungary  he  bravely  met  the  Turks  in  battle,  and  was  pro- 
moted to  command.  In  presence  of  the  ladies  particularly, 
he  ever  showed  himself  a  brave  knight,  and  was  often  con- 
queror in  single  combats.  He  was  repeatedly  taken  prisoner, 
and  already,  both  in  Turkey  and  in  Russia,  had  been  rescued 
from  destruction  by  female  benevolence. 

The  fleet  sailed  by  the  West  Indies,  and  being  driven, 
north  of  Roanoke  by  a  storm,  an  accidental  discovery  was 
thus  made  of  the  entrance  of  the  Chesapeake  bay,  the  boun- 
daries of  which  were  now  named  Capes  Charles  and  Henry, 
in  honor  of  the  king's  sons. 

Stretching  at  once  into  the  noble  bay,  the  adventurers  sailed 
up  the  Powhatan  river,  to  which  they  gave  the  name  of  the 
James,  and  upon  its  banks,  fifty  miles  from  its  mouth,  they  fixed 
their  residence,  and  raised  a  few  huts.  The  place  was  called 
Jamestown,  an  appellation  which  it  still  retains ;  and  though 
it  has  never  risen  to  wealth  or  distinction,  and  is  now  only  dis- 
cernible by  a  few  falling  ruins,  still  it  was  the  first  of  the  Eng- 
lish settlements  in  the  New  World  ;  and  hence  has  all  the 
honor  among  the  American  states,  that  antiquity  can  confer. 

The  colony  was  under  charter  government,  the  instru- 
ment having  been  drawn  up  by  the  pedantic  James  himself. 
It  did  not  give  to  the  proprietors  the  power  to  govern  the 
people  who  should  settle  the  country,  but  the  right  of  juris- 
diction was  reserved  to  the  king.  To  the  colonies  no  assur- 
ance was  given,  but  the  vague  promise,  that  they  should 
continue  to  be  Englishmen.  Religion  was  established  by  law, 
according  to  the  forms  and  doctrines  of  the  church  of  England. 
There  was,  for  the  present,  no  division  of  property ;  and,  for 
five  years,  all  labor  was  to  be  for  the  benefit  of  the  joint  stock. 

The  government  was  to  be  administered  by  a  council  nom- 
inated by  the  king,  but  to  reside  in  the  colony.  As  soon  as 
the  emigrants  landed,  the  king's  commission,  according  to  his 
direction,  was  opened;  the  council  was  organized,  and  a 
governor   elected.     They   chose   Edward   Wingfield,   their 


PART  I. 
PERIOD,  n. 

CHAP.    II. 


1607. 


Captain 
Smith. 


Chesapeake 
bay  discov- 
ered. 


Settlement 
at  James- 
town.  May 
13th. 


Bad  form  of 
government. 


Wingfield 
President. 


22 


CAPTAIN    SMITH  S    MENTAL   RESOURCES. 


PART  r. 
PERIOD  II 

CHAP.    II. 

1607. 

Succeeded 
by  Smith. 


Aug.  22. 
Death  of 
Gosnold. 


Smith  sets 
out  to  ex- 
plore. 


160T-8. 


Pjwhatan. 


vidians  cap- 
ture Smith. 


.  worst  man  ;  while  Smith,  their  best,  was,  from  envy,  to  be  ex 
eluded  even  from  a  seat  in  the  council,  although  he  was  on( 
whom  the  king  had  nominated.  Gathering  misfortunes  how 
ever,  and  the  kindly  influence  of  their  good  clergyman,  Rober 
Hunt,  reversed  this  sentence;  and  made  the  colonists  glad  t( 
submit  to  the  man,  whose  talents  and  zeal  for  the  settlemen 
marked  him  as  their  natural  head. 

The  neighboring  Indians  soon  annoyed  the  colony  by  theii 
petty  hostilities.  Their  provisions  failed,  and  the  scanty  al 
lowance  to  which  they  were  reduced,  as  well  as  the  influence 
of  a  climate  to  which  they  were  not  accustomed,  gave  rise 
to  disease,  so  that  the  number  of  the  colonists  rapidly  dimin- 
ished. Sometimes  four  or  five  died  in  a  day,  and  there  was 
not  enough  of  the  well  to  give  decent  burial  to  the  dead 
Fifty  perished  before  winter,  among  whom  was  the  excelleni 
Gosnold.  The  energy  and  cheerful  activity  of  Smith  threw 
the  only  light  which  glanced  upon  the  dark  picture.  He  sc 
managed  as  to  awe  the  natives,  and  at  the  same  time  to  con- 
ciliate and  obtain  from  them  supplies  of  food ;  while,  among  the 
emigrants,  he  encouraged  the  faint-hearted,  and  put  in  fear  the 
rebellious. 

Winter  at  length  came,  and  with  it,  relief  from  diseases  oi 
climate,  and  plentiful  supplies  of  wild  fowl  and  game. 

The  London  company,  with  an  ignorance  of  geography, 
which  even  then  was  surprising,  had  given  directions  that 
some  of  the  streams  flowing  from  the  north-west  should  be 
followed  up  in  order  to  find  a  passage  to  the  South  Sea. 
Smith  was  superior  to  the  company  in  intelligence,  but  he 
knew  the  duties  of  a  subordinate,  and  he  therefore  prepared 
to  explore  the  head  waters  of  the  Chickahominy,  which  an- 
swered as  nearly  as  possible  to  their  description. 

Powhatan,  the  chief  or  emperor  of  the  savage  confederacy 
inhabiting  or  wandering  about  the  waters  of  the  James  and  its 
tributaries,  had  been  visited  by  the  colonists  early  after  their 
arrival.  His  imperial  residence  consisted  of  twelve  wig- 
wams near  the  site  of  Richmond.  Next  to  him  in  power  was 
his  brother,  Opechacanough,  who  was  chief  of  the  Pamunkies 
on  the  Chickahominy.  Smith  embarked  in  a  barge  on  that 
river,  and  when  he  had  ascended  as  far  as  possible  in  this 
manner,  he  left  it,  with  the  order  that  his  party  should  not 
land  till  his  return ;  and  with  four  attendants  he  pursued 
his  objects  twenty  miles  farther  up  the  river.  The  Indians 
had  watched  his  movements,  and  when  the  men  left  in  the 
barge,  disobeying  his  order,  had  landed,  they  fell  upon 
them,  took  them  prisoners,  and  obliged  them  to  discover  the 
track  of  their  captain.  He,  in  pursuit  of  game,  soon  foimd 
himself  hunted  by  swarms  of  savage  archers.  In  this  ex- 
tremity he  bound  to  his  breast,  as  a  shield,  an  Indian  youth 
who  was  with  him ;  and  then  shot  three  Indians,  wounded 
others,  and  kept  the  whole  party  at  bay.     Attempting  to  re- 


INDIAN    CHARACTER    AND    CUSTOMS. — POCHAHONTAS. 


23 


treat  to  his  canoe  while  yet  watching  his  foe,  suddenly  he 
sank  to  his  middle  in  an  oozy  creek.  The  savages  dared  not 
even  then  touch  him,  till,  perishing  with  cold,  he  laid  down 
his  arms  and  surrendered. 

They  carried  him  to  a  fire,  near  which  some  of  his  men  had 
been  killed.  By  his  Indian  guide  and  interpreter  he  then  called 
for  their  chief.  Opechacanough  appeared,  and  Smith  politely 
presented  to  him  his  pocket  compass.  The  Indians  were  con- 
founded at  the  motions  of  the  fly-needle,  which,  on  account 
of  the  mysterious  glass,  they  could  see,  but  could  not  touch. 
He  told  them  wonderful  stories  of  its  virtues,  and  proceeded, 
as  he  himself  relates,  "  by  the  globe-like  figure  of  that  jewel, 
to  instruct  them,  concerning  the  roundness  of  the  earth,  and 
how  the  sun  did  chase  the  night  round  about  the  world  con- 
tinually," by  which  his  auditors  were  filled  with  profoimd 
amazement. 

Their  minds  seemed  to  labor  with  the  greatness  of  the 
thought,  that  a  being  so  superior  was  in  their  power ;  and 
they  vacillated  in  their  opinion  whether  or  not  it  was  best  to 
put  him  to  death  ;  and  as  often  changed  their  conduct.  They 
took  him  to  Powhatan,  thence  led  him  round  from  one  wonder- 
ing tribe  to  another,  until,  at  the  residence  of  Opechacanough, 
these  superstitious  dwellers  of  the  forest  employed  their  sor- 
cerers or  powows  for  three  days  to  practice  incantations,  in 
order  to  learn,  from  the  invisible  world,  whether  their  pris- 
oner wished  them  well  or  ill. 

The  decision  of  his  fate  was  finally  referred  to  Powhatan. 
At  his  residence  that  majestic  savage  received  him  in  state, 
but  he  condemned  him  to  die.  His  warriors  were  around, 
and  his  women  sitting  near  him.  All  were  painted  with 
gaudy  colors  and  adorned  with  feathers.  The  queen  of  Apa- 
mattuck  brought  the  captive  water  to  wash  in,  and  another 
Indian  queen,  feathers  to  serve  as  a  towel.  Others  gave 
him  food,  as  for  a  feast.  Then  two  stones  were  brought  and 
laid  before  the  chief,  and  two  savages  stood  with  uplifted 
war-clubs.  Smith  was  dragged  to  the  spot,  and  his  head 
placed  upon  the  stones.  Pochahontas,  his  daughter,  of  ten- 
der age,  rushed  forward,  and  with  cries  and  tears  begged  of 
Powhatan  to  spare  him.  He  refused.  The  devoted  girl  then 
ran  and  knelt  beside  the  victim,  and  laid  her  young  head  upon 
his.     Then  the  stern  savage  relented,  and  Smith  was  saved. 

Smith  having  now  learned  much  of  the  Indians,  their  coun- 
try, modes  of  warfare,  dispositions  and  language ;  and  ha^-ing 
also  by  his  great  address  and  honorable  bearing,  won  their 
affection  and  confidence,  his  captivity  proved,  under  divine 
Providence,  a  means  of  establishing  the  colony.  During 
his  absence,  however,  there  had  been  disorder  and  misrule  ; 
and  when  he  returned  to  Jamestown  he  found  only  thirty- 
eight  persons  remaining.  The  spilits  of  the  people  were 
broken;  and  all,  filled  with  despondency,   were  anxious  to 


PART  I. 

PERIOD  II. 

CHAP,    II. 


His  address. 


His  treat- 
ment by  the 
savages. 


His  rescue 
by  Pocha- 
hontas. 


1608 


State  of  th« 
colony 


24 


COLONY  DISCOURAGED. LON.  CO.  SEND  OUT  A  SQUADRON. 


PART  1. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.    III. 


160§. 


Smith  ex- 
plores the 
shores  of  the 
Chesapeake. 


His  decision 
and  wisdom. 


leave  a  country  so  inhospitable.  He  prevailed  upon  them, 
however,  partly  by  force  and  partly  by  persuasion,  to  remain 
till  the  next  year,  when  Newport  arriving  from  England 
with  some  supplies  and  one  hundred  and  twenty  emigrants, 
hope  again  revived. 

During  the  year  1608,  Captain  Smith  explored  the  Chesa- 
peake bay  to  its  head,  discovered  its  fine  streams,  and  gained 
new  information  concerning  the  native  productions  and  in- 
habitants of  the  country.  In  an  excursion  which  he  made  up 
the  Rappahannock,  he  had  a  skirmish  with  the  Mannahoacks, 
a  tribe  descended  from  the  Delawares,  and  took  prisoner  a 
brother  of  one  of  their  chiefs.  From  him  he  first  heard  of 
the  Iroquois,  who,  the  Indian  told  him,  "  dwelt  on  a  great 
water  to  the  north,  had  a  great  many  boats,  and  so  many  men 
that  they  waged  war  with  all  the  rest  of  the  world." 

Immediately  on  his  return  he  was  chosen  president  of  the 
council.  He  found  the  recent  emigrants  "  goldsmiths  and 
gentlemen."  But  he  promptly  gave  them  their  choice,  to 
labor  for  six  hours  a  day,  or  have  nothing  to  eat.  He  repre- 
sented to  the  council  in  England  that  they  should  send  labor- 
ers ;  that  the  search  of  gold  should  be  abandoned,  and  that 
"  nothing  sh<.-uld  be  expected  except  by  labor." 


government. 


CHAPTER   III. 

Early  Settlement  of  Virginia — continued. 

The  London  Company  had  gradually  become  enlarged  by 
accessions  of  men  of  influence,  some  of  whom  were  of  the 
nobility  and  gentry.  Without  at  all  consulting  the  wishes, 
New  form  of  ^^^  against  the  interests  of  the  colony,  they  now  obtained  a 
'  new  charter,  by  which  they  were  to  hold  the  lands  in  fee, 
and  all  the  powers  of  government  formerly  reserved  to  the 
crown  were  hereafter  to  vest  in  the  company.  The  council 
in  England,  chosen  by  the  stockholders,  was  to  appoint 
a  governor,  who  was  to  rule  the  colonists  with  absolute  sway. 
The  company  now  collected  five  hundred  adventurers,  many 
of  whom  were  men  of  desperate  fortunes  and  abandoned 
characters.  They  appointed  as  governor  for  life  the  excellent 
Lord  Delaware,  and  freighted  with  the  emigrants  nine  ships, 
of  which  Capt.  Newport  was  to  take  the  command.  As  Lord 
Delaware  was  not  ready  to  embark  with  the  fleet,  the  ad- 
miral, with  Sir  Thomas  Gates  and  Sir  George  Somers,  were 
empowered  to  govern  the  colony  until  his  arrival.  Newport 
took  into  his  own  ship  Gates  and  Somers.  Arriving  at  the 
Bermudas,  a  terrible  stcS^n  separated  the  fleet.  The  admiral's 
vessel  was  stranded  on  the  rocky  shores  of  Bermuda,  a  small 


1609. 

Lord  Dela- 
ware. 


SMITH  LEAVES  VIRGINIA. DISTRESS  OF  THE  COLONY.  35 

ketch  perished,  and  only  seven  of  the  vessels  reached  James-    PART  I. 
town.  ''™io»  n 

Smith  now  foimd  himself  without  authority ;  and  the  three    chap.  in. 
persons  who  alone  possessed  it,  were  perhaps  in  the  depths  s^'v-'^-' 
of  the  ocean.     His  genius,  however,  sustained  him,  and  he     f  eo9. 
compelled  to  submission  the  disorderly  gallants  who  had  just 
arrived. 

Pocahontas  repeatedly  saved  the  life  of  Smith,  and  pre- 
served this  earliest  English  settlement  from  destruction.  In 
the  various  fortunes  of  the  colony,  she  was  its  unchanging 
friend,  often  coming  with  her  attendants  to  bring  baskets  of 
provisions  in  times  of  scarcity,  and  sometimes  giving  notice 
of  hostile  designs.  On  one  occasion,  when  Captain  Smith, 
with  a  considerable  escort,  had  visited  her  father,  and  was  to 
be  feasted,  she  came  privately,  and  told  him  that  a  great  num- 
ber of  Indians  would  be  sent  to  bring  in  his  food,  and  would, 
if  possible,  such  was  the  plot,  murder  him  and  his  company  Generous 
at  table,  with  their  own  arms.  Otherwise  it  was  intended  devotion  of 
to  kill  them  in  the  night.  Smith  was  penetrated  with  grati- 
tude, that  she  had  again  saved  him,  and  wished  to  give  her 
some  testimonial.  She  turned  away  with  tears,  saying  it 
would  but  betray  her,  and  she  was  suspected  already. 

At  length,  a  calamity  deprived  the  colony  of  its  father.     An 
accidental  explosion  of  gunpowder  so  injured  Smith,  that  no 
medical  skill  there,  was  adequate  to  the  treatment  of  his  case  ; 
and  delegating  his  authority  to  George  Percy,  brother  to  the  Smithleaves 
Earl  of  Northumberland,  he  returned  to  England.     After  his     Virginia, 
departure,  all  subordination  and  industry  ceased  among  the 
colonists.     The  Indians,  ever  on  the  watch,  harassed  them 
with  hostilities,  and  withheld  their  customary  supplies.     Their  /'''^^^^Y*" 
stores  were  soon  exhausted.     The  domestic  animals,  which     distress, 
had  been  sent  to  breed  in  the  country,  were  taken  and  de- 
voured :    and,  in  the  extremity  of  their  distress,  they  even 
perpetrated,  in  two  instances,  the  act  of  feeding  on  human 
flesh.     Smith  left  four  hundred  and  ninety  persons.     In  six 
months,  anarchy  and  vice  had  reduced  the  number  to  sixty, 
and  those  so  feeble  and  forlorn,  that  in  ten  days  more  they 
must  all  have  perished. 

In  the  meantime  Sir  Thomas  Gates  and  his  companions, 
who  had  been  wrecked  on  the  rocks  of  Bermuda,  had  found 
there  the  means  to  construct  a  vessel ;  and  now  approaching 
Jamestown,  they  anticipated  a  happy  meeting  with  their 
friends.  How  were  their  hearts  smitten  as  they  beheld 
the  meagre  spectres  of  famine  and  death  which  met  them. 
They  were  obliged  to  yield  to  the  universal  cry,  desert  the  Departure  of 
settlement  and  re-embark  with  the  whole  colony.     They  de-  "^• 

parted  in  the  morning,  and  falling  down  the  stream  with  the       j^^g 
tide,  they  descry,  at  evening,  near  the  river's  mouth,  three     1610. 
ships  ;  and  Lord  Delaware,  their  paternal  governor,  arrives,    >'«  return 
supplies  their  wants,  and  turns  their  hearts  to  the  pious  and 
4 


26  POCAHONTAS — HER  CAPTIVITY — HER  MARRIAGE. 

PART.  I.  consoling  thought  that  God  had  delivered  them.  And  then 
PERIOD  n.  this  residue  returned,  a  chastened  and  a  better  people.  Thua 
CHAP.  III.  Providence  prevented  a  dissolute  band  from  becoming  the 
v^»-><-"^»>'  foimders  of  our  first  settled  state ;  and  gave  a  better  seed. 

The  colony  again  became  comparatively  flourishing,  but  in 
March,  1611,  the  governor's  health  unfortunately  declined, 
and  he  was  obliged  to  leave  the  country.     On  the  departure 
1611.    of  Lord  Delaware,  Percy  was  again  at  the  head  of  the  ad- 
May  10.     ministration,  until  the  arrival  of  Sir  Thomas  Dale,  in  May. 
Dale  arrives.  ^^^  had  received  from  the  company,  power  to  rule  with  mar- 
tial law,  which  he  exercised,  but  with  such  moderation,  that 
good  order  and  industry  prevailed.     The  state  of  the  colony, 
however,  was  not  flourishing,  and  Dale  immediately  wrote  to 
England  for  aid.     In  less  than  four  months,  Sir  Thomas  Gates 
arrived,  with  six  ships  and  three  hundred  emigrants. 

After  Captain  Smith's  departure.  Captain  Argall,  at  the 
head  of  a  foraging  party,  learned  that  Pocahontas  was  for  a 
season  with  the  family  of  Japazaws,  the  chief  of  the  Poto- 
macs.  Him,  Argall  bribed,  with  a  kettle  of  shining  copper,  to 
betray  the  Indian  princess,  whom  for  interested  motives  he 
wished  to  make  prisoner.  Japazaws  concerted  with  his  wife, 
that  she  should  appear  to  be  seized  with  an  invincible  desire 
to  visit  Argall's  vessel  lying  in  the  river.  He  was  to  affect 
anger,  and  threaten,  but  at  length  so  far  to  relent,  as  to  en- 
Pocahontas  gage  to  take  her  to  the  vessel,  if  her  friend  Pocahontas  would 
IS  made  accompany  her.  The  plot  succeeded,  and  thus  the  English, 
by  the  goodness  of  her  heart,  ensnared  and  made  prisoner  their 
benefactress. 

When  she  was  taken   to  Jamestown,   an   unceremonious 

message  was  sent  to  Powhatan,  that  he  must  ransom  her  with 

certain  men  and  articles,  which  he  was  accused  with  having 

taken.     To  this  the  dignified  old  chieftain  made  no  reply  for 

three  months.     In   the  meantime  an  English  youth  of  the 

1613.     colony,  John  Rolfe,  wooed  the  Indian  maiden,  and  obtained 

She  marries  her  consent  to  marriage.     All  were  pleased,  and  the  connex 

F.olfe.       JQjj  proved  a  bond  of  union  during  the  life  of  Powhatan. 

Pocahontas  received  Christian  baptism  under  the  name  of 
Rebecca;  after  which  she  went  with  her  husband  to  England, 
Ba  tism  of  where  special  attention  was  paid  her  by  the  king  and  queen,  at 
Pocahontas,  the  instigation  of  Smith.  She  had  been  told  that  he  was  dead, 
and  when  he  came  to  see  her  she  turned  away,  and  for  a  time 
could  not  or  would  not  speak.  He  kindly  soothed  her,  and  at 
lenoth  she  addressed  him  as  her  father,  and  endearingly  re- 
called the  scenes  of  their  early  acquaintance.  Having  given 
birth  to  a  son,  she  was  about  to  return,  when  she  sickened 
and  died,  at  the  age  of  twenty-two.  Her  son  survived  and 
reared  an  oflspring,  which  being  perpetuated  in  some  of  the 
best  families  of  Virginia,  they  boast  their  descent  from  one 
who  ranks  high,  not  merely  on  the  roll  of  savages  and  of 
women,  but  of  humanity  itself 


J 


THE    FIRST    GENERAL   ASSEMBLY    OF   VIRGINIA- 


27 


In  1617,  Captain  Argall  was  made  acting  governor  of 
Virginia.  Lord  Delaware  having  attempted  to  reach  the 
settlement,  died  on  the  passage.  Argall  governed  with  so 
much  rigor  as  to  excite  universal  discontent,  and  the  first  com- 
plaint of  mal-administration  ever  sent  to  England,  was  by  a 
man  whom  he  had  unjustly  condemned.  Not  only  did  he 
play  the  tyrant  over  the  colonists,  but  he  who  had  not  hesi- 
tated to  make  Pocahontas  prisoner  for  the  advantage  of  the 
company,  did  not  now  scruple  to  cheat  them  for  his  own. 
The  rumor  of  his  oppressions  made  emigration  unpopular. 
By  the  influence  of  the  good  Sir  Edwin  Sandys,  the  benevo- 
lent Yeardly  was  sent  over  to  take  his  place. 

The  same  year,  Governor  Yeardly  called  the  first  general 
assembly  which  was  held  in  Virginia,  consisting  of  represen- 
tatives, chosen  from  among  the  people,  who  were  to  act  con- 
jointly with  the  governor  and  council  appointed  by  the  com- 
pany, in  all  matters  of  importance.  The  colonists,  who,  till 
then,  had  been  nothing  more  than  the  servants  of  the  company, 
were  thus  raised  to  the  distinction  and  privileges  of  freemen. 

In  this  assembly,  which  met  at  Jamestown,  eleven  boroughs 
were  each  represented  by  two  burgesses.  For  this  cheering 
dawn  of  civil  liberty,  the  colonists  expressed  to  the  company 
"  the  greatest  possible  thanks,"  and  forthwith  "  fell  to  build- 
ing houses  and  planting  com." 

In  order  to  attach  the  colonists  more  entirely  to  their  new 
settlements,  about  this  time  there  was  sent  out,  by  the  advice 
of  Sandys,  a  considerable  number  of  young  women  of  humble 
birth,  but  of  unexceptionable  character,  who  were  sold  to  the 
young  planters  as  wives.  The  price  was  at  first  one  hundred, 
and  afterwards,  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  of  tobacco.  To 
fail  of  discharging  debts  so  incurred,  was  esteemed  particu- 
larly dishonorable. 

About  this  time  were  introduced  also  into  the  colony,  by 
order  of  King  James,  many  idle  and  dissolute  persons,  then 
in  custody  for  their  offences.  They  were  dispersed  through 
the  colony,  and  employed  as  laborers. 

A  Dutch  ship  from  Africa  arriving  at  Jamestown,  a  part  of 
her  cargo  of  negroes  was  purchased  by  the  colony.  This  is 
the  commencement  of  negro  slavery  in  the  United  States. 


PART  I. 
PERIOD  n. 

CHAP.    IV. 


1617 

Argall's  con- 
duct. 


1619. 

The  first 
general  as- 
sembly in 
Viipnia. 


Young 

women  sent 

as  wives. 


1620. 

Convicts 

sent  to  the 

colony. 


Slavery 
commences. 


CHAPTER   IV. 

Discovery  of  the  Hudson. — Smith  and  Argall  at  the  North. 

In  1609,  occurred  the  discovery  of  the  Hudson  river,  which     1609 
has  proved  the  finest  for  navigation  of  any  in  republican  Amer- 


ica: 


and  under  circumstances  which,  giving  to  two  nations 

4* 


28 


HENRY    HUDSON. CHAMPLAIN    FOUNDS    QUEBEC. 


PART  I. 
PERIOD  II 

CHAP.      IV. 


1608. 

Champlain 
founds  Que' 
bee. 

1609. 

Discovers 
Lake  Cham- 
plain. 


1614. 

Smith  in 
N    England. 


Argali  sub- 
dues the 
French  and 
Dutch. 


claims  to  its  waters,  and  their  adjoining  country,  became 
the  occasion  of  subsequent  wars.  Henry  Hudson,  the  dis- 
coverer, was  an  Englishman  by  birth,  but  was  in  the  service 
of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company.  The  next  year,  the  Dutch 
sent  ships  to  this  river,  to  open  a  trade  with  the  natives,  but 
the  Court  of  England  disowned  their  claim  to  the  country. 
The  Dutch,  however,  followed  up  their  good  fortune,  and 
soon  erected  forts  Orange  and  Manhattan,  near  the  sites  of 
Albany  and  New  York. 

In  1608,  Champlain,  under  De  Monts,  conducted  a  colony 
to  America,  and  founded  Quebec.  Wishing  to  secure  the 
friendship  of  the  adjacent  natives,  he  consented,  the  next 
year,  to  accompany  them  on  an  expedition  against  the  Iro- 
quois, with  whom  they  were  at  war.  They  entered  upon  the 
lake  which  now  bears,  in  honor  of  its  discoverer,  the  name 
of  Champlain,  and  traversed  it  until  they  approached  its  junc- 
tion with  Lake  St.  Sacrament,  now  Lake  George.  Here,  in 
the  vicinity  of  Ticonderoga,  a  bloody  engagement  took  place, 
in  which  Champlain  and  his  allies  were  victorious. 

The  Plymouth  Company,  after  the  Sagadahoc  settlement 
was  relinquished,  attempted  nothing  further  for  some  time, 
except  a  few  fishing  voyages  to  Cape  Cod,  or  a  small  traffic 
with  the  natives  for  oil  and  peltry.  At  length  Captain  Smith, 
after  his  return  from  Virginia,  being  desirous  to  explore  the 
north-eastern  coast,  engaged  himself  as  a  partner,  with  four 
other  private  adventurers,  who  fitted  out  a  trading  squadron  of 
two  ships.  Smith  sailed  in  the  largest,  and  the  other 
was  commanded  by  Captain  Hunt,  before  mentioned.  He, 
while  Smith  was  exploring  the  coast,  made  a  descent  upon 
the  country  of  the  Pokanokets,  and  kidnapped  more  than 
twenty  of  the  subjects  of  Massasoit.  Smith  accurately  exam- 
ined the  shore,  with  its  bays  and  rivers,  from  the  mouth  of 
the  Penobscot  to  Cape  Cod,  and  having  drawn  a  map,  he  laid 
it,  on  his  return,  before  Prince  Charles,  with  a  hint,  that  so 
beautiful  and  excellent  a  country  deserved  to  bear  an  honora- 
ble name.  The  Prince  listened  to  his  suggestion,  and  de- 
clared that  it  should  thereafter  be  called  New  England. 

The  French  having  established  themselves  within  the  lim- 
its of  the  northern  colony  of  Virginia,  Captain  Argali  was 
sent  from  Jamestown  to.  dispossess  them.  He  destroyed  Port 
Royal,  and  all  the  French  settlements  in  Acadia.  On  his 
return  he  visited  the  Dutch  at  Manhattan,  and  demanded  pos- 
session of  the  country,  in  the  name  of  the  British  sovereign. 
The  D'ltch  traders  made  no  scruple  to  acknowledge  the 
supremacy  of  King  James,  and,  under  him,  that  of  the  gov- 
ernor of  Virginia. 


J 


'-"'^^eg^^^'tt 


•'WVOttlTy  OF  ^^ 


'^ 


;'*'■,  -^siiiifiSi&to-M 


PERIOD    III. 


FROM 


THE     LANDING  |  1620    |  OF  THE  PILGRIMS, 

TO 
THE   COMMENCEMENT   OF  )  ^  AM*i  i  ^^  '^^^  UNION  OF   THE 
THE   CONFEDEKACY,        J  *'**'••(  NEW  ENGLAND   COLONIES. 

CHAPTER  I. 

Ancient  Civilization — Christianity — Puritanism — Robinson  smd  his  Church. 

PART*  T 

We  have  now  arrived  at  a  period  in  our  history,  when  the 


Pilgrim  Fathers  of  New  England,  moved  by  religious  devotion,  period  hi 
and  sustained  by  Providence,  planted  themselves  upon  the    ^^^^-  ^■ 
desert  shores  of  Massachusetts.  v^'-v"^-^ 

At  a  period  when  ancient  civilization  had  attained  its  full 
growth,  Christianity  arose,  and  introduced  a  moral  element  An-ient 
wholly  at  variance  with  its  principles.  For  while  the  Empe-  civilization. 
ror  of  Rome,  its  head,  was  dwelling  in  splendid  palaces, 
commanding  armies,  avenging  himself  of  his  foes,  and  extend- 
ing his  bloody  conquests  over  the  unoffending,  Immanuel, 
with  the  moral  glory  of  divine,  but  suffering  virtue,  made  his 
advent  in  a  manger,  and  his  exit  on  a  cross. 

As  long  as  the  followers  of  Christ  were  a  persecuted  and 
afflicted  band,  they  preserved  his  religion  in  its  purity.     But  Christianity 
when  an  attempt  was  made  to  blend  the  heavenly  with  the 
human  principle, — and  the  Roman  Constantine  placed  Chris- 
tianity upon  an  earthly  throne,  then  its  primeval  lustre  became 
obscured.     After  this  period,  ancient  civilization  was  broken 
up.      The  barbarians   of    Sarmatia   and   Scandinavia  came   2d  3d  and 
down  upon  the  Roman  empire,  wrested  it  from  its  masters,  and        4th 
rent  it  into  fragments.     National  authority  was  annihilated,    <=®''^"ries. 
and,  in  the  anarchy  that  prevailed,  brute  force,  the  lowest  of 
all  appeals,  stood  chief  umpire. 

Then  arose  forms  of  political  power,  which,  though  bad,    ,p,    ,    ,  , 
were  yet  improvements.     The  chieftain  who  had  an  organized     system. 
band,  perpetuated  his  military  arrangements.     He  gave  out 
his  conquered  lands  to  his  great  captains,  and  they  divided 
them  into  lesser  portions,  to  their  own  retainers.     But  all  held 
their  territories,  on  condition  of  military  service.     Thus  cen-   ^ggg^  f^^ 
tral  and  southern  Europe  was  owned  by  chiefs,  whose  power,  the  4th  cen 
nay,  whose  very  existence,  depended  upon  a  state  of  war ;    '""7-^?  ^^^ 
and  the  blood  of  the  people  dyed  the  earth,  as  those  steel-clad 
giants  of  the  dark  ages   strode   over  its    surface,   crushing 
whatever  came  in  their  way. 

The  course  of  this  feudal  tyranny  was  arrested  by  another, 


30  HENRY    VIII. EDWARD   VI. MARY- 

PART  I.    which,  injurious  as  it  became,  yet  did  service  in  its  day.     This 

PERIOD  III.  was  popery,   which  carried  human    authority  to  an  extent 

CHAP.  I.    altogether  unexampled ;  for  it  assumed  the  power  of  God, 

^-*''''^^''^-^  and  demnnrlod  the  full  obedience  of  the  mental  and  moral,  as 

well  as  the  physical  man.     Secret,  efficient,  and  unscrupu 

lous  in  its  measures,  it  awed  to  submission  the  proud  and  the 

Popery,     violent ;  and  the  comparative  calm  of  despotism  succeeded 

to  the  depopulating  storm  of  anarchy. 

Profiting  by  repose  and  leisure,  the  monks  how  sought  out 
The        the  remnants  of  ancient  literature ;    and  men  soon  began  to 
in  the^istir  examine  the  position  which  they  occupied  in  the  natural,  the 
and  16th    moral,  and  the  political  world.     Light  broke  in  upon  the  dark- 
centunes.    jjggg  Qf  ages.     The  discovery  of  the  magnetic  needle  led  the 
way  to  that  of  new  continents  ;  and  the  invention  of  printing 
to  the  Reformation, 
r,  r       It   had,   however,    little    influence   in  England,   imlil  the 

the        reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  the  monarch  under  whom  Sebastian 
reformation  Cabot  discovered  our  coast.     He  made  a  righteous  oppo- 
in  England,  gj^j^^  ^q  ^j^q  supremacy  of  the  Pope,  but  from  the  unright- 
eous motive,  that  he  might  be  divorced  from  a  virtuous  wife, 
to  wed  another,  more  young  and  beautiful.     The  Pope  refused 
1534     *®  grant  him  his  wish ;  and  he,  after  keeping  Europe  in  a  broil 
Henry  VIII.  for  several  years,  declared  the  English  Church  to  be  inde- 
nead  of  the  pendent  of  Rome,  and  himself  its  head ;   thus  becoming  a 
Enriand"    l^sser  pope  in  his  own  dominions.     But  the  minds  of  his  sub- 
jects had  received  an  impulse.     Free  inquiry  was  at  work  on 
the  continent.     Tyndal  and  Coverdale  translated  the  Bible  into 
English,  and  in  spite  of  the  tyrant,  the  Reformation  was  making 
1553.     progress.     As  soon  as  his  death  relieved  the  realm,  and  under 
Edward  VI.  his  young  son,  Edward  VI.,  the  English  church,  as  it  now 
English     exists,  took  its  form.     Its  liturgy  was  completed  ;  having  been 
Liturgy,     compiled  by  some  of  the  purest  and  best  of  the  reformers. 

Unhappily  Edward's  reign  was  short;   and  Mary, his  suc- 
Marv  per-    cessor,  was  full  of  bitter  prejudices  against  Protestantism,  re- 
secutes  the   garding  it  as  the   author  of  her  mother's  miseries,  and  her 
protestants   q^j^  early  degradation.     She  idolized  her  bigoted  and  cruel 
English      husband,  Philip  II.  of  Spain;  and  thus  she  naturally  became 
churches,    a  bloody  persecutor.     The  protestants  fled  on  all  hands ;  and 
at  Geneva  with  Calvin,  at  Zurich,  at  Frankfort,  and  in  Hol- 
land, they  strengthened  their  faith  by  the  use  of  the  printed 
scriptures,  by  the   free   worship  of  God,  and  by  communion 
Puritans     -^jj;}!  kindred  spirits  among  men. 

divide  from         mi  -i    i  r  -mi  • 

the  English       The  exiled  protestants  were  oi  two  parties.     The  one  be- 
Church.     lieved  that  the  English  reformers,  having  rejected  all  of  Ro- 
manism that  was  meretricous,  had  returned  to  primitive  Chris- 
tianity.     Another  party,  who  were  called  Puritans,  believed 
155o.     ^jjg^j  ^j^g  church  of  England  had  stopped  short  in  the  Reforma- 
Deathof     ^j^jj^  g^jj^  jgfj  remains  of  popery;  such   as  the  priests' vesu- 
accessiop  of  ments,  the  ring  in  marriage,  sponsors  in  baptism,  and  sundry 
Elizabeth,    uncommanded  ceremonies.     At  Frankfort  the  two  parties  had 


ELIZABETH. INTOLERANCE    AND    PERSECUTION.  31 

a  public  quarrel;  and  when  the  death  of  Mary  allowed  the  PART  I. 
Ent^lish  protestants  to  return  to  their  country,  they  brought  period  in 
home  the  contention.  chap.  i. 

Elizabeth  was  friendly  to  popery,  but  she  found  on  her  >s-«*i-v-^.>' 
accession,  that  her  people  were,  in  the  mass,  protestants ;  and 
hence  she  chose  that  form  of  protestantism  which  she  could 
bring  the  nearest  to  papacy ;  she  being  herself  head  of  the    Arbitrary 
church.     Her  obsequious  parliament  by  several  acts  declared    ^z^beth. 
her  supremacy,   enjoined  under  severe  penalties  strict  con- 
formity to  all  rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  English  Church ;  Obsequious- 
and  finally  they  created  a  new  ecclesiastical  tribunal,  to  try  °®^  hUc^^ 
offenses  against  these  and  other  arbitrary  acts,  with  powers  authorities, 
as  much  at  variance  with  the  natural  rights  of  man  as  those 
of  the  Spanish  Inquisition.     This  was  denominated  the  Court 
of  High  Commission. 

Examples  show  the  spirit  of  the  times.     Before  this  in- 
quisitorial tribunal  was  brought,  on  one  occasion,  Robert  Haw- 
kins, who,  with  about  twenty  others,  men  and  women,  had 
been  found  guilty  of  meeting  to  worship  secretly,  contrary  to 
the  law  against  "  private  assemblies,"  and  had  been  dragged 
to  prison  by  the  sheriff.     Bishop  Grindall,  who  presided,  dis- 
liked the  work  of  persecution,  to  which  dependence  on  the    j^;^^^ 
Queen  compelled  him,  and  he  sought  to  convince  the  com-  and  Bishop 
pany  of  the  error  of  their  opposition  ;  while  he  bore  with    Grindall.  - 
great  patience  the  unmannerly  plainness  with  which   the 
puritans  were  in  the  habit  of  reproving  persons  in  power, 
calling  it  "the  right  of  prophecying."     "You  should  not,"  ^^g^^^^®- 
said  the  bishop,  "  trouble  the  state  about  such  matters  as    the  spirit 
surplices  and  ceremonies.     In  these  indifferent  things,  you      of  the 
should  quietly  obey  the  civil  power,  and  submit  yourselves  to 
the  prince.     They  are  not  commanded  as  necessary  in  the 
church."    "You,"  said  Hawkins,  "have  made  them  necessary, 
as  many  a  poor  man  doth  feel."     He  was  himself  imprisoned 
two  years  ;  and  it  was  this  tyrannical  assumption  of  making 
indifferent  things  necessary,  which  the  puritans  resisted,  often 
to  the  death. 

Nor  was  this  all.     Others  held  that  in  church  affairs  it  was 
as  absolutely  sinful  to  go  farther  than  the  word  of  God  war- 
ranted, as  to  stop  short  of  all  which  it  required.     Those  were  separatists 
opposed  to  uniting  in  any  degree  with  the  church  of  England, 
and  hence  were  called  Separatists. 

Although  the  puritans  had  not  yet  arrived  at  an  enlightened 
religious  toleration,  yet  they  struck  out  its  principles.     In  1564,     1564. 
Sampson  and  Humphrey,  two  eminent  non-conforming  min-  . 

isters,  explicitly  plead,  before  the  Court  of  High  Commission,      piead*^ 
the   rights   of   conscience.      "  Because,"  say  they,  "  these    religious 
things  do  not  seem  so  to  you,  you  are  not  to  be  condemned  by    toleration. 
us,  and  because  they  do  not  seem  so  to  us,  we  are  not  to  be 
condemned  by  you." 

But  the  Puritans  were   condemned.     The  clergy  by  huii- 


32 


SUFFERINGS    OF   ROBINSON   AND   HIS     CRimCH. 


^•^^^^'    dreds,  to  the  loss  of  their  places ;  the  laity  wiA  thein  to 
PERIOD  nl.  fines,   imprisonment  and  mutilation,  to  loss  of  country,  a^ 
""  "   "     of  life. 


CHAP.  n. 


CHAPTER  II. 


1902 


John  Robin- 
son and  his 
congrega- 
tion. 


Robinson  and  his  Church  remove  to  Holland. 

In  1592,  a  law  was  passed  requiring  all  persons  to  attend 
the  established  worship,  under  penalty  of  banishment,  and  if 
they  returned,  of  death.  Among  those  who  could  not  con- 
scientiously comply  with  these  exactions,  were  John  Robin- 
son and  his  congregation,  of  the  sect  of  Separatists,  in  the 
north  of  England. 

To  enjoy  their  religion,  the  pastor  and  his  whole  flock  de- 
termined to  exile  themselves  to  Holland.  But  this  was  a 
difficult  undertaking.     Once  they  embarked  with  their  fam- 


1607. 

Attempt  to    _  _  ,  _  . 

leave       ilies  and  goods  at  Boston,  in  Lincolnshire.     But  the  treach 
England  for 
HoHaad. 


160§. 

Second 
attempt. 


Distress  of 

the  Puritan 

women. 


erous  captain  had  plotted  with  English  officers,  who  came 
on  board  the  vessel,  took  their  eflfects,  searched  the  persons 
of  the  whole  company  for  money,  and  then,  in  presence  of  a 
gazing  multitude,  led  them  on  shore  and  to  prison.  They 
were  soon  released,  except  seven  of  the  principal  men,  who 
were  detained  and  brought  to  trial,  but  at  length  freed. 

Again  they  bargained  with  a  Dutch  ship-master  at  Hull, 
who  was  to  take  them  in,  from  a  common  hard  by.  At  the 
time  appointed,  the  women  and  children  sailed  to  the  place  of 
rendezvous  in  a  small  bark,  and  the  men  came  by  land.  The 
bark  had  grounded ;  but  the  Dutch  captain  sent  his  boat  and 
took  the  men  from  the  strand.  But  the  authorities  of  Hull 
had  in  the  meantime  got  notice  ;  and  the  Dutch  commander,  At 
the  sight  of  a  large  armed  company,  having  a  fair  wind,  with 
oaths  "  hoisted  anchor  and  away ;"  though  the  pilgrims  even 
wept,  thus  to  leave  their  wives  and  children.  Behold  these 
desolate  women,  the  mothers  of  a  future  nation,  their  hus- 
bands forcibly  carried  off  to  sea,  while  on  land  an  armed 
multitude  are  approaching!  They  are  taken,  and  dragged 
from  one  magistrate  to  another,  while  their  children,  cold  and 
hungry  and  affrighted,  are  weeping  and  clinging  around  them. 
But  their  piteous  condition  and  Christian  demeanor, softened, 
at  length,  the  hearts  of  their  persecutors,  and  even  gained 
friends  to  their  cause. 

The  men,  in  the  meantime,  encountered  one  of  the  most* 
terrific  sea-storms  ever  known,  continuing  fourteen  days,  dii- 
ring  seven  of  which  they  saw  neither  sun,  moon,  or  stars. 

At  length  they  all  arrived  in  Holland.  They  settled  at  first 
in  Amsterdam.     They  did  not,  however,  find  cause  to  be  satis- 


CHARACTER    OF    THE    PILGRIMS.  33 

fied,  and  they  removed  to  Leyden.     Here,  by  hard  labor  and    PART  I. 
frugal  honesty,  they  lived  highly  respected ;  but  after  a  few  period  in. 
years  they  experienced  evils    which  made   them  think  of  chap.    ii. 
another  removal.     Not  only  were  their  own  toils  constant  and  v-^'-v^^-/ 
severe,  but  they  were   obliged  to  employ  their  children,  so 
that  these  were  necessarily  deprived  of  education.     And  the  Reasons  for 
health  of  the  young  often  fell  a  sacrifice  to  the  length  of  "hoTi^" 
time  and  confined  positions  in  which  they  labored.     Some 
died,  and  some  became  deformed.     Their  morals  also  were 
likely  to  suffer  from  the  habitual  profanation  of  the  sabbath, 
which  they  must  necessarily  witness,  and  especially  from  con- 
tact with  a  disbanded  soldiery,  at  this  time  residing  at  Ley- 
den.    The  Pilgrims  had  heard  of  America,  and  in  its  wil- 
derness they  believed  they  might  serve  God  unmolested ,  and 
foiind  a  church,  where  not  only  the  oppressed  in  England, 
but  unborn  generations,  might  enjoy  a  pure  worship. 

The  Dutch  wished  them  to  colonize  under  their  govern- 
ment. But  they  loved  their  country,  though  she  had  shaken 
them  from  her  lap ;  and  they  sent  agents  to  England,  to  procure, 
by  the  influence  of  Sir  Edwin  Sandys,  a  patent  under  the  Vir- 
ginia Company. 

For  the  encouragement  of  this  company,  almost  disheart- 
ened by  the  repeated  failures  at  Chesapeake  Bay,  Robinson, 
and  Brewster,  the  ruling  elder  of  his  church,  wrote  to  Sir 
Edwin,   showing,  in  five  particulars,  the  difference  of  their 
motives,  their  circumstances    and   characters,  from  those  of  Substance 
other  adventurers.     1 .  "  We  verily  believe  the  Lord  is  with  us,  of  ?  ^"er  to 
to  whose  service  we  have  given  ourselves,  and  that  he  will     Sand^"^ 
graciously  prosper  our  endeavors,  according  to  the  simplicity  showing  the 
of  our  hearts  therein.     2.  We  are  all  well  weaned  from  the  f^^M^^  °^ 
delicate  milk  of  our  mother  country,  and  inured  to  a  strange 
and  hard  land,  where  we  have  learned  patience.     3.  The 
people  are  as  industrious  and  frugal  as  any  in  the  world. 
4.    We   are  knit  together  in  a  sacred  bond  of  the   Lord, 
whereof  we  make  great  conscience,  holding  ourselves  tied 
to  all  care  of  each  other's  good,  and  of  the  whole  by  every,  and 
so  mutual.     5.  It  is  not  with  us  as  with  other  men,  whom  small 
discontentments  can  discourage,  and  cause  to  wish  themselves 
at  home  again.     We  have  nothing  to  hope  for  from  England 
or  Holland,  and  our  lives  are  drawing  towards  their  period." 

By  the  aid  of  Sandys,  the  petitioners  obtained  the  patent. 
But  they  needed  money.     To  provide  this,  their  agents  formed    Business 
a  stock  company,  jointly,  with  some  men  of  business  in  Lon-     contract 
don,  of  whom  Mr.  Thomas  Weston  was  the  principal ;  they  "^mercCte" 
to  furnish  the  capital,  the  emigrants  to  pledge  their  labor  for 
seven  years,  at  ten  pounds  per  man ;  and  the  profits  of  the 
enterprise,  all  houses,  lands,  gardens,  and  fields,  to  be  divided 
at  the  end  of  that  time  among  the  stockholders,  according  to 
their  respective  shares.  August  3d. 

They  then  prepared  two  small  vessels,  the  May-Flower     1620. 


34 


PILGRIMS  LEAVE  HOLLAND. — ARRIVE  AT  CAPE  COD- 


PART  I. 
PERIOD  m 

CHAP.      11. 


1630. 

The   parting 
at  Delft- 
Haven. 


Leave 
Holland. 
July  21. 


Their 
leading  men. 


Sept.  6. 

Final 
departure 

from 
England. 

Arrival  off 
Cape  Cod. 
Nov.  9th. 


Political 

compact 

signed  in  the 

cabin  of  the 

May  Flower. 


and  the  Speedwell ;  but  these  would  hold  only  a  part  of  the 
company,  and  it  was  decided  that  the  younger  and  more  ac- 
tive should  go,  while  the  older,  among  whom  was  the  pastor, 
should  remain.  If  they  were  successful,  they  were  to  send  for 
those  behind ;  if  unsuccessful,  to  return,  though  poor,  to  them. 

Previous  to  their  separation,  this  memorable  church  wor- 
shipped together  for  the  last  time,  on  an  appointed  day,  when 
they  humbled  themselves  by  fasting,  and  "  sought  of  the 
Lord  a  right  way  for  themselves  and  their  children."  When 
they  must  no  longer  tarry,  their  brethren  accompanied  them 
from  Leyden  to  the  shore  at  Delft-Haven.  Here  the  ven- 
erable pastor  knelt  with  his  flock  upon  the  ground ;  and  the 
wanderers,  while  tears  flowed  down  their  cheeks,  heard  for 
the  last  time,  his  beloved  voice  in  exhortation  and  in  prayer 
for  them.  "  But  they  knew  they  were  Pilgrims,  and  lifted 
up  their  eyes  to  heaven,  their  dearest  country,  and  quieted 
their  spirits."  From  Delft-Haven  they  sailed  to  Southamp- 
ton in  England. 

Among  the  leaders  of  the  party  was  Elder  Brewster,  who  at 
this  time  was  fifty-six,  but  sound  in  body,  as  in  spirit.  Of  the 
seven  who  were  taken  at  Boston,  it  was  Brewster  who  was 
most  severely  dealt  with.  John  Carver  was  near  his  age, 
beloved  and  trusted,  as  he  was  good  and  wise.  WUliam  Brad- 
ford, was  strong,  bold,  and  enduring ;  but  withal,  a  meek  and 
prudent  Christian.  Next  these,  in  honor,  superior  in  native 
endowments,  as  in  estate  and  family  descent,  was  Edward 
Winslow.  He  was  at  this  time  twenty-six  Bradford  was 
thirty-two.  Allerton  and  Hopkins  were  also  leading  men. 
Miles  Standish  had  been  an  officer  in  an  army,  sent  by  Eliza- 
beth to  aid  the  Dutch  against  the  Spaniards  ;  and  he,  as  was 
the  case  with  Winslow,  falling  in  with  Robinson's  people, 
about  three  years  before  their  removal  from  Holland,  accom- 
panied them  to  America. 

After  remaining  in  Southampton  a  fortnight,  the  Pilgrims  put  to 
sea.  But  misfortunes  befalling,  they  returned,  left  the  Speedwell, 
and  finally,  to  the  number  of  one  hundred,  they  set  sail  from 
Plymouth,  in  the  solitary  May-Flower.  On  the  6th  of  Sep- 
tember, they  took  their  last,  sad  look  of  their  native  shore. 
After  a  stormy  and  perilous  passage,  they  made  land,  on  the  9th 
of  November,  at  Cape  Cod.  The  mouth  of  the  Hudson  had 
been  selected  as  the  place  of  their  settlement,  and  they  accord- 
ingly steered  southerly ;  but  soon  falling,  in  with  dangerous 
breakers,  and  all,  especially  the  women,  being  impatient  to  leave 
the  ship,  they  determined  to  return  and  settle  on  or  near  the 
Cape.  The  next  day  they  turned  the  point  of  that  singular 
projection,  and  entered  the  harbor  now  called  Provincetown. 

They  fell  on  their  knees  to  thank  the  kind  Power  who  had 
preserved  them  amidst  so  many  dangers,  and  then  "  they  did," 
says  Cotton  Mather,  "  as  the  light  of  nature  itself  directed 
them,  immediately,  in  the  harbor  sign  an  instrument  as  the 


POLITICAL    COMPACT. EXPOSURES    AND    EXERTIONS.  35 

foundation  of  their  future  and  needful  government ;"  solemnly    PART  I. 
combining  themselves  in  a  civil  body  politic,  to  enact  all  such  period  in. 
ordinances,  and  frame  all  such  constitutions  and  offices,  as    chap.    ii. 
from  time  to  time  should  be  thought  most  meet  and  convenient  v-^-v-"^^ 
for  the  general  good ;  all  which  they  bound  themselves  to  obey.     1620. 

This  simple,  but  august  compact,  was  the  first  of  a  series  Importance 
by  which  the  fetters  of  a  vast  system  of  political  oppression  "^J^^  [^^ 
have  been  broken.     Upon  some  parts  of   the  old  continent     rights  of 
that  system  still  remains  ;  building  upon  the  fiction,  that  sove-       ™^- 
reigns   own  the  world  and  its  inhabitants,  having  derived 
all  from  God;    and  that  the  people  are  to  have  only  such  a 
measure  of  personal  freedom,  and  such  possessions  as  kings 
may  choose  to  bestow.     Here  was  assumed  for  the  first  time 
the  grand  principle  of  a  voluntary  confederacy  of  independent 
men ;  instituting   government,  for  the  good,  not  of  the  gov- 
ernors, but  of  the  governed. 

There  were  the  same  number  of  persons  on  board  the  May-  „    ,      ,^ 
Flower  as  had  left  England ;  but  one,  a  servant,  had  died,  and      of  the 
one,  a  male  child.  Peregrine  White,  was  born  on  the  passage.    Pilgrims. 
Carver  was  immediately  chosen  governor,  and  Standish  captain. 

No  comfortable  home,  or  smiling  friends,  awaited  the  Pil-      "xjiey 
grims.     They  who  went  on  shore  waded  through  the  cold  surf  go  on  shore. 
to  a  homeless  desert.     But  a  place  to  settle  must  be  found, 
and  no  time  was  to  be  lost.     The  shallop  unfortunately  needed 
repairs,  and  in  the  meantime  a  party  set  out  to  make  discov- 
eries by  land.     They  found  "  a  little  corn,  and  many  graves  ;"     Shallop 
and   in  a  second  excursion  they  encountered  the   chilling  '^excureio^ 
blasts  of  a  November  snow  storm,  which  laid  in  some  the      made, 
foundation  of  mortal  disease.        The   country  was  wooded, 
and  tolerably  stocked  with  game. 

When  the  shallop  was  finished,  Carver,  Bradford  and  Wins-  pP?5'  ®^j  ■ 
low,  with  a  party  of  eighteen,  manned  the  feeble  bark,  and  the  shallop, 
set  forth.     Steering  along  the  western  shore  of  Cape  Cod, 
they  made,  in  three  days,  the   inner  circuit  of  the  bay.     "  It 
was,"  says  one  of  the  number,  "  very  cold ;  for  the  water 
froze  our  clothes,  and  made  them  many  times  like   coats  of 
iron."     They  landed  occasionally  to  explore ;  and  at  night, 
inclosed  with  only  a  slight  barricado  of  boughs,  they  stretched 
themselves  upon  the  hard  ground.     On  the  second  morning, 
as  their  devotions  closed,  they  received  a  shower  of  Indian  Attacked  by 
arrows  ;  when,  sallying  out,  they  discharged  their  guns,  and  ^  fndiMs.^* 
the  savages  fled.     Again  they  oflfered  prayers  with  thanks-     Dec.  8. 
giving ;    and   proceeding  on  their   way,  their   shallop   was 
nearly  wrecked  by  a  wintry  storm  of  terrible  violence.     Af-     Stormy 

J  ^  6VCI110£  01 

ter  unspeakable  dangers,  they  sheltered  themselves  under  the  the  9th,  land 
lee  of  a  small  island,  where,  amidst  darkness  and  rain,  they  on  Clark's 
land,  and  with  difficulty  make  a  fire.     In  the  morning  they      ^^^°" 
find  themselves  at  the  entrance  of  a  harbor.     The  next  day 
was  the  Sabbath.     They  rested,  and  kept  it  holy,  though  all 
that  was  dear  tr  them  depended  on  their  promptness. 


36 


THE    LANDING    AT    PLYMOUTH. 


PART  I. 
PERIOD  ni 

CHAP.  III. 

Dec.  14th. 

Pilgrims 

land  on 

Plymouth 

rock. 

Dec.  25th, 

begin  to 

build. 


The  pilgrims 

suffer  much, 

but  repine 

not. 


April  5th. 
1621. 


The  next  day,  a  day  ever  to  be  observed  in  the  annals  of 
New  England,  the  Pilgrims  landed  on  the  rock  of  Plymouth. 
Finding  the  harbor  good,  springs  abundant,  and  the  land  prom- 
ising for  tillage,  they  decided  to  settle  here,  and  named  the 
place  from  that  which  they  last  left  in  England.  In  a  few 
days  they  brought  the  May-Flower  to  the  harbor ;  and  on 
the  25th  of  December  they  began  building,  having  first  di- 
vided the  whole  company  into  nineteen  families,  and  assigned 
them  contiguous  lots,  of  size  according  to  that  of  the  family, 
about  eight  feet  front  and  fifty  deep  to  each  person.  Each 
man  was  to  build  his  own  house.  Besides  this,  the  company 
were  to  make  a  building  of  twenty  feet  square,  as  a  common 
receptacle.  This  was  soonest  completed,  but  was  unfortu- 
nately destroyed  by  fire. 

Their  huts  went  up  but  slowly,  for  though  their  hearts  were 
strong,  yet  their  hands  had  grown  feeble,  through  fatigue, 
hardship  and  scanty  fare  ;  and  many  were  wasting  with  con- 
sumptions. Daily  some  yielded  to  sickness,  and  daily  some 
sunk  to  the  grave.  Before  spring,  half  of  their  number, 
among  whom  was  the  governor  and  his  wife,  lay  buried  on  the 
shore.  Yet  they  never  repined,  or  repented  of  the  step  they 
had  taken ;  and  when,  on  the  5th  of  April,  the  May-Flower 
left  them,  not  one  so  much  as  spoke  of  returning  to  England ; 
but  they  rather  confessed  the  continual  mercies  of  a  "  won- 
der-working Providence,"  which  had  carried  them  through  so 
many  dangers,  and  was  making  them  the  honored  instruments 
of  so  great  a  work. 


CHAPTER  III 


March  16. 
Visits  of 
Samoset, 


and 

Massasoit. 


The  Savages — Massasoit's  Alliance — Winslow's  Visit  to  the  Pokanokets 

The  removal  of  the  savages  by  the  plague,  before  the  ar- 
rival of  the  Pilgrims  was  regarded  as  a  special  interposition 
of  Providence  in  their  favor.  They  had  as  yet  seen  but  few  of 
the  natives,  and  those  hostile,  when  Samoset,  an  Indian,  who 
had  learned  a  little  English  at  Penobscot,  boldly  entered  their 
village,  with  a  cheerful  "  Welcome  Englishmen."  He  soon 
came  again,  with  four  others,  among  whom  was  Tisquantum, 
who  had  spread  favorable  reports  of  the  English  among  his 
countrymen,  and  was  afterwards  of  great  service  as  an  inter- 
preter. They  gave  notice  that  Massasoit,  the  sachem  of  the 
Pokanokets,  was  hard  by.  Appearing  on  a  hill,  with  a  body 
of  attendants,  armed,  and  painted  with  gaudy  colors,  the  chief 
desired  that  some  one  should  be  sent  to  confer  with  him. 
Edward  Winslow,  famed  for  the  sweetness  of  his  disposi- 
tion  and  behavior,   as   well    as   for   talents,   courage,   and 


WINSLOW'S    EMBASSY.  87 

efficiency,   was    wisely    chosen.      Captain    Standish  found    PART  I. 
means,  (for  neither  civil  or  military  organization  had  been  neg-  period  m. 
lected,)  to  make  a  martial  show,  widi  drums  and  trumpets,   ^"^^^-  ^"• 
which  gave  the  savages  wonderful  delight.  ----^-v-**-/ 

The  sachem,  on  coming  into  the  village,  was  so  well  pleased  piignms  en- 
with  the  attentions  paid  him,  that  he  acknowledged  the  au-  ter  into  alli- 
thority  of  the  king  of  England,  and  entered  into  an  alliance,   ??'''®  ^^ 
offensive  and  defensive,  with  the  colonists,  which  remained 
inviolate  for  more  than  fifty  years. 

In  July,  Edward  Winslow  and  Stephen  Hopkins  w«at  on     ^^^^' 
an  embassy  to  Massasoit,  at  Montaup.     Their  object  was  to  Emba^to 
negotiate  a  traffic  in  furs,  and  to  preserve  amity  with  the  na-    Massasoit 
tives.     Much  to  his  delight,  they  gave  the  sachem  a  red  coat,  ^^^Il^^kinr 
from  Governor  Bradford,  who  had  succeeded  Carver.     They 
hinted  that  his  subjects  were  somewhat  too  free  with  their 
presence   at   Plymouth,  though  himself  and  his  particular 
friends  should  always  be  welcome.     They  mentioned  that  on 
their  first  arrival  they  had  foimd  a  small  quantity  of  buried 
com,  which  in  their  necessity  they  had  appropriated,  but  they 
now  wished  to  discover  and  remunerate  the  owners  ;  and 
finally,  they  requested  that  the  Pokanokets  would  sell  their 
furs  to  the  colony. 

Massasoit  gathered  his   council.     "  Am  I  not,"  said  he,    Massasoit 
"  commander  of  the  country  ?     Is  not  such  a  town  mine  ? —  consults  his 
and  such  an  one  1 — going  on  to  the  number  of  thirty, — and  ^^^  ti« 
finally,  should  not  all  bring  their  furs  to  him  if  he  wished  it  ?"  Indian  trade. 
The  Sannops  ejaculated  a  hearty  affirmative  to  each  succes- 
sive proposition,  and  the  matter  was  happily  adjusted.     The 
trade,  thus  secured  to  the  colony, proved  of  great  consequence. 

The  ship  Fortune  arrived  in  November,  and  brought  over       ^°^- 
thirty-five  persons  to  join  the  settlers.     The  corn  which  they  port^e  ^L 
had  found  in  their  excursions  from  Cape  Cod  providentially      rives. 
preserved  them ;  for  they  had  planted  it,  and  the  crop  was 
their  dependence,  scanty  though  it  proved,  for  their  second 
winter. 

Massasoit  feared  the  Narragansetts,  and  was  doubtless  on 
that  account  desirous  of  cultivating  the  friendship  of  the  Eng- 
lish.    Ganonieus,  the  old  hereditary  chieftain  of  that  confede- 
racy, perhaps  offended  at  this   intimacy,  or   regarding  the    Narragan- 
whites  as  intruders,  meditated  a  war  against  them  •  which  he  setts  threat- 
openly  intimated  by  sending  to  Governor  Bradford  a  bunch  of     ^  j^^^*^' 
arrows  tied  with  the  skin  of  a  rattlesnake.     Bradford  stuffed    i622. 
the  skin  with  powder  and  ball  and  sent  it  back ;  and  nothing 
more  was  heard,  at  that  time,  of  war. 

News  came  to  Plymouth  that  Massasoit  was  sick.     Acconi-     1623. 
panied  by  "  one  Master  John  Hampden,"  believed  by  some  March  1st. 
to  be  the  celebrated  Englishman  of  that  name,  then  on  a  visit  .-^  ^Msa- 
to  the  colony,  Winslow  taking  suitable  articles,  went  to  Mon-   soit  in  his 
taup.     He  found  the  Indians  bewailing,  and  practicing  their    sickness 
noisy  powows  or  incantations  around  the  sightless  chieftain. 


88         FAVORABLE  CHANGE  IN  THE  AFFAIRS  OF  THE  COLONY. 

PART  I.    Affectionately  he  extended  his  hand  and  exclaimed,    "  Art 

PERIOD  HI.  thou  Winsnow  ?"    (He  could  not  articulate  the  liquid  1.)    "  Art 

CHAP.  III.    thou  Winsnow  ?    But,  O,  Winsnow  I    I  shall  never  see  thee 

v.^i'-N'-""*^  more."     Winslow  administered  cordials,  and  he  recovered. 

He  recovers  He  then  revealed  a  conspiracy  which  the  Indians  had  formed 

^t  'loiT^^  ^"^  requested  him  to  join.     "  But  now,"  said  he,  "  I  know 

that  the  English  love  me." 

Agreeably  to  Massasoit's  advice,  that  a  bold  stroke  should 
be  struck,  and  the  heads  of  the  plot  taken  off,  the  intrepid 
Standish,  with  a  party  of  only  eight,  went  into  the  hostile 
The  conspi-  country,  attacked  a  house  where  the  principal  conspirators 
ratorscutoff.  j^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^  p^^.  tj^em  to  death.     In  justice  to  the  Indians,  it 
should  be  stated  that  they  were  provoked  to  this  conspiracy 
M   tP  w      ^y  *^®  lawless  aggressions  of  "  Master  Weston's  men,"  a  col- 
ton's  men.    01^7  of  sixty  Englishmen,  who  had  come  over  in  the  fall  of 
1621,  sent  by  Thomas  Weston,  once  the  friend  of  the  Pil- 
grims.    These,  after  consuming  the  scanty  stores  of  the  half 
famished  colonists  during  the  winter,  had  made  at  Weymouth 
a  short-lived  and  pernicious  settlement.     The  pilgrims  had 
been  more  alarmed  at  this  Indian  conspiracy,  on  account  of 
the  horrible  news  from  Virginia,  of  the  great  Indian  massacre 
there. 
1634.         Notwithstanding  all  the  hardships — all  thewisdom  and  con- 
^to  ^      stancy,  of  the  colonists,  the  partners  of  the  concern  in  London 
complained  of  small  returns  ;  and  even  had  the  meanness  to 
The  proper-  send  a  vessel  to  rival  them  in  their  trade  with  the  Indians, 
ty  of  the  CO-  Winslow  went  to  England  and  negotiated  a  purchase  forhim- 
.°°y  .^®^      self  and  seven  of  his  associates  in  the  colony,  by  which  the 
and  others    property  was  vested  in  them  ;  and  they  sold  out  to  the  colony 
then  in  the  at  large,  for  the  consideration  of  a  monopoly  of  the  trade  with 
whole,      the  Indians  for  six  years. 

New  Plymouth  now  began  to  flourish.  For  the  land  being 
divided,  each  man  labored  for  himself  and  his  family,  and  not 
for  the  public,  or  for  distant  usurers.  Their  government  was 
errnnent^'  ^  P"^®  democracy,  resembling  that  now  exercised  in  a  town 
meeting.  Each  male  inhabitant  had  a  vote  ;  the  governor  had 
two.  At  first  some  delicacy  was  felt,  as  they  had  no  charter, 
being  north  of  the  bounds  of  the  Virginia  company,  but  at 
length  they  proceeded  to  the  exercise  of  all  the  powers  of 
self-government.  After  the  establishment  of  the  Grand  Coun- 
cil of  Plymouth,  of  which  mention  will  soon  be  made, 
Newcharter.  they  received  from  it  a  charter,  by  which  they  exercised  these 
rights,  under  the  authority  of  England. 

Numbers  of  their  brethren  of  the  church  at  Leyden  came 
over  within  the  first  few  years  to  join  the  settlement ;  and 
Winslow  relates  that  the  people  of  Plymouth  gave  a  thousand 
pounds  to  assist  them  to  emigrate.  But  the  good  Robinson 
D  A  f  ^^^  °°*  permitted  to  enter  the  land  of  his  hopes  and  affections. 
Robinson.  He  died  in  Leyden,  1625,  to  the  great  grief  of  the  Pilgrims, 
who  had  kept  their  church  without  a  pastor,  Elder  Brewster 


1636. 


SIR   PERDINANDO    GORGES    AND   HIS    ASSOCIATES.  39 

officiating,  in  hopes,  until  they  heard  of  his  death,   again  to    PART  I. 
enjoy  his  ministrations.  period  ra. 

Ten  years  after  its  first  settlement,  New  Plymouth  had  chap.  iv. 
three  hundred  inhabitants  ;  and  had  no  other  colony  followed,  ^^•^^'^^'^^ 
there  is  every  reason  to  believe  they  would  have  sustained 
themselves.     Their  history  forms  a  striking  contrast  with  that  _  1^3*>. 
of  colonies  where  men  were  sent  by  others  to  labor  in  distant  KPlyrooutL 
lands,  or   induced  by  worldly  motives   to  enlist  under   am- 
bitious leaders.     Like  the  Captain  of  their  Salvation,  the  Pil- 
grims were  self-devoted.     No  man  took  from  them,  but  they 
voluntarily  laid  down  what  pertained  to  this  life,  in  the  cheer- 
ful and  assured  hope  of  a  better.     Faithfulness  they  regarded 
as  their  concern ;  reward,  as  that  of  their  Heavenly  Master. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Grand  Council  of  Plymouth. — New  Hampshire. 

In  November,  1620,  the  same  month  in  which  the  Pilgrims     iqoO 
arrived  on  the  American  coast,  James  I.  issued  a  charter  to  Grand  coun- 
the  duke  of  Lenox,  the  marquisses  of  Buckingham  and  Ham-  cil  of  Piym- 
ilton,  the  earls  of  Arundel  and  Warwick,  Sir  Ferdinando  9"*  receive 
Gorges,  and  thirty-four  associates,  styling  them  the  "  Grand  i.  a  sweeping 
Council  of  Plymouth,  for  planting  and  governing  New  Eng-    patent  of 
land,  in  America."     This  patent  granted  them  the  territory  ^  New 
between  the  "  fortieth  and  forty-eighth  degrees  of  north  lat-    England, 
itude,   and  extending  throughout  the  main  land  from  sea  to 
sea."     This  territory,  which  had  been  previously  called  North 
Virginia,  now  received  the  name  of  New  England,  by  royal 
authority. 

From  this  patent  were  derived  all  the  subsequent  grants, 
under  which  the  New  England  colonies  were  settled.  But 
either  from  sinister  motives,  sheer  ignorance  of  the  geogra- 
phy of  the  country,  or  reckless  disregard  to  consequences, 
the  affairs  of  this  corporation  were  transacted  in  a  manner  so 
confused,  that  endless  disputes  and  difficulties  were  occasioned. 

Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges  had  been  an  officer  in  the  navy  of      Sir  F. 
Elizabeth,  and  a  companion  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh.     Various     cTpu^ 
circumstances  had  bent  his  mind  strongly  to  the  ambition  of     Mason, 
founding  a  colony  in  America.   Perhaps  he  imagined  it  would 
become  a  principality  or  a  dukedom.     He  was  hence  the 
prime  mover  in  getting  up  the  Grand  Council  of  Plymouth  ; 
and  was  made  its  President.     Similar  motives  actuated  Cap- 
tain Mason,  and  he  became  its  Secretaiy.  1621. 

Mason  procured  from  the  Grand  Council  the  absurd  grant  March  9tL 
of  «  all  the  land  from  the  river  of  Naumkeag,  (Salem,)  round  pj!f^iied 
Cape  Ann  to  the  mouth  of  the  Merrimack,  and  all  the  country    Mariana. 


40 


ENDICOT    BEGINS    A    SETTLEMENT    AT    SALBM. 


PART  r. 

PERIOD   HI. 

CHaP.    v. 


1622 

Gorges  and 

Mason 

obtain  a 

charter  of 

Maine  and 

N.  H. 


lying  between  the  two  rivers,  and  all  islands  within  three  miles 
of  the  coast."     The  district  was  to  be  called  Mariana. 

The  next  year,  Gorges  and  Mason  jointly  obtained  of  the 
Council  another  patent  of  "  all  the  lands  between  the  Mer- 
rimack and  Kennebec  rivers,  extending  back  to  the  great 
lakes,  and  river  of  Canada."  This  tract  received  the  name 
of  Lacaonia.  Under  this  grant  some  feeble  settlements  were 
made  at  the  mouth  of  the  Piscataqua,  and  as  far  up  the  river 
as  the  present  town  of  Dover. 


CHAPTER  V 


From 
1603 

to 

1625 

Mr.  White, 
of  Dorches- 
ter, England, 
the  active 
patron  of 
the  Massa- 
chusetts 
settlement. 


162S 

Patent  for 
Massachu- 
setts. 

June. 
John  Endi- 
cot  pioneer 
of  Salem, 
finds  Roger 
Conant  al- 
ready there. 


1629 

Uojral   char- 
ter to  the 
Massachu- 
setts Bay 
Company. 


Colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay. 

The  persecution  of  the  Puritans  continued  unabated  during 
the  reign  of  James  I.,  the  successor  of  Elizabeth,  and  many 
of  the  ablest  divines  of  England,  obliged  to  feel  the  rigor  of 
the  law  or  violate  their  consciences,  were  wandering  in  for- 
eign lands,  or  meditating  a  removal. 

Among  the  latter  was  Mr.  White,  a  minister  of  Dorchester, 
in  the  south  of  England — a  puritan,  though  not  a  separatist. 
Having  learned  what  godly  quietness  his  brethren  of  New 
Plymouth  enjoyed,  he  turned  his  eyes  in  that  direction,  and 
projected  another  colony  to  America.  Encouraged  by  him, 
as  early  as  1624,  a  few  persons  established  themselves,  first 
at  Cape  Ann,  and  afterwards  on  the  site  of  Salem. 

Their  representations  of  the  country,  together  with  the  so- 
licitation of  White,  induced  several  gentlemen  of  Dorchester 
to  purchase  of  the  Grand  Council  of  Plymouth,  in  1628,  a 
patent  "  of  that  part  of  New  England  which  lies  between 
three  miles  north  of  the  Merrimack  river,  and  three  miles  to 
the  south  of  Charles  river,  and  extending  from  the  Atlantic 
to  the  South  Sea."  Thus  the  avaricious  Council  covered  by 
a  second  grant,  lands  which  they  had  already  conveyed  by 
a  former  one  to  Mason. 

John  Endicot,  a  rugged  puritan,  was  the  leader;  and  in 
Salem,  began  the  "  wilderness-work  for  the  colony  of  Mas- 
sachusetts." He  brought  over  his  family,  and  other  emigrants 
to  the  number  of  one  hundred.  Roger  Conant  and  two  oth- 
ers, from  New  Plymouth,  had  selected  for  him  this  spot,  then 
called  Naumkeag,  for  their  settlement,  and  Conant  was  there 
to  give  to  Endicot  and  his  party  such  welcome  to  the  New 
World  as  the  desert  forest  could  afford. 

The  next  year,  the  proprietors  obtained  of  King  Charles  a 
charter,  confirming  the  patent  of  the  Council  of  Plymouth, 
and  convejdng  to  them  powers  of  government.  They  were 
incorporated  by  the  name  of  the  "  Governor  and  Compa.ny  of 


THE  ELDER  WINTHROP. — WILSON. SEVEN  CHURCHES.         41 

Massachusetts  Bay,  in  New  England."     The  first  general    PART  I. 
court  of  the  company  was  held  in  England,  when  they  fixed  period  m. 
upon  a  form  of  government  for  the  colony,  and  appointed  En-    cwxp.  v. 
dicot  governor.  ^^^-^v^^^ 

About  three  hundred  persons   sailed  for  America  during     1629 
this  year,  a  part  of  whom  joined  Mr.  Endicot  at  Salem,  and  Charlestown 
the  remainder,   exploring  the  coast  for  a  better  station,  laid     founded, 
the  foundation  of  Charlestown. 

In  the  meantime  other  pious  puritans,  with  similar  views  nobUity  ^d 
to  those  of  White,  were  meditating  similar  projects  in  other  gentry  favor 
and  opposite  parts  of   England.     The  pious  family  of  the  ^-  England. 
Earl  of  Lincoln,  in  the   North-East,  regarded  the  religious 
enterprise    with   enthusiastic   admiration ;  as  did  also  John 
Winthrop,  a  native  of  the  county  of  Suffolk,  and  others  of 
rank  and  fortune.  A  large 

A  more   extensive   emigration  was  now  thought  of  than   emigration 
had  been  before  attempted.     But  an  objection  arose  ;  the  col-  the"b^t " 
ony  was  to  be  governed  by  a  council  residing  in  England. 
To  obviate  this  hindrance,  the  company  agreed  to  form  a  coun- 
cil* of  those  who  should  emigrate,   and  who  might  hold  their 
sessions  thereafter  in  the  new  settlement. 

On  the  election,  the  excellent  John  Winthrop  was  chosen 
governor.     He  had  afterwards  for  his  eulogy,  a  praise  be-   Wmthrop. 
yond  that  of  any  other  person  in  the  colony.     "  He  was,"  say 
they,  "  unto  us  as  a  mother,  parent-like  distributing  his  goods.      Sails 
and  gladly  bearing  our  infirmities,  yet  did  he  ever  maintain    4p^Ll?' 
the  figure  and  honor  of  his  place  with  the  spirit  of  a  true      p!ftf 
gentleman."     The  company  had  determined  to  colonize  only     hundred 
their  "  best."     Eight  hundred  accompanied  Winthrop,  and  du-      persons 
ring  the  season,  seventeen  A-essels  were   employed,  bringing    ^"'^^  ^• 
over,  in  all,  fifteen  hundred  persons. 

Winthrop  and  his  friends  found  no  luxurious  table  spread  for 
them  in  the  wilderness ;  but  they  freely  imparted  the  stores 
which  they  brought,  to  the  famished  and  enfeebled  sufferers  Amval  of 
whom  they  met.     Regarding  Salem  as  sufficiently  peopled, '^jg^^j^^ '^ 
the  newly-arrived  located  themselves  without  delay  beyond  its    June  21.' 
limits.     Their  first  care,  wherever  they  went,  was  to  provide 
for  the  ministration  of  the  gospel.     In  August,  Charlestown     ,««« 
had  a  church,  at  the  head  of  which  was  the  ardent,  eccentric,    rpj^g  seven 
and  benevolent  Wilson, — ever  ready  to  encourage  the  despond-  churches  of 
ing,  either  in  poetry  or  prose.     Dorchester  soon  after  had  a  Massachu- 
church,  gathered  by  Mr.  Warham,  who  afterwards  emigrated 
to  Windsor,  Connecticut.     Boston,  Roxbury,  Lynn,  and  Wa- 
tertown,   followed   in  their  order;  so  that  at  the  end  of  two 
years,  Massachusetts  had  seven  churches,  supplied  with  de- 
vout and  learned  ministers.  h  rd  h' 

Unused,  as  many  of  this  company  of  settlers  were,  to  aught     endure!!* 
but  plenty  and  ease,  the  hardships  before  them,  though  borne     Death  of 
with  a  willing  mind,  were  too  much  for  the  body,  especially  Arbella  and 
in  the  case  of  women.     Many  died,  though  in  the  joy  and     Johnson. 
5 


42 


MASSACiirSETTS    REQUIRES   RELIGIOUS    CONFORMITY. 


PART.  I. 
PERIOD  III. 

CHAP.   V. 


Affairs  of 
government. 


peace  of  believing.  Among  these,  was  the  beloved  Arbella 
Johnson,  of  the  noble  house  of  Lincoln.  Her  husband,  Isaac 
Johnson,  the  principal  of  the  emigrants  in  respect  to  wealth, 
felt  her  loss  so  severely,  that  he  soon  followed  her  to  the 
grave.  He  made  a  liberal  bequest  to  the  colony,  and  died  "  in 
sweet  peace." 

By  the  royal  charter,  the  colonists  were  empowered  to  elect 
from  among  themselves,  annually,  a  governor,  deputy-governor, 
and  eighteen  assistants ;  and  to  hold  general  courts  every 
year,  for  the  purpose  of  choosing  officers,  and  making  all  such 
necessary  ordinances  as  were  not  repugnant  to  the  laws  of 
England.  It  was  agreed  that  important  regulations  were  to 
be  enacted  in  an  assembly  of  all  the  freemen,  and  a  meeting 
was  convened  at  Boston,  in  October,  when  Winthrop  was 
re-elected  governor,  and  Thomas  Dudley,  who  had  been  a 
faithful  steward  to  the  earl  of  Lincoln,   was  chosen  deputy- 


1631. 

Church 
membership 
necessary  to 

a  voter. 


governor. 


Reasoning 

plausible  but 

unsound. 


1631. 

Roger  Wil- 
liams first  to 
teach 
religious 
freedom. 


Uncas. 
1639. 


At  first,  those  not  members  of  any  church  were  allowed 
to  vote.  But  in  May,  1631,  the  general  court  decided  that 
church-membership  should  be  a  necessary  qualification.  For 
this,  Massachusetts  has  been  censured.  But  why,  it  was 
asked,  should  those  who  left  their  homes  for  the  express  rea- 
son that  they  wished  to  live  in  a  community  constituted  in  a 
certain  manner,  be  bound  to  admit  among  them  the  very  causes 
of  disturbance  which  they  had  ventured  their  lives  and  wasted 
their  fortunes  to  avoid  ?  They  had  purchased  and  taken  to 
themselves  a  desolate  comer  of  the  earth,  and  felt  that  they 
had  a  right  to  enjoy  it  unmolested.  Although  this  reasoning 
is  plausible,  yet  when  they  afterwards  attempted  to  carry 
out  their  principles  by  force,  they  were  led  to  such  unjustifi- 
able acts,  as  proved  it  to  be  imsound. 

To  believe  strongly  in  the  immutability  of  truth,  and  of 
right,  is  a  chief  element  of  moral  greatness,  and  one  to  which 
our  earliest  fathers  owed  their  elevation  of  character  and 
action.  They  assumed  not  to  judge  for  others  in  things  in- 
different, but  they  insisted  that  all  must  believe  the  true,  and 
do  the  right,  not  considering  that  we  may  not  on  certain 
subjects  assume  to  judge  for  others  what  these  are.  But  it 
was  not  until  the  doctrines  of  Roger  Williams  were  promul- 
gated, that  religious  toleration  was  understood.  That  remark- 
able man  joined  the  settlement  in  1631,  and  was  soon  loca- 
ted at  Salem. 

This  year,  also,  some  of  the  most  renowned  of  the  Indian 
chiefs  visited  Boston  to  tender  their  allegiance.  From  the 
country  of  the  Narragansetts  came  the  grand  warrior  Mian- 
tonomoh,  associate  sagamore,  and  nephew  to  Canonicus  ;  and 
from  the  river  of  the  Pequods,  appeared  the  subtle  Uncas, 
who  declared  to  the  authorities  that  "  his  heart  was  not  his 
own,  but  theirs." 

To  cultivate  friendship  with  the  pilgrims,  the  governor, 


GREAT  INCREASE  BY  EMIGRATION. 


43 


with  the  excellent  Wilson,  now  become  pastor  of  the  church 
of  Boston,  went  on  foot  to  visit  New  Plymouth.  Bradford, 
still  the  governor,  and  Brewster,  the  ruling  elder,  met  and 
conducted  them  to  their  homes.  Though  but  little  of  the 
cheer  of  earth  could  be  furnished,  yet  they  partook  together 
on  the  Sabbath,  of  "  the  heavenly  feast ;"  and  each  of  the 
parties  spoke  in  turn  of  the  glorious  things  pertaining  to  the 
inheritance  of  the  saints  in  light. 

The  northern  colonies  had  a  good  understanding  with  the 
Virginians,  receiving  from  them  supplies  of  corn.  They 
also  had  a  friendly  traffic  with  the  Dutch,  who  had  settled  at 
the  Hudson  river.  These  signs  of  prosperity  were  reported 
in  England,  where  persecution  was  as  yet  unrelenting ;  and 
the  consequence  was,  a  fresh  emigration.  The  Griffin  brought 
over  a  noble  freight  of  three  hundred,  among  whom  were  the 
fathers  of  Connecticut,  Hooker  and  Haynes ;  and  the  pious 
and  learned  Cotton.  The  latter  was  settled  in  Boston,  and 
there  became  influential  in  the  organization  of  the  churches. 

As  the  settlements  in  Massachusetts  had  now  become  nu- 
merous, and  had  already  extended  more  than  thirty  miles  from 
Boston,  it  became  impracticable  for  all  the  freemen  to  attend 
the  general  court.  This  led  to  an  innovation,  which  altered 
the  constitution  of  the  government  from  a  simple  to  a  repre- 
sentative democracy.  It  was  made  lawful  for  "  the  freemen  of 
every  town  to  choose  two  or  three  of  their  own  number,  to 
confer  of,  and  prepare  such  public  business  as  by  them  shall 
be  thought  fit  to  consider  of  at  the  next  general  court ;"  and 
it  was  ordained,  that  these  persons  should  have  the  full  power 
and  voices  of  all  the  freemen,  for  whom  they  were  chosen  to 
act.  An  exception  was,  however,  made  in  the  case  of  elec- 
tion to  offices,  in  which  every  freeman  was,  as  heretofore,  to 
give  his  own  vote.  For  this  purpose,  the  whole  body  met 
once  a  year,  to  hold  the  court  of  election.  Besides  this,  three 
other  general  courts  were  holden  each  year  by  the  repre- 
sentatives, which  number  was,  however,  soon  limited.  The 
Mosaic  laws  were  made  the  basis  of  their  criminal  code. 

Charles  I.,  the  son  and  successor  of  James  I.,  was  no  less 
violent  in  his  religious  and  political  despotism ;  and  emigrants 
continued  to  flock  to  New  England.  In  the  year  1685  not 
less  than  three  thousand  arrived,  among  whom  was  Hugh 
Peters,  and  also  the  younger  Henry  Vane,  much  known  in  the 
subsequent  history  of  England  for  his  high  political  career, 
for  his  able  and  consistent  defense  of  the  principles  of  free- 
dom, and  for  the  violent  death  which,  after  the  accession  of 
Charles  II.,  he  suffered  with  such  unexampled  christian  tri- 
umph. The  lofty  bearing  of  the  high  born  stranger,  his  pro- 
found religious  feeling,  and  his  great  knowledge,  so  wrought  in 
his  favor,  that,  disregarding  his  youth,  the  people  rashly  with- 
drew their  suffrages  from  the  good  Winthrop,  and  chose  Vane 
governor,  the  year  after  his  arrival. 
5* 


PART.  I. 

PERIOD  III 
CHAP.    V. 


October  28. 

Visit  to  the 

Pilgrims. 


1633. 

July  and 
August,  the 

Griffin 
brings  300 
emigrants. 


1634. 

Massachu- 
setts be- 
comes a  re]>> 
resentative 
democracy, 


but  elections 

still  held  by 

aU. 


1625. 

James  I. 

succeeded 

by  Charles  I. 

1635. 

3000  emi- 
grate to  New 

England. 
HughPeteis. 
Henry  Vane 


Vane 
is  chosen 
governor. 

1636. 


44 


ROGER    WILLIAMS     EXPELLED    FROM    MASSACHUSETTS, 


CHAPTER   VI 


PART  I. 
PERIOD  in. 

CHAP.     VI. 

Roger 
Williams. 

His  arrival, 

February  5, 

1631. 

His  views  of 

religious 

toleration. 


Disapproved 

by  the 
authorities 
of  Massa- 
chusetts. 

1635. 

He  is  settled 
at  Salem. 

Contends 
with  the  gen- 
eral court. 


Salem  dis- 
franchised. 


Williams    is 
banished. 


1636. 

He  is  an 

unsheltered 

wanderer. 


Rhode  Island  and  its  first  Founder. 

Roger  Williams  possessed  one  of  those  rare  minds,  which 
looks  upon  truth  with  an  eagle  gaze  ;  and  what  he  saw  clearly, 
that  he  maintained  with  invincible  courage.  But  the  war  he 
waged,  was  with  "  soul-oppression."  Having  been  a  puritan 
minister,  he  had  been  driven  from  England  by  those  perse- 
cutions for  opinion,  which,  like  the  confusion  of  languages  at 
Babel,  drove  men  asunder,  and  peopled  the  earth.  When 
Williams  arrived  in  Massachusetts,  he  proclaimed,  that  the 
only  business  of  the  human  legislator  is  with  the  actions 
of  man  as  thev  affect  his  fellow-man ;  but  as  for  the 
thoughts  and  feelings  of  his  mind,  and  the  acts  or  omissions 
of  his  life,  as  respects  religious  worship,  the  only  lawgiver 
is  God  ;  and  the  only  human  tribunal,  a  man's  own  con- 
science. 

Hence  he  condemned  as  unjust  the  church-membership 
restriction  of  the  right  of  suffrage,  all  laws  to  compel  atten- 
dance on  devotional  exercises,  and  all  taxation  to  support  pub- 
lic worship  Great  was  the  astonishment  caused,  and  the 
disturbance  made,  by  what  was  called  this  "  ill  egg  of  tolera- 
tion." Williams,  the  eloquent  young  divine,  frank  and  affec- 
tionate, had,  however,  won  the  hearts  of  the  people  of 
Salem,  and  they  invited  him  to  settle  with  them  as  their  pas- 
tor. The  general  court  forbade  it.  Williams  withdrew  to 
Plymouth,  where  he  remained  as  pastor  for  two  years,  and 
then  returned  to  Salem,  where  he  was  again  gladly  received 
by  the  people. 

The  court  punished  the  town  for  this  offense  by  withhold- 
ing a  tract  of  land  to  which  they  had  a  claim.  Williams 
wrote  to  the  churches,  endeavoring  to  show  the  injustice  of 
this  proceeding ;  whereupon  the  court  ordered,  that  until  am- 
ple apology  was  made  for  the  letter,  Salem  should  be  disfran- 
chised. Then  all,  even  his  wife,  yielded  to  the  clamor 
against  him  ;  but  he  declared  to  the  court  before  whom  he 
was  arraigned,  that  he  was  ready  to  be  bound,  or  if  need 
were,  to  attest  with  his  life,  his  devotion  to  his  principles. 
The  court,  influenced  by  Mr.  Cotton,  pronounced  against  him 
the  sentence  of  exile.  Winter  was  approaching,  and  he  ob- 
tained permission  to  remain  till  spring.  The  affections  of 
his  people  revived,  and  throngs  collected  to  hear  the  beloved 
voice,  soon  to  cease  from  among  them.  The  authorities  be- 
came alarmed,  and  sent  a  pinnace  to  convey  him  to  England ; 
but  he  had  disappeared. 

Now  a  wanderer  in  the  wilderness,  he  had  not,  upon  many 


THE  NARRAGANSETTS  THE  BENEFACTORS  OF  RHODE  ISLAND.  46 


PERIOD  m 

CHAP.  vn. 


a  stormy  night,  either  "  food,  or  fire,  or  company,"    or  bet-    part  1 
ter  lodging  than  the  hollow  of  a  tree.     At  last,  a  few  follow- 
ers having  joined  him,  he  fixed  at  Seckonk,  since  Rehoboth, 
within  the  limits  of  the  colony  of  Plymouth.     Winslow  was 
now  governor  there ;  and  he  felt  himself  obliged  to  commu- 
nicate to  Williams  that  his  remaining  would  breed  disturb-  jjg         j^ 
ance  between  the  two  colonies  ;  and  he  added  his  advice  to   the  Narni- 
that  privately  conveyed  to  Williams  by  a  letter  from  Winthrop,     gansetts. 
"  to  steer  his  course  to  Narragansett  Bay." 

Williams  now  threw  himself  upon  the  mercy  of  Canonicus. 
At  first,  the  sachem  was  ungracious.     The  English,  he  said, 
had  sought  to  kill  him,  and  had  sent  the  plague  among  his      tioiT^'*' 
people.     But  Williams  won  upon  him  by  degrees,  and  he   Canonicus. 
extended  his  hospitality  to  him  and  his  suffering  company. 
He  would  not,  he  said,  sell  his  land,  but  he  freely  gave  to 
Williams,  whose  neighborhood  he  now  coveted,  and  who  was 
favored  by  his  nephew,  Miantonomoh,  all  the  neck  of  land 
between  the  Pawtucket  and  Moshasuck  rivers,  "  that  they  Receives  a 
might  sit  down  in  peace  and  enjoy  it  forever."     Thither  they  ^dfounds' 
went,  and  with  pious  thanksgiving  named  the  goodly  place  Providence. 
Providence.  1636. 

The  acquaintance  of  Williams  with  the  Narragansetts  was 
opportune ;    for  by  its  means  he  learned  that  a  conspiracy 
was  forming  to  cut  off  the  English,  headed  by  Sassacus,  the 
powerful  chief   of  the    Pequods.     The   Narragansetts   had 
been  strongly  moved  by  the  eloquence  of  Mononotto,  asso- 
ciate chief  with  Sassacus,  to  join  in  the  plot.     They  wavered, 
but  Williams,  by  making  a  perilous  journey  to  their  country,     perilous 
persuaded  them  rather  to  unite  with  the  English  against  their   joumey  to 
ancient  enemies.     He  wrote  to  Governor  Winthrop,  who  im-   ^  ^g^" 
mediately  invited  Miantonomoh  to  visit  him  at  Boston.     That  to  serve  his 
chieftain  went,  and  there   entered  into  a  treaty  of  peace  and  persecutors. 
alliance  with  the  English ;  engaging  to  them  the  assistance 
of  the  Narragansetts  against  the  Pequods,  should  they  per- 
sist in  hostility. 

Roger  Williams  became  a  Baptist;  and  founded,  in  Provi- 
dence, the  first  Baptist  church  in  America. 


CHAPTER    VII. 

Connecticut  and  its  Founders. 


The  Dutch  and  English  both  claimed  to  be  the  original  -phc  Dutch 
discoverers  of  Connecticut  river,  but  the  former  had  probably  the  probable 
the  juster  claim.     The  natives  along  its  valley  were  kept  in  o'^/connecU- 
fear  by  the  more  warlike  Pequods  on  the  east,  and  the  terri-     cut  river. 
ble  Mohawkp  in  the  west ;  and  hence  they  desired  the  pres- 
ence of  the  English,  as  defenders.     As  early  as  1631,  Wah- 
quimacut,  one  of  their  sachems,  being  pressed  by  the  Pequods, 


46  VALLEY  OF  THE  CONNECTICUT. ITS  DIFFERENT  SETTLERS. 

PART  I.    went  to  Boston  and  afterwards  to  Plymouth,  earnestly  re- 

PERioD  III.  questing  that  an  English  colony  might  be  sent  to  his  country, 

CHAP.  VII.    which  he  truly  described  as  a  delightful  region.     Governor 

^-^■^''"'^-^  Winthrop  declined  his  proposal ;  but  Edward  Winslow,  then 

1631.     governor  of  Plymouth,  favored  the  project,  and  visited  and 

examined  the  valley. 

The  Plymouth  people  had  been,  some  time  previous,  ad- 
vised by  the  Dutch  to  settle  on  Connecticut  river ;  and  they 
now  determined  to  pursue  the  enterprise.     They  fixed  on  the 
site  of  Windsor,  as  the  place  to  erect  a  trading-house.     But 
delays  occurred,  and  the  Dutch  having  repented  of  their  for- 
mer moderation,  and  now  anxious  to  secure  the  territory  for 
Dutch  fix  at  themselves,   erected  a  small  trading  fort,  called  the  house  of 
Hartford.     Good  Hope,  on  a  point  of  land  in  Sukeag,  ||j[nce  Hartford,  at 
^    ,  the  iunction  of  the  Little  river  with  the  Connecticut. 

1633  '^^^  materials  for  the  Plymouth  trading-house  being  put  on 

Plymouth    board  a  vessel.  Captain  Holmes,  who  commanded,  soon  ap- 
people  at     peared  sailing  up  the  river.     When  opposite  to  the   Dutch 
uh^°ftrst        '  ^^  ^^^  commanded  to  stop,  or  he  would  be  fired  upon ; 
house  in  the  but  he  resolutely  kept  his  course,  and  the  Windsor  house,  the 
State.       first  in  Connecticut,  was  erected  and  fortified  before  winter. 
Such  was  the   condition  of  the  puritans  in  England,  and 
such  the  reputation  of  their  success  in  America,  that  even 
some  of  the  nobility  belonging  to  the  sect,  meditated  emigra- 
Coimecticut  *^°^-     ^^^  Grand  Council  patented  Connecticut  to  the  Earl  of 
granted  to    Warwick,  a  friend  and  frequent  hearer  of  Thomas   Hooker. 
English      That  nobleman  subsequently  transferred  his  patent  to   Lord 
Say  and  Seal,  and  Lord  Brooke,  with  others.     John  Winthrop, 
a  son  of  the   worthy  governor  of  Massachusetts,  a  man  in 
The  younger  whom  high  natural  endowments  had  received  the  teachings 
Winthrop     of  science  and  religion,  having  been  sent  to  England  on  busi- 
t  eir  agent.  ^^^^  ^^^  Massachusetts,  took  an  agency  for  the  two  Lords 
patentees,   and  was  directed  by  them  to  build,  a  fort  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Connecticut  river,  and  within  it,  houses  proper 
for  persons  of  rank,  as  well  as  those  for  laborers. 
1631  patent  granted  all  that  part  of  New  England  which  ex- 

Extent  of    tends  "  from  Narragansett  river  one  hundred  and  twenty  miles 
the  patent,    on  a  Straight  line,  near  the  shore,  towards  the  south-west,  as 
the  coast  lies   toward  Virginia,  and  within  that  breadth,  from 
the  Atlantic  ocean  to  the  South  Sea." 
1633.  Before  Mr.  Winthrop's  commission  was  known,  Thomas 

1635       Hooker  and  his  church  had  determined  to  leave   Newtown, 
Thomas     since  Cambridge,  and  plant  themselves  upon  Connecticut  river ; 
Hooker  and  having  obtained  for  that  object  a  reluctant  permission  from  the 
Bay,  deter-^  general  court  of  Massachusetts. 
mine  to         Other  parties  around  the  Bay  were  also  in  motion.     In 
remove.     August,  a  few  pioneers  from  Dorchester  selected  a  place  at 
A     ^    •     Windsor  near  the  Plymouth  trading-house  ;   and  others  from 
advance '    Watertown  fixed  on  Pyquag,  now  Wethersfield. 
of  Hooker.        Having  made  such  preparations  as  they  were  able,  a  party 


FIRST    WINTERS    HARDSHIP. THOMAS    HOOKER. 


47 


intending  to  be  in  advance  of  Hooker,  set  out  in  October, 
with  their  families,  amounting  in  all  to  sixty  persons,  men, 
women  and  children.  To  proceed  rapidly  across  a' trackless 
wilderness,  through  swamps  and  over  mountains,  was  impos- 
sible, and  when  the  tedious  journey  was  accomplished,  win- 
ter was  at  hand  ;  and  it  set  in  earlier  than  usual,  and  was 
uncommonly  severe.  They  not  only  lacked  comfortable 
dwellings,  but  having  sent  their  furniture  and  provisions  round 
by  shipping,  storms  had  delayed  or  wrecked  their  vessels. 
After  enduring  such  hardships  as  human  nature  shudders  to 
contemplate,  most  of  the  party,  to  save  life,  got  on  board  a 
vessel,  and  at  length  reached  Massachusetts.  A  few  re- 
mained, who  lived  on  malt  and  acorns.  Their  cattle,  too,  fared 
hardly,  browsing  in  the  woods  ;  and  numbers  of  them  died 
from  starvation.  The  resolute  pm^itans  were  not  however 
discouraged,  but  most  of  those  who  left  the  settlement  in  the 
winter,  returned  in  the  spring  with  Hooker  and  his  company. 

Winthrop  in  the  meantime  arrived  with  his  commission, 
and  commenced  building  the  projected  fbrt.  A  few  days  af- 
terwards, a  Dutch  vessel,  which  was  sent  from  New  Neth- 
erlands, appeared  ofi"  the  harbor  to  take  possession  of  its 
entrance.  The  English  having  by  this  time  mounted  two 
pieces  of  cannon,  prevented  their  landing ;  and  proceeded  to 
complete  the  fort,  which  was  named  after  the  two  Lords  pat- 
entees, Say-Brook. 

Engaged  as  were  all  parties  concerned,  in  planting  the 
wilderness  for  the  same  object — the  unmolested  enjoyment  of 
a  common  religion — the  ample  subjects  of  contention,  now 
opened  by  conflicting  claims,  were  all,  though  not  without  dif- 
ficulty, peaceably  adjusted.  The  Pilgrims,  in  the  exercise  of 
their  wonted  virtues,  sold  their  claim  to  lands  at  Windsor,  to 
the  peiople  of  Dorchester ;  and  the  patentees  were  content 
that  the  Massachusetts  settlement  should  proceed. 

Thomas  Hooker  is  regarded  as  the  principal  founder  of 
Connecticut.  In  him  a  natural  "grandeur  of  mind"  was  cul- 
tivated by  education,  and  chastened  by  religion  and  adver- 
sity. Although  commanding  and  dignified  in  his  ministerial 
office,  he  was  in  policy,  an  overmatch  for  the  crafty.  In  pri- 
vate life  he  was  generous,  compassionate,  and  tender.  So 
attractive  was  his  pulpit  eloquence,  from  "  the  fervor  with 
which  he  breathed  out  his  holy  soul,"  and  from  the  great  flex- 
ibility of  his  manner,  tones,  and  copious  imagery,  by  which 
he  adapted  himself  to  all  subjects  and  all  occasions,  that  in 
England  he  drew  crowds,  often  from  great  distances,  of  no- 
ble, as  well  as  plebeian  hearers.  And  when  for  his  conscien- 
tious non-conformity,  not  to  the  doctrines  of  the  English 
church,  but  to  the  legal  imposition  of  its  rites  and  ceremonies, 
the  ecclesiastical  authorities  silenced  him,  no  less  than  forty- 
seven  of  the  regular  clergy  remonstrated  ;  and  plead,  though 
vainly,  for  his  restoration. 


FART  I 
PERIOD  ni. 

CHAP.  vn. 


Hardships 
endurea. 


Return  to 
the  Bay. 


Winthrop 
builds  a  fort 
at  Saybrook. 


Dutch  attack 
it  and  are 
repulsed. 


Differences 
amicably 
adjusted. 


Thomas 
Hooker. 


His  charac- 
ter and 
pulpit 

eloquence- 


48 


JOHN  HAYNES. — WISDOM,  UNION,  AND  LABOR. 


PART  I. 
PERIOD  III. 

CHAP.      VIII. 


1633. 

His  meeting 

with  his 

church  at 

Boston. 


His  motives 
for  removal. 


John 
Haynes. 


June, 
1636. 

Hooker  and 

his  church 

journey 

across  the 

wilderness. 


Settle  at 
Hartford  and 
by  good  con- 
duct,  insure 

success. 


His  congregation  in  England  esteemed  his  ministry  as  so 
great  a  blessing,  that  when  persecution  drove  him  from  his 
native  land,  they  desired  still  to  be  with  him,  although  in  these 
"  ends  of  the  earth."  A  portion  of  his  people  had  preceded 
him,  and  were  already  settled  at  Newtown,  since  Cambridge. 
As  he  landed,  they  met  him  on  the  shore.  With  streaming 
eyes  he  pressed  them  to  his  bosom,  crying  out,  "  Now  I  live, 
if  ye  stand  fast  in  the  Lord !" 

His  pervading  mind  had  been  active  in  planning  the  opera- 
tions of  the  preceding  year,  for  he  had  determined,  soon  after 
his  arrival,  on  taking  his  flock  to  a  separate  ground.  There 
remained  persecuted  friends  in  England,  who  were  yet  to 
join  them ;  and  for  their  sake,  he  deemed  it  wise  to  make 
more  extensive  room  ;  and  he  was  attracted  by  the  locality  of 
the  broad  and  beautiful  valley  of  the  Connecticut. 

x\ssociated  with  Hooker,  both  in  counsel  and  action,  was 
John  Haynes,  a  gentleman  of  excellent  endowments,  of  un- 
affected meekness,  and  possessed  of  a  very  considerable  es- 
tate. So  desirous  were  the  people  of  Massachusetts  to  detain 
him,  that  they  made  him  their  governor  ;  but  he  would  not 
separate  himself  from  his  friend  and  pastor. 

Warned  by  the  calamities  of  the  preceding  autumn,  Hooker 
would  not  delay,  although  his  wife  was  so  ill  as  to  be  carried 
on  a  litter ;  but  the  company  departed  from  Newtown  early  in 
June,  driving  their  flocks  and  herds.  Many  of  them  were 
accustomed  to  affluence  ;  but  now,  they  all,  men,  women  and 
little  children,  travelled  on  foot,  through  thickets,  across 
streams  and  over  mountains,  lodging  at  night  upon  the  unshel- 
tered ground.  But  they  put  their  cheerful  trust  in  God,  and 
we  doubt  not  the  ancient  forest  was,  night  and  morning,  made 
vocal  with  His  praise. 

At  length  they  reached  their  destined  location,  which  they 
named  Hartford.  The  excellent  Haynes  was  chosen  chief 
magistrate  ;  and  the  soil  was  purchased  of  the  natives.  The 
succeeding  summer  was  one  of  the  utmost  exertion.  Houses 
were  to  be  built,  lands  cleared,  food  provided  for  the  coming 
winter,  roads  made,  the  cunning  and  terrible  savage  to  be 
guarded  against,  and,  chiefly,  a  church  and  state  to  be  or- 
ganized. All  was  to  be  done,  and  all  was  accomplished  by 
wisdom,  union,  and  labor. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Connecticut. — The  Pequod  War. 


How  firmly  the  little  state  had  become    established    in   a 
short  time,  is  shown  from  the  shock  which  it  now  met  and 


THE  DESTRUCTION  OF  THE  PEQUODS  BECOMES  KECESSARY.        49 

repelled.     The  Pequods  were  endeavoring  to  unite  the  Indian    PART  I. 
tribes  in  a  plot  to  exterminate  the  English,  especially  those  of  period  hl 
this   colony,  named  from   its  river,  Connecticut.     They  had  chap.  vm. 
sought,  as  we  have  seen,  the  alliance  of  their  former  enemies,  ^^^"-^r^^ 
the  Narragansetts,  but  through  the  influence  of  Roger  Wil-     1636. 
liams,   Miantonomoh,  the  war-chief  of  that  nation,  remained  ThePequods 
true  to  the  whites.     Uncas,  the  Mohegan  sagamore,  formerly   the  Nana- 
a  vassal,  and  of  the  same  family  with  Sassacus,  was  now  his     gansetts. 
inveterate  foe. 

The  Pequods  murdered  Captain  John  Oldham,  near  Block  „   y}7- 
Island.     They  made  other  attacks,  and  carried  away  some  the  Pequods. 
prisoners.     They  cut  off  stragglers  from  Saybrook,  and  had 
become  so  bold  as  to  assault  the  fort,  and  use  impudent  and 
threatening  language.     Every  where  they  were,  or  seemed 
to  be,  lurking,  with  purposes  of  murder.     The   whole   settle-   Distress  of 
ment,  men,  women  and  children,  were  in  the  feverish  condition        settlers. 
of  intense  and  continual  fear.     They  neither  ate,  slept,  or  la- 
bored, or  even  worshipped  God  in  the  sanctuary,  without  arms 
and  ammunition  at  hand.  'm^''' 

A  general  court  was  called  on  the  last  of  May,  at  Hartford.    The  ^urt 
Thirty  persons  had  already  been  killed,  and  the  evidence  was  declare  war 
conclusive  that  the   savages  designed  a  general   massacre,  ^pe^^^^® 
The  court,  therefore,  righteously  declared  war. 

The   quota  of  troops   from  the   three   towns   now   settled, 
shows  the  rapid  progress  of  the  settlement.     Hartford  was  to 
furnish  ninety  men,    Windsor   forty-two,   and   Wethersfield  Route  of  the 
eighteen, making  one  hundred  and  fifty.     John  Mason  was  cho-  troops  under 
sen  captain.     The  troops  embarked  at  Hartford,  sailed  down        *^"' 
the  river,  and  along  the  coast,  to  Narragansett  Bay.     Miantono- 
moh furnished  them  two  hundred  warriors,  Uncas  sixty.    There 
were  actually  embodied  of  the  English,  only  seventy-seven,  of 
whom  twenty,  commanded  by  Captain  Underbill,  were  from 
Massachusetts.     Guided  by  a  Pequod  deserter,  they  reached     „ 
Mystic,  one  of  the  two   forts   of  Sassacus,  at  dawn  of  day.  The  Pequod 
Their  Indian  allies  showed  signs  of  fear,  and  Mason  arranging  fort  at  Mys- 
them  at  a  distance  around  the  fort,  advanced  with  his  own  little  ^^  ^^^^ 
army.    If  they  fell,  there  was  no  second  force  to  defend  their 
state,  their  wives  and  helpless  children.     As  they  approach,  a 
dog  barks,  and  an  Indian  sentinel  cries  out,  "  Owannox,  Owan-  -^ 

nox!"  the  English!  the  English!  They  leap  within  the  fort. 
The  Indians  fight  desperately,  and  victory  is  doubtful.  Mason 
then  seizes  and  throws  a  flaming  brand,  shouting,  "  we  must 
burn  them."  The  light  materials  of  their  wigwams  were  in-  Is  bumtwith 
stantly  in  a  blaze.  Hemmed  in  as  the  Indians  now  were,  inm^es. 
escape  was  impossible  ;  and  six  hundred,  all  who  were  within 
the  fort,  of  every  sex  and  age,  in  one  hour  perished. 

Three  hundred  Pequods  issuing  from  the  other  and  royal 
fortress  of  Sassacus,  pursued  Mason  with  infuriated  rage,  as 
he  retreated  to  the   Pequod   river,  where   he   embarked  on 


50 


"  FOUNDATION-WORK." 


PART  I. 
PERIOD  III. 

CHAP.  VIII. 


1637. 

Sassacus 
killed 


Pequods 

pursued  and 

defeated  at 

Fairfield. 


The  Pe- 
quods as  a 
tribe  extinct. 


First   public 
thanks- 
giving. 


1639. 

Constitution 

and  civil 
government. 


Their  civil 
order  and 
arrange- 
ments, 


more  perma- 
nent than 
in  the  other 
states. 


board  his  vessels  which  met  him  there.     Two  of  the  Englisli 
were  killed,  and  twenty  wounded. 

The  subjects  of  Sassacus  now  reproached  him  as  the  au- 
thor of  their  misfortunes;  and  to  escape  destruction,  he  with 
his  chief  captains  fled  to  the  Mohawks :  but  he  was  after- 
wards slain  by  a  revengeful  subject.  Three  hundred  of  his 
warriors,  having  burned  his  remaining  fort,  fled  along  the  sea 
coast.  Massachusetts  had  raised  a  body  of  men  to  aid  in  the 
war,  which  on  account  of  the  theological  disturbance,  arrived 
too  late  for  the  battle.  These,  under  Captain  Patrick,  now 
joined  with  forty  men  under  Mason,  pursued  the  fugitive 
savages,  traced  them  to  a  swamp  in  Fairfield,  and  there  fought 
and  defeated  them. 

Nearly  one  thousand  of  the  Pequods  were  destroyed ;  many 
fled,  and  two  hundred,  besides  women  and  children,  remained 
as  captives.  Of  these,  some,  we  are  grieved  to  relate,  were 
sent  to  the  West  Indies  and  sold  into  slavery ;  and  the  re- 
mainder divided  between  the  Narragansetts  and  the  Mohe- 
gans.  The  two  Sachems,  Uncas  and  Miantonomoh,  between 
whom  was  mutual  hatred,  now  engaged  to  live  in  peace.  The 
lands  of  the  Pequods  were  regarded  as  conquered  territory, 
and  the  name  of  the  tribe  was  declared  extinct. 

The  prowess  of  the  English  had  thus  put  the  natives  in 
fear,  and  a  long  peace  ensued.  All  the  churches  in  New 
England  commemorated  this  deliverance,  by  keeping  a  day  of 
common  and  devout  thanksgiving. 

The  war  had  fallen  heavily  upon  the  colony.  Their  farm- 
ing and  their  finances  were  deranged  j  but  order  and  industry 
restored  them.  In  1639,  they  formally  conjoined  themselves 
to  be  one  state  or  commonwealth,  "  to  maintain  the  purity  of 
the  gospel,  the  discipline  of  the  churches,  and  in  all  civil  af- 
fairs, to  be  governed  by  the  constitution  which  should  be 
adopted. " 

This  constitution  ordained  two  annual  general  courts,  one 
to  be  held  in  May,  at  which  the  whole  body  of  freemen  shonld 
choose  a  governor,  deputy-governor,  six  magistrates,  and  other 
necessary  officers.  Church  membership  was  not  made  a  ne- 
cessary qualification  for  a  voter,  or  even  for  a  magistrate,  al- 
though it  was  for  the  office  of  governor.  The  towns  were  to 
send  deputies  to  the  general  assembly,  for  the  transaction  of 
all  business,  except  the  election  of  officers.  All  taxes  were 
to  be  apportioned  by  a  special  committee,  consisting  of  dele- 
gates from  the  several  towns.  The  governor  and  four  magis- 
trates might  constitute  a  general  assembly,  at  which  the  for- 
mer had  a  casting  vote.  So  wisely  was  the  "foundation- 
work"  of  a  public  organization  performed  by  the  fathers  of 
Connecticut,  that  less  has  been  found  to  alter  here  than  in  any 
other  state  ;  and  it  has  hence  been  called  throughout  the 
union,  "  the  land  of  steady  habits." 


DAVENPORT   AND   EATON. — THEIR   FRIENDSHIP.  51 


CHAPTER  IX. 

New  Haven  and  its  Founders. 

PAH.T  f 

Theophilus  Eaton  and  John  Davenport,  puritans  of  much  - 

distinction  in  England,  were  regarded  as  the  Moses  and  Aaron  ^^^^^^  ^^^ 
of  the  colony  of  New  Haven.    Eaton  had  been  deputy -governor       '^  " 
of  a  company  for  trade  to  the  Baltic,  and  a  public  functionary  ^-*'"'*''"'^-^ 
at  the  court  of  Denmark ;  he  had  married  a  daughter  of  the  ^ton^a«aan 
Bishc^  of  Chester,  and  was  possessed  of  a  large  estate.     Da-    of  conse- 
venport,  the  son  of  an  English  lawyer,  was  early  pious;  and    ^^^IJ"®?* 
entering  the  ministry,  he  became  eminent  in  London  as  a      "° 
preacher. 

In  attempting  to  dissuade  Cotton  from  puritanism,  Daven-  , ,    ^ 
port  had  become  its  disciple,  and  thus  exposed  himself  to  per-  port  an  emi- 
secution.     He  believed  that  the  reformation  in  England  had  nent  divine, 
stopped  short;  and  that  "the  ark  might  as  well  be  got  off  from 
the  mountains  when  it  had  once  rested,  as  a  reformation  to 
be  reformed  where  it  had  once  stopped :"  and  hence  he  was 
seized  with  an  ardent  desire  to  realize  his  visions  of  perfec- 
tion in  church  organization,  which  he  thought  could  only  be  ^l?^  'vievrs  of 
where  a  church  should  be  constituted  "  in  the  first  assay,"  in    '  ^  °^* 
entire  accordance  with  the  scriptures  ;  and  Cotton  had  written 
to  him  from  America,  that  the  order  there  settled  "  brought  to 
his  mind  the  new  heavens  and  the  new  earth,  wherein  dwell- 
eth  righteousness." 

Among -the  serious  virtues  of  that  soul-expanding  day,  was 
one  little  known  in  times  when  a  paltry  spirit  of  levity  prevails :  b^^^^^. 
that  of  high  and  devoted  friendship.     Such  existed  between     ton  and 
Davenport  and  Eaton,  and  appears  to  have  been  the  main-  Davenport. 
spring  in  producing  Eaton's  emigration. 

The  two  friends  collected  their  associates,  and  arrived  at     i'i>^~" 
Boston,  July  26th,  1637.     Massachusetts  was  desirous  of  se-  rpj^*    ^^^ 
curing  such  settlers,  but  they  preferred  a  separate  establish-   at  Boston, 
ment ;  and  seeking  a  commercial  station,  they  explored  the     163§. 
coast,  fixed  on  Quinnipiac,  and  in  1638,  they  moored  their  They  reach 
vessels  in  its  harbor.     The  company  had  made  some  little  Quinnipiac. 
preparation  for  the  settlement  the  preceding  summer,  yet  many 
sufferings  were  to  be  endured.     The  spring  was  uncommonly 
backward ;    their   planted  com   perished  repeatedly  in  the 
ground,  and  they  dreaded  the  utter  failure  of  the  crop  ;  but  at 
length  they  were  cheered  by  warm  weather,  and  surprised  by 
the  rapid  progress  of  vegetation. 

The  first  Sunday  after  they  arrived,  they  met  and  worship-      .    ..  ., 
ped  under  a  large  tree,  when  Mr.  Davenport  preached  to  them 
concerning  the  temptations  of  the  wilderness.     On  the  4th  of 


52  THEOLOGICAL  DISTUEBANCE  IN  MASSACHUSETTS. 

PART  I.    June,  1639,  they  met  in  a  large  barn  belonging  to  Mr.  New- 
PERioD  III.  man,  when  they  formed  themselves  into  a  body  politic,  and 
CHAP.  I.    established  a  form  of  government,  blending  the  church  with 
\^^*s^^^  the  state.     Each  church  was  to  be  begun  by  seven  of  their 
1639.      best  and  most  pious  men,  called  "  the  seven  pillars  "  of  the 
June  4.     church,  who  were  to  be  selected  by  twelve  chosen  by  the 
Civil  and    people  at  large  for  the  purpose.    The  governor  and  magistrates 
gov^ment  were  to  be  elected  by  such  of  their  number  as  were  church 
established,  members  ;  and  were  to  hold  annually  a  general  court  to  regu- 
The  seven  ^^te  the  affairs  of  the  colony.     The  planters  solemnly  bound 
pillars  of    themselves,  "  until  otherwise  ordered,  to  be  governed  in  all 
wbdom's    things,  of  civil  as  well  as  religious  concerns,  by  the  rules  which 
the  Scriptures  held  forth  to  them."     Eaton  was  chosen  go- 
Mr.  Eaton  vernor.     To  the  place,  which  they  held  by  purchase  from  the 
natives,  they  gave  the  name  of  New  Haven. 


CHAPTER   X. 

Massachusetts. — Antinomianism  and  Intolerance. 

As  long  as  the  Puritan  fathers  consisted  of  only  a  few 
united  brethren,  who  accorded  in  religious  views,  all  was  har- 
monious ;  and  the  error  which  afterwards  led  to  intolerance, 
remained  latent.  But  human  opinion  flows  on  like  a  river,  and 
its  course  cannot  be  stayed  by  human  means.     Already  had 

Mrs.  Hutch-  t^g  theology  of  Geneva,  the  head-quarters  of  puritanism,  un- 
mson.  (Jergone  a  change  ;  and  Vane,  recently  there,  had  come  over 
with  newer  lights  ;  and  at  this  time,  "  a  master-piece  of  wo- 
men's wit,"  Anne  Hutchinson,  of  Boston,  had,  by  her  powers 
of  reasoning,  and  eloquence  of  expression,  promulgated  opin- 
ions unthought  of  before,  and  highly  offensive. 

She  began  in  meetings  of  her  own  sex,  with  the  simple 

opinions,    scriptural  proposition,  that  justification  is  of  faith,  and  not  of 

works — the  divine  life  formed  in  the  soul,  and  not  in  outward 

observances.     She  was  regarded  as  aiming  a  reproach  at  the 

sanctity  of  manners,  then  so  carefully   cultivated,  especially 

Opposed  and  among  the  clergy.     These  censured,  but  failing  to  silence  her, 

the  clergy,  a  bitter  controversy  ensued.  At  last,  she  went  the  length  of 
denying  the  necessity  of  good  works,  even  as  an  evidence  of 
faith.  This  was  Antinomianism,  and  it  was  regarded  as  a 
most  alarming  heresy;  and  so  many  had  embraced  it  that  the 
utmost  distress  pervaded  the  minds  of  the  puritans;  who 
seemed  now  destined  to  lose  that  great  blessing  of  gospel  pu- 

VanJtSes   "ty»  ^^^  which  they  had  sacrificed  so  much, 
her  part         Governor  Vane,  believing  Mrs.  Hutchinson  to  have  been 


FIRST     UNIVERSITY    IN    THE    COLONIES. 


53 


wronged,  sought  to  defend  her,  by  pleading  the  just  principles 
of  religious  toleration.  Mr.  Cotton,  it  is  believed,  was 
touched  on  the  side  of  his  personal  vanity,  by  the  preference 
which  the  eloquent  lady  gave  to  him  over  his  clerical  breth- 
ren. It  is  certain  that  he  was  her  advocate,  as  was  also  her 
brother-in-law,  Mr.  Wheelright,  who  was  a  minister,  and  Mr. 
Coddington,  a  respectable  magistrate,  and  many  others. 

The  wrath  of  the  opposition  was  especially  kindled  against 
Mr.  Vane  ;  and  although  he  was  the  idol  of  yesterday,  to-day 
he  was  denounced  as  a  heretic  and  a  hypocrite.  Such  ex- 
citement prevailed  at  the  ensuing  election,  at  which  Winthrop 
was  reinstated  as  governor,  that  the  zealous  Wilson  climbed 
a  tree  to  harangue  the  people.  Even  the  call  made  by  Con- 
necticut in  her  distress,  for  assistance  against  the  Pequods, 
who  would,  if  they  destroyed  the  sister  colony,  be  next  with 
the  midnight  tomahawk  at  their  own  doors,  was  regarded  with 
less  interest  than  this  controversy  ;  and  hence  the  Massachu- 
setts troops,  whom  Wilson  was  to  accompany  as  chaplain,  did 
not  arrive  until  the  little  army  of  Mason  had  accomplished, 
against  fearful  odds,  the  reduction  of  the  Pequod  fort. 

In  this  extremity,  a  synod  of  ministers  was  assembled. 
Mr.  Davenport  had  opportunely  arrived  from  London,  and  Mr. 
Hooker,  desirous  to  prepare  minds  for  political  as  well  as  reli- 
gious union,  recrossed  the  wilderness  from  Hartford.  Vane 
had  returned  to  England  to  be  a  leader  and  champion  of  lib- 
erty in  the  long  parliament,  and  Cotton,  as  he  now  expressed 
to  the  synod  his  views  of  the  controversy,  seemed  scarcely 
to  differ  from  his  brethren.  The  opinions  of  the  heresiarch 
were  unanimously  condemned  by  the  synod,  and  herself  and 
the  most  determined  of  her  adherents  banished. 

Mrs.  Hutchinson,  excommunicated  from  the  church,  an 
outcast  from  a  society  which  had  but  now  followed  and  flat- 
tered her,  went  first  to  Rhode  Island,  to  join  the  settlement 
which  her  followers  had  there  made ;  thence  she  removed  with 
her  family  to  the  state  of  New  York,  where  she  met  death  in 
its  most  appalling  form — that  of  an  Indian  midnight  massacre. 

Some  of  the  first  fathers  of  New  England,  especially  the 
clergy,  were  men  of  extensive  learning.  The  greater  num- 
ber of  these  had  been  educated  at  the  university  of  Cam- 
bridge ;  but  all,  of  every  rank  and  occupation,  held  learning 
in  profound  esteem.  Hence  some  of  their  earliest  cares 
were  to  provide  the  means  of  instruction  for  their  children. 
At  the  general  court  in  September,  1630,  the  sum  of  four 
hundred  pounds  was  voted  to  commence  a  college  building, 
and  Newtown,  which  had  been  fixed  on  as  its  location,  re- 
ceived the  name  of  Cambridge.  In  1638,  Mr.  John  Harvard, 
a  pious  divine  from  England,  dying  at  Charlestown,  left  to  the 
college  a  bequest  of  nearly  eight  hundred  pounds ;  and  grati- 
tude perpetuated  his  name  in  that  of  the  institution.  All  the 
several  colonies  cherished  the  infant  seminary  by  contributions ; 


PART  I. 

PERIOD  UI. 

CHAP.      X. 

Mr.  Cotton. 
Mr.  Wheel- 
right. 


1637. 

Great  ex- 
citement. 
Mr.  Wilson's 
zeal. 


A  synod 
condemn  the 
opinions  of 
Mrs.  Hutch- 
inson. 


She  is  ban- 
ished with 

her 
adherents. 


163§, 

to 
1643. 

Mrs.  Hutch- 
inson de- 
stroyed by 
Indians  in 
New  York. 


1630 

Massachu- 
setts gives 
four  hundred 
pounds  to 
begin  a 
college. 

163§. 

Mr.  John 
Harvard 
makes  a 
bequest. 


54  CODDINGTON    AND   CLARKE. — WHEELRIGHT. 

PART  I.    regarding  it  as  a  nursery,  from  which  the  church  and  state 
PERIOD  III.  were  to  be  replenished  with  qualified  leaders. 
CHAP.  XI.        Rhode  Island.     The  most  respectable  of  the  banished 
v-rf'-v-'^^  followers  of  Mrs.  Hutchinson  went  south,  headed  by  William 
163S.     Coddington  and  John  Clarke,  who,  as  a  baptist,  had  also  been 
Followers  of  persecuted ;  and  by  the  influence  of  Roger  Williams,  they 
Mrs.  Hutch-  obtained  from  Miantonomoh  the  noble  gift  of  the  island  of 
^Rhode  IsT-°  Aquetneck,  called  Rhode  Island,  on  account  of  its  beauty  and 
and.       fertility.     Here  they  established  a  government,  on  the  princi- 
ples of  political  equality  and  religious  toleration ;  and  Cod- 
dington was  made  chief  magistrate. 

New  Hampshire.     Another  portion  of  the  disciples  of 
rigKnd    ^^^-  Hutchinson,  headed  by  her  brother-in-law,  Mr.  Wheel- 
others  found  right,  went  north ;  and  in  the  valley  of  the  Piscataqua  founded 
Exeter.     Exeter.     It  was  within  a  tract  of  country  lying  between  that 
river  and  the  Merrimac,  which  Wheelright  claimed  by  virtue 
1639.     °^  ^  purchase  made  of  the  celebrated  Indian  sorcerer,  Passa- 
Wheelright's  conaway,  the   chief  sachem  of  the  Pennicooks ;  and-  of*le8S 
Indian  pa-   powerful  chiefs  of  smaller  tribes.     This  claim  interfered  wiith 
*®^*-        that  conveyed  by  the  patent  to  Mason  and  Gorges,  and  was 
accordingly  disputed. 

In  the  meantime  small  independent  settlements  were  made 

along  the  water  courses,  by  emigrants  from  Massachusetts 

and  the  other  colonies ;   but  they  did  not  flourish,  for  they 

l^^l     imprudently  neglected  the  culture  of  their  lands,  present  ne- 

New  Hamp-  cessities  being  scantily  supplied  by  fish  and  game. 

shire  settle-      jn   1641,  these  settlements,  induced  by  a  sense  of  their 

berome'a    weakness,  petitioned  Massachusetts  to  receive  them  under  its 

part  of  Mas-  jurisdiction.     The  general   court  granted  their  request,  and 

sachusetts.  jjjgy  were  incorporated  with  that  colony. 


CHAPTER  XL 

Delaware — Maryland — Virginia. 


1627.         While  the  other  sovereigns  of  western  Europe  were  ex- 
The  Swedes  tending  their  dominions  by   colonizing  America,  Gustavns 

*°<^.^^"f.    Adolphus,  the  hero  of  his  age,  sent  over  a  number  of  his  sub- 
east  side  of  jects  from  Sweden  and  Finland.     They  settled  on  the  east 

Delaware    ^i^q  of  the  Delaware,  calling  that  river  Swedeland- stream, 

"^^'"'       and  the  country,  New  Sweden. 
Th^n^h       ^^  1629,  the  Dutch  purchased  a  tract  of  land  on  the  west 
thewest'side.  side  of  the  same  river,  near  Cape  Henlopen.     This  nation,  as 

1631.     well  as  the  Swedes,  claiming  the  country,  dissentions  after- 

Claybome   wards  arose  among  the  settlers. 
oi™?nVe°^t      Maryland.     In  1631,  William  Claybome  obtained  from 

"^sltmd.^'^  Charles  I.  a  license  to  traffic  in  those  parts  of  America  for 


GEORGE  CALVERT,  THE  FIRST  LORD  BALTIMORE. 


55 


which  there  was  not  already  a  patent  granted.  Clayborne 
planted  a  small  colony  on  Kent  island,  in  Chesapeake  bay, 
opposite  to  the  spot  where  Annapolis  now  stands. 

George  Calvert,  afterwards  Lord  Baltimore,  had  repre- 
sented in  the  English  Parliament  his  native  district  of  York- 
shire. The  favor  of  the  monarch  and  the  principal  ministers 
had  been  manifested  by  influential  appointments  at  court ; 
but  these  he  resigned  to  make  a  public  profession  of  the 
Roman  catholic  faith.  To  enjoy  his  religion  unmolested,  he 
wished  to  emigrate  to  some  vacant  tract  in  America.  He  had 
fixed  on  Virginia  as  a  desirable  location,  and  accordingly 
made  a  visit  to  that  colony.  The  people  there  would  not  en- 
courage a  settlement,  unless  an  oath  was  taken,  to  which  he 
could  not  in  conscience  subscribe.  Finding  he  must  seek  an 
asylum  elsewhere,  he  explored  the  country  to  the  north,  and 
then  returned  to  England.  The  Queen,  Henrietta  Maria, 
daughter  to  Henry  IV.  of  France,  gave  to  the  territory  the 
name  of  Maryland,  and  Lord  Baltimore  obtained  it  by  a  royal 
patent. 

He  died  at  Lojidon  in  1632,  before  his  patent  passed  to  a 
legal  form ;  but  his  son,  Cecil  Calvert,  the  second  Lord  Bal- 
timore, by  the  influence  of  Sir  Robert  Cecil,  obtained  the 
grant  intended  for  his  father. 

By  this  patent  he  held  the  country  from  the  Potomac  to 
the  40th  degree  of  north  latitude  ;  and  thus,  by  a  mere  act  of 
the  crown,  what  had  long  before  been  granted  to  Virginia, 
was  now  taken  away ;  as  what  was  now  granted  was  subse- 
quently given  to  Penn,  to  the  extent  of  a  degree.  Hence 
long  and  obstinate  altercations  ensued. 

Lord  Baltimore  appointed  as  governor  his  brother,  Leonard 
Calvert,  who,  with  two  hundred  emigrants,  sailed  for  Amer- 
ica near  the  close  of  1633,  and  arrived  at  the  Potomac  early 
in  1634.  Here  they  purchased  of  the  natives,  Yamaco,  one 
of  their  settlements,  to  which  was  given  the  name  of  St. 
Mary.  Calvert  thus  secured  by  a  pacific  course,  comfortable  hab- 
itations, some  improved  lands,  and  the  friendship  of  the  na- 
tives. Other  circumstances  served  to  increase  the  prosperity 
of  the  colony.  The  country  was  pleasant,  great  religious 
freedom  existed,  and  a  liberal  charter  had  been  granted,  which 
allowed  the  proprietor,  aided  by  the  freemen,  to  pass  laws, 
without  reserving  to  the  crown  the  right  of  rejecting  them. 
Emigrants  accordingly  soon  flocked  to  the  province  from  the 
other  colonies  and  from  England. 

Thus  had  the  earliest  settlers  of  this  beautiful  portion  of 
our  country  established  themselves,  without  the  sufferings  en- 
dured by  the  pioneers  of  former  settlements.  The  proprie- 
tary government,  generally  so  detrimental,  proved  here  a  nurs- 
ing mother.  Lord  Baltimore  expended  for  the  colonists, 
within  a  few  years,  forty  thousand  povmds  ;  and  they,  "  out 
of  desire  to  return  some  testimony  of  gratitude,"  voted  in  their 


PART  I. 
PERIOD  m. 

CHAP.  XI, 

George 

Calvert,  the 

first  Lord 

Baltimore. 


163§. 

Visits 
Virgipia. 

Fixes  on 
Maryland, 
and  obtains 
a  patent. 
April  15. 
1639. 
Cecil  Cal- 
vert the  sec- 
ond Lord 
Baltimore, 
obtains  the 
same  patent. 

Its  limits. 


Leonard 
Calvert 
sails,  Nov. 
1633. 
Arrives  at 
the  Chesa- 
peake. 
February, 
1634. 


Commences 
a  flourishing 

settlement 
on  the 

Potomac. 


Generosity 
of  thepro- 
prieUuy,  and 
gratitude  of 
the  cokn^. 


56 


CECIL    CALVERT,  THE    SECOND    LORD    BALTIMORE. 


PART  I. 
*ERIOD   III. 

CHAP.    XI. 


1642. 

Lord  Balti- 
more invites 
the  puritans. 

Clayborne, 
the  evil   ge- 
nius of  Mary- 
land. 

1635. 

to 
1643. 


1562 

The  slave- 
trade  begun 
and  upheld 
by  the 
English. 


1620. 

Introduced 
into   Va. 

1621. 

Sir  Francis 

Wyatt. 

Improved 

constitution. 


Cotton  first 
planted. 


1622. 

Indian 
massacre. 


Three  hun- 
dred persons 
cruelly 
maniered. 


assembly,  "  such  a  subsidy  as  the  low  and  poor  estate  of  the 
colony  could  bear." 

Lord  Baltimore  invited  the  puritans  of  Massachusetts  to 
emigrate  to  Maryland,  offering  them  "free  liberty  of  religion." 
They  rejected  this,  as  they  did  a  similar  proposition  from 
Cromwell,  to  remove  to  the  West  Indies. 

The  restless,  intriguing  Clayborne,  the  evil  genius  of  Ma- 
ryland, had  been  constantly  on  the  alert  to  establish  a  claim 
to  the  country,  and  to  subvert  the  government  of  the  good 
proprietary.  In  his  traffic  with  the  natiA^es  he  had  learned 
their  dispositions,  and  he  wrought  them  to  jealous  hostility. 
In  England,  the  authority  of  the  long  Parliament  now  super- 
seded that  of  the  king,  and  those  who  derived  their  authority 
from  him  ;  and  of  this,  not  only  Clayborne,  but  other  disor- 
derly subjects  of  Lord  Baltimore,  were  inclined  to  take  undue 
advantage.  Thus  the  fair  dawn  of  this  rising  settlement  was 
early  overcast. 

Virginia.  England  was  interested  in  the  slave-trade  as 
early  as  1 562,  when  Sir  John  Hawkins  took  by  fraud  a  cargo 
of  negroes  from  Africa,  and  sold  them  in  Hispaniola.  So  de- 
praved at  that  time  was  the  public  sentiment,  that  numbers  of 
the  most  consequential  persons  engaged  in  it ;  and  even  the 
Queen  herself  became  afterwards  a  party  to  this  atrocious 
merchandize. 

In  August,  1620,  a  Dutch  ship  brought  into  James  river 
twenty  negroes,  and  sold  them  as  slaves.  Thus,  and  on  so 
small  a  scale,  began  an  evil  so  vast  in  its  consequences,  and 
so  difficult  now  to  eradicate. 

In  1621,  Sir  Francis  Wyatt  arrived  as  governor,  bringing 
from  the  company  in  England  a  more  perfect  and  permanent 
constitution  for  the  colony.  The  power  of  making  laws  was 
vested  in  the  general  assembly.  No  regulations  however 
could  be  enforced,  until  they  had  received  the  sanction  of  the 
general  court  of  the  company  in  England.  At  the  same  time, 
the  orders  of  the  company  were  not  binding  upon  the  colony, 
without  the  sanction  of  their  assembly.  These  liberal  con- 
cessions not  only  gratified  the  settlers,  but  encouraged  emi- 
grants ;  and  a  large  number  accordingly  accompanied  Gov- 
ernor Wyatt  to  the  province. 

This  year,  cotton  was  first  planted  in  Virginia,  and  "  the 
plentiful  coming  up  of  the  seeds,"  was  regarded  by  the  plant- 
ers with  curiositv  and  interest. 

Opechancanough,  the  brother  and  successor  of  Powhatan, 
had  determined  to  extirpate  the  whites,  and  regain  the  country 
for  its  savage  lords.  For  this  purpose  he  formed  a  conspiracy 
to  massacre  all  the  English  ;  and  dtiring  four  years,  he  was, 
with  impenetrable  secrecy,  concerting  his  plan.  To  each 
tribe  its  station  was  allotted,  and  the  part  it  was  to  act  pre- 
scribed. On  the  22d  of  March,  1622,  at  mid-day,  they  rushed 
upon  the  English,  in  all  their  settlements,  and  butchered  men, 


HARVEY. WEST.- — WYATT.  — SIR    WILLIAM    BERKELEY.  57 

women,  and  children,  without  pity  or  remorse.     In  one  hour,    PART  I. 
nearly  a  fourth  part  of  the   whole  colony  was  cut  off.     The  period  ni. 
slaughter  would  have  been  universal,  if  compassion,  or  a  sense    chap.  xi. 
of  duty,  had  not  moved  a  converted  Indian,  to  whom  the  se-  '--''v^'*-^ 
cret  was  communicated,  to  reveal  it  to  his  master,  on  the  night 
before  the'- massacre.     This  was  done  in  time  to  save  James- 
town and  the  adjacent  settlements. 

A  bloody  war  ensued.     The  English,  by  their  arms  and  Retaliation 
discipline,  were  more  than  a  match  for  the  Indians,  and  they      of  the 
retaliated  in  such  a  manner  as  left  the   colonists  for  a  long 
time  free  from  savage  molestation.     They  also  received  con- 
siderable accessions  of  lands  by  appropriating  those  of  the 
conquered  natives.  Lo  d 

In  1624  the  London  company,  which  had  settled  Virginia,    panydis- 
was  dissolved  by  King  James,  and  its  rights  and  privileges  re-  solved,  and 
turned  to  the  crown.     The  pretext  for  this  unjust  stretch  of  ^J^g^^^i 
royal  authority,  was  the  calamities  which  had  befallen  the  al  province. 
province,  and  the  dissentions  which  had  agitated  the  company. 

James  now  appointed  commissioners  to  inquire  into  affairs  t^sl^^^ 
in  Virginia,  that  he  might  frame  proper  regulations  for  the    a  code  for 
permanent  government  of  the  colony.     Pleased  with  such  an    u"^^*" 
opportunity  of  exercising  his  talents  as  a  legislator,  he  began     iSHi. 
his  task, but  death  prevented  its  completion.  l«i« 

The  Virginians,  however,  continued  under  the  special  power    g-  j  i^ 
of  his  successor,  Charles  I.       His  arbitrary  measures  were  Harvey  dis- 
particularly  felt  during  the  administration  of  Sir  John  Harvey,    placed  by 
whom  in  1636  he  sent  over.     The  colonists  rose  in  opposi-  ^  ^  people, 
tion  to  his  authority,  and  appointed  John  West  as  their  gov-  Replaced  br 
emor ;  but  the  king,  highly  offended  at  their  conduct,  restored    the  king. ' 
Harvey  to  his  office,  with  powers  more  ample  than  before. 

Sir  Francis  Wyatt  superseded  Harvey  in  1639.     In  conse-     1639. 
quence  of  English  laws  restricting  the  culture  of  tobacco,  SirFrancis 
which  was  not  only  the  staple  commodity,  but  the  circulating   p  t^^h- 
medium  of  the  colony,  it  was  now  much  raised  in  price  :  and  narj-  law  to 
the  legislature  passed  a  law  that  no  man  need  "  pay  more  regulate  the 
than  two  thirds  of  his  debt  during  the  stint."  l"fiA?' 

After  two  years,  Sir  William  Berkeley  was  sent  over  to  sue-  g^  WilN  m 
ceed  Wyatt.     The  colonists  were  now  con6xmed  in  their  en-    Berkeley. 
loyment  of  the  elective  franchise.     Great  harmony  prevailed,  The  colony 
notwithstanding  the  assembly  took  a  high  tone  in  respect  to  ^^^^^l?  then 

o  -'  o  j^  int6ntion  not 

their  political  rights ;  boldly  declaring  "  that  they  expected  to  be  taxed 
no  taxes  or  impositions,  except  such  as  should  be  freely  vo-      ^^^  by 
ted  for  their  own  wants."  themselves. 


58 


LAUD. GRAND  COUNCIL  AT  AN  END. 


CHAPTER    XII. 


Charles  I.  — The  Long  Parliament. — The  New  England  Confederacy. 

While  the  first  settlement  of  New  England  was  yet  strug- 
gling for  existence,  it  was  regarded  as  too  feeble  to  excite 
among  the  ruling  party  of  England,  other  feelings  than  those 
of  pity.  But  the  persecuted  opponents  of  the  government 
looked  upon  the  pilgrims  as  Christian  heroes,  adventuring  all 
to  open  a  way  of  escape  for  the  oppressed  ;  and  at  the  recep- 
tion of  good  news  from  New  England,  their  hearts  burned 
within  them,  and  the  precious  papers  were  carried  from  town 
to  town,  and  listened  to  as  prophetic  messages  of  hope.  Then 
followed  the  emigration  of  numbers  among  them  of  the  most 
worthy,  and  the  consequent  withdrawal  of  their  substance. 

The  government  perceived  in  these  movements  a  spirit  of 
condemnation  of  their  own  proceedings,  and  of  approval  and 
honoi^of  a  religion  which  they  hated.  And  they  were  truly  in- 
formed by  some,  who  returned  dissatisfied  from  Massachu- 
setts, that  not  only  was  this  religion  established  by  its  laws, 
but  the  use  of  the  English  liturgy  was  prohibited.  Various 
other  charges  were  made  against  the  pronnce,  showing  that  it 
was  casting  off  dependence  upon  the  English  crown,  and  as- 
suming sovereign  powers  to  itself. 

Much  displeased,  the  king  determined  that  the  audacious 
colonies  should  be  brought  to  submission,  both  in  church  and 
state ;  and  he  made  archbishop  Laud  himself  chief  of  a  coun- 
cil, which  was  appointed  with  full  powers  to  govern  the  colo- 
nies in  all  cases  whatever. 

This  council  decreed  that  a  governor  general  should  be 
sent  over,  and  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges  was  accordingly  ap- 
pointed. He  was,  however,  prevented  from  leaving  England 
by  untoward  accidents. 

The  arbitrary  measures  of  Laud  and  his  coadjutors  pointed 
with  peculiar  hostility  at  the  liberties  of  Massachusetts. 
These  the  people  valued  more  than  life,  and  few  and  poor  as 
they  were,  they  determined  to  resist ;  and  the  general  court 
voted  six  hundred  pounds  for  fortifications. 

The  Grand  Council  of  Plymouth,  as  it  had  its  beginning 

and  course,  so  also  it  had  its  end  in  little  better  than  knavery. 

We  have  seen  that  its  individual  members.  Gorges  and  Mason, 

had  been  its  patentees.     These  persons,  wishing  to  make 

good   certain  claims  to  territory  in  Massachusetts,  now  gave 

Massachu-  up  their  patent  to  the  crown ;  petitioning  for  redress  against 

setts  arraign-  that  colony,  which  they  averred  had  forfeited  its  charter,  by 

of  quo^"  exceeding  its  powers  and  territorial  limits.     Willing  to  hum- 

warranto.    ble  their  "  unbridled  spirits,"  the  court  of  king's  bench  issued 


PART.  I. 
PERIOD  III. 

CHAP.   XII. 


1630 

to 
1630. 

1630, 

to 
1633. 

Large 
emigrations 


English 
court  dis- 
pleased with 
Massachu- 
setts. 


April  10th, 
1634. 

Appoint 
commission- 
ers with  arbi- 
trary powers. 


Singular 
temerity. 

January, 
1635 


REIGN    OF    PERSECUTION    IN   ENGLAND    IS    BROKEN.  59 

a  writ  against  the  individuals  of  the  corporation  of  Massachu-    PART.  I. 
setts  Bay,  accusing  them  with  certain  acts,  by  which  they  had  period  m 
forfeited  their  charter,  and  requiring  them  to  show  warrant  for  chap.  xii. 
their  proceedings.     At  a  subsequent  term,  the  court  pronoun-  «^^"vt^»-^ 
ced  sentence  against  them.  December, 

The  rapid  emigration  to  the  colonies  had  attracted  the  at-  ^  ^?^' 
tention  of  the  council,  and  they  had  passed  laws,  prohibiting    forbidden, 
any  person  above  the  rank  of  a  servant  from  leaving  the  king-        but 
dom  without  express  permission ;  and  vessels  already  freighted  iucreases'°it. 
with  emigrants  had  been  detained.     But  these  prohibitions  3000  come  to 
were  in  vain  ;  for  persecution,  conducted  by  the  merciless  N.  England 
Laud,  grew  more  and  more  cruel,  and  in  one  year,  three     ,i«-g 
thousand  persons  left  England  for  America. 

Among  others,  several  of  the  puritan  nobility  thought  of 
emigrating,  particularly  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  Lord  Brook, 
and  Lord  Say  and  Seal.     They  endeavored  to  procure  reso- 
lutions to  be  passed  in  the  colonies,  establishing  hereditary  no- 
bility, and  making  the  magistracy  perpetual  in  certain  families. 
To  this,  Mr.  Cotton,  in  the  name  of  the  court  of  Massachu- 
setts, replied,  "  When  God  blesseth  any  branch  of  a  noble  or 
generous  family  with  a  spirit  and  gifts  fit  for  government,  it  Puritan  no- 
would  be  a  taking  God's  name  in  vain  to  put  such*  a  talent  un-  ^i"*^^^^^ 
der  a  bushel,  and  a  sin  against  the  honor  of  the  magistracy  to    privileged 
neglect  such  in  our  public  elections.     But  if  God  should  not  o>:der.  Re- 
delight  to  furnish  some  of  their  posterity  with  gifts  fit  for  ma-  ^^huseoT 
gistracy,  we  should  expose  them  rather  to  reproach  and  preju-     163G. 
dice,  and  the  commonwealth  with  them,  than  exalt  them  to 
honor,  if  we  should  call  them  forth  when  God  doth  not,  to  pub- 
lic authority."     For  these  sound  reasons,  the  plan  for  heredi- 
tary nobility  was  set  aside  in  New  England,  and  these  noblemen 
remained  at  home,  where  they  belonged  to  a  privileged  order. 

Still  determined  to  humble  Massachusetts,  the  lords  of  the 
council  now  sent  a  threatening  letter  to  Governor  Winthrop,     ^^J' 
requiring  him,  on  account  of  the  legal  proceedings,  to  send  back  Threatening 
the  charter  of  that  province.     To  procrastinate,  the  governor     letter  to 
plead  that  no  fair  trial  had  passed ;  and  with  great  meekness    ^g'"*'^^' 
of  manner,  he  made  excuses  and  suggestions,  which  in  fact, 
contained  a  counter-menace. 

Imminent  was  now  the  danger  of  the  colonies ;  but  that 
Providence  which  had  so  often  interposed  its  shield,  saved 
them  from  ruin,  by  giving  to  the  cruel  Laud  and  his  royal  jnThe'ai^^ 
master^  subjects  of  attention  at  home.     Oppression,  and  per-  of  England. 
haps  the  successftil  escape  and  resistance  of  their  brethren 
in  America,  had  so  wrought  upon  the  public  mind  in  England, 
that  matters  had  now  come  to  the  test  of  open  opposition  to 
the  government.     In  Scotland,  Charles  had  attempted  to  en- 
force the  use  of  the  English  litiu"gy.     Riots  had  followed,  and  Laudmined. 
the  "  Solemn  League  and  Covenant"  been  made,  by  which  the  pl|^^^^' 
Scottish  people  boimd  themselves  to  oppose  all  similar  at-     g^ed^in* 
tempts.     The  tide   of   popular   opinion   became    resistless,    civil  war. 
6* 


A^* 


^^: 


-■^ 


60  THE    FEDERAL   UNION    BEGUN. 

PART  I.    Laud's  party  was  ruined,  and  himself  imprisoned ;  while  the 
PERIOD  III.  king  was  engaged  in  a  bloody  civil  war  with  his  revolted 
CHAP.  XII.   subjects. 

v^-i-'v-^       Puritanism  now  reigned  triumphant  in  England,  and  its  dis- 

,     „  p  1-     ciples  had  no  inducement  to  emigrate.     Nay,  some,  as  Vane 

ment  favors  and  Hugh  Peters,  returned.  •  The  Long  Parliament  had  begun 

N.  England,  its  rule  ;  and  its  leaders  were  desirous  to  honor,  rather  than 

humble  New  England.     But  so  jealous  were  the  colonies  of 

their  liberty,  that  they  declined  all  interference  of  a  British 

TK       IV      parliament  in  their  affairs,  even  if  it  were  to  do  them  good. 

England^  And  when  to  the  Westminster  assembly  of  divines.  Cotton, 

ministers  in-  Hooker  and  Davenport  were  invited,  they,  especially  Hooker, 

yited  to  the  gg^^  j^q  sufficient  cause  to  leave  their  flocks  in  the  wilderness. 

issghidIv  01  _ 

divines"  but  England  was  no  longer  their  country  ;  but  that  for  which  they 
decline,     had  suffered,  though  recent,  was  already  dear  to  these  noble 
patriots,  as  the  infant  to  the  mother. 

A  Union  was  meditated.     Dangers  from  without  as  obvi- 
ously taught  these  small  republics  to  confederate  for  mutual 
Safety  with-  protection,  as  it  did  the  independent  men  on  board  the  May- 
peace  with-  Flower.     Internal  peace  was  to  be  secured,  as  well  as  exter- 
in,  to  be     nal  safety  ;  and  an  essential  part  of  both  these  compacts,  was 
"^Union     *^®  solemn  promise  of  their  framers  to  yield  a  conscientious 
obedience  to  the  powers  they  created. 

Two  commissioners  having  been  appointed  by  each  of  the 
Two  com-   four  colonies,  Plymouth,  Massachusetts,  Connecticut  and  New 
fromTach    Haven,  they  met  at  Boston,  May,  1643,  where  they  drew  up 
colony,      the  Articles  of  Confederation  ;  and  all  signed  them  immedi- 
Articles  of  ^^^^7'  ©xcept  the  Plymouth  delegation.     They  had  not  at  first 
confederacy  been  empowered  to  sign,  but  soon  receiving  the  requisite  au- 
skned  at    thority,  the  instrument  was   completed.     Rhode  Island  was 
°^  T 1     ^^^  permitted  to  become  a  member  of  the  confederacy,  un- 
and  rejected  ^®^^  ^^  became  an  appendage  to  Plymouth,  which  that  colony 
very  properly  refused.     The  style  adopted  was  that  of  the 
United  Colonies  of  New  England.     Their  little  congress,  the 
first  of  the  New  World,  was  to  be  composed  of  eight  mem- 
bers, two  from  each  colony.     They  were  to  assemble  yearly 
Commis-    in  the  different  colonies  by  rotation,  Massachusetts  having,  in 
^ggt  °    this  respect,  a  double  privilege.     They  were  to  consult  to- 
annually.    gether  on  all  matters  of  mutual  defense  and  protection ;  and 
for  their  general  well-being  as  a  moral,  and  especially  as  a 
religious  community :  yet  they  were  not  empowered  to  legis- 
late in  such  a  manner  as  to  abridge  the  independent  action  of 
the  separate  colonial  assemblies. 

Although  this  confederacy  was  nominally  discontinued  af- 
ter about  forty  years,  yet  its  spirit  remained.     The  colonies 
Wliy  this  is  had  learned  to  act  together,  and  when  common  injuries  and 
regarded  as  dangers  again  required   united  action,  modes  and  precedents 
Aa  l^ederal  were  at  hand.     Hence  we  regard  the  Confederacy  of  the  foui 
UniMi.     New  England  provinces,  as  the  germ  of  the  Federal  Union. 


m 


•'^WSpSJB^SB^JS?? 


PART  11. 

PROM  1643  TO  1763! 

PERIOD     I. 

FBOM 

THE    CONFEDERACY  OF  |  1643    j  THE  FOUR  N.  E.  COLONIES. 

TO 
THE   NEW  CHARTER  I  1693.  <  OF     MASSACHUSETTS. 

CHAPTER  I. 

Virginia  Prospers. — Second  Indian  Massacre. — Navigation  Act. — Bacon's 

Rebellion. 

During  the  first  years  of  the  administration  of  the  cavalier    PART  II. 
Sir  William  Berkeley,  the  Virginians  asserted  and  enjoyed  period  i." 
great  political  liberty,  and  consequent  prosperity.     Nor  was     chap.  i. 
this  checked  by  the  ascendancy  of  puritanism  in  England.       v^*-v™^^ 

In  1644,  the  aged  Opechancanc^gh  once  more  struck  for     1644. 
the  inheritance  of  his  forests,  by  another  attempt  to  cut  off,     April  18. 
simultaneously,  the  scattered  colonial  population.     Scarcely      il^^ 
had  the  warfare  begun,  and  the  English  aroused  to  resistance,    massacre, 
when  the  Indians  were  struck  with  panic  and  fled.     The  Vir- 
ginians pursued  them  vigorously,  and  killed  three  hundred,     pgatji  ^f 
The  chief  was  taken  prisoner,    then   inhumanly  wounded.  Opechanca- 
His  proud  spirit  suffered  from  his  being  kept  as  a  public  spec-      nough. 
tacle,  and  he  welcomed  relief  by  death. 

Charles  I.  had  perished  on  the  scaffold ;  and  the  powerful     1649. 
mind  of  Cromwell  led  the  policy  of  England.     To  promote  her   Charles  I. 
commercial  prosperity,  he  continued,  and  perfected  a  system        ^aaed. 
of  colonial  oppression  in  respect  to  trade,  by  the  celebrated      '■o^'^^ell. 
"  Navigation  Act."     By  this  the  colonies  were  not  allowed  to     1651. 
find  a  market  for  themselves,  and  sell  their  produce  to  the  The««nav]- 
highest  bidder,  but  were  obliged   to  carry  it  direct    to  the  ^pwe^es 
mother  country.     The  English  merchants  bought  it  at  their  the  colonies. 
own  price  ;  and  thus  they,  and  not  the  colonist,  made  the  profit 
on  the  fruits  of  his  industry.     At  the  same  time  the  act  pro- 
hibited any  but  English  vessels  from  conveying  merchandise 
to  the  colonies  ;  thus  compelling  them  to  obtain  their  supplies 
of  the   English  merchant,  of  course  at  such  prices  as  he 
chose  to  fix  upon  his  goods.     Even  free  traffic  among  the 

colonists  was  prohibited.  Restoration 

Charles  II,  was  restored  in  1660.     Berkeley,  after  various         of 
changes,  was  at  the  moment  exercising  the  office  of  governor  Charles  II. 


62 


THE    ARISTOCRACY    OPPRESSIVE. THE   PEOPLE    REVOLT. 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.     I. 


It  operates 

E^ainst 

Virginia. 


Aristocrati- 
caland 
plebeian 
classes. 


The  people 
stripped  of 
their  rights. 


1660. 

Grant  of 
lands  be- 
tween the 
Rappahan- 
noc  and 
Potomac. 
Charles 
gives  away- 
all  Virginia 
for  31  years. 
1673. 


1675 

John  Wash- 
ington kills 
six  Indian 
chiefs  and 
brings  on 
war. 


under  the  authority  of  the  assembly  of  Virginia,  by  whom  he 
had  been  elected.  The  fires  of  rejoicing  were  kindled  in  the 
province,  and  Berkeley  changed  his  style,  and  issued  his  man- 
dates in  the  name  of  Charles.  The  monarch  afterwards  con- 
firmed him  in  his  office. 

But  prospects  grew  dark.  Notwithstanding  the  loyalty  of 
Virginia,  to  none  of  the  colonies  had  the  suppression  of  the 
English  monarchy  wrought  more  good  ;  and  on  none  did  the 
restoration  operate  more  disastrously. 

The  Virginians  were  divided  into  two  classes.  The  first 
comprised  the  few  persons  highly  educated,  and  possessed  of 
extensive  domains.  These  looked  down  from  an  aristocrati- 
cal  eminence,  upon  the  second  and  more  numerous  class  of 
servants  and  laborers  ;  among  whom  were  some  that  for  crimes 
in  England,  had  been  sent  to  America.  A  blind  admiration 
of  English  usages  pervaded  the  aristocracy ;  and  Berkeley 
was  now  placed  in  a  position,  where  the  aspiring  prejudices 
of  a  weak  understanding,  carried  him  far  from  the  track  of  a 
sound  and  benevolent  policy. 

The  rights  of  the  people  were  on  all  hands  restricted. 
Episcopacy  was  made  a  yoke  of  oppression.  The  affairs  of 
the  church  were  placed  in  the  hands  of  vestries, — corporations 
who  held,  and  often  severely  used,  the  right  to  tax  the  whole 
community.  The  assembly,  composed  of  aristocrats,  made 
themselves  permanent,  an^  their  salaries  large  ;  while  the  nav- 
igation act  crippled  commerce,  and  deprived  agriculture  of  its 
natural  stimulus.  The  right  of  suffrage  was  unrestrained,  but 
the  power  of  electing  the  burgesses  being  taken  away,  the 
meetings  of  the  freemen  were  of  little  avail ;  for  their  only 
remaining  right  was  that  of  petition. 

A  shock  was  now  given  by  which  even  the  aristocracy  were 
aroused.  Charles,  with  his  wonted  profligacy,  gave  away 
Virginia  for  the  space  of  thirty-one  years.  He  had,  immedi- 
ately on  his  accession,  granted  to  Sir  William  Berkeley,  Lord 
Culpepper  and  others,  that  portion  of  the  colony  lying  be- 
tween the  Rappahannoc  and  Potomac  ;  and  now,  to  the  cov- 
etous Lord  Culpepper,  and  to  Lord  Arlington,  another  needy 
favorite,  he  gave  the  whole  province ;  nor,  though  his  loyal 
subjects  sent  over  agents  to  entreat  him,  would  he  be  persua- 
ded to  revoke  the  grant. 

On  the  north,  the  Susquehannah  Indians,  driven  by  the  Sen- 
ecas  from  the  head  of  the  Chesapeake,  had  come  down,  and 
having  had  provocation,  were  committing  depredations  upon 
the  banks  of  the  Potomac.  John  Washington,  the  great  grand- 
father of  the  hero  of  the  revolution,  with  a  brother,  Lawrence 
Washington,  had  emigrated  from  England,  and  was  living  in 
the  county  of  Westmoreland.  Six  of  the  Indian  chiefs 
came  to  him  to  treat  of  peace,  he  having  been  appointed 
Colonel.  He  wrongfully  put  them  to  death.  "  They  came  in 
peace,"  said  Berkeley,  "  and  I  would  have  sent  them  in  peace. 


WM^!^- 


A 


THE   DEATH   OF   BACON   RUINS   HIS   PARTY.  63 

thougli  they  had  killed  my  father  and  mother."     Revenge  in-   PART  II. 
flamed  the  minds  of  the  savages,  and  the  midnight  war-whoop  period  i 
often  summoned  to  speedy  death  the  defenseless  families  of  the     chap.  i. 
frontier.  v-i*-v-^-^ 

The  people  awoke  in  their  might.     They  desired  to  organ-     1676. 
ize  for  self  defense,  and  in  a  peremptory  manner  demanded  The  people 
for  their  leader  Nathaniel  Bacon,  a  popular  young  lawyer.  ^^^  i^^" 
Berkeley  refused  to  grant  him  a  commission.     New  murders 
occurring,  Bacon  assumed  command,  and  with  his  followers 
departed  for  the  Indian  war.     Instigated  by  the  aristocracy, 
Berkeley  declared  him  and  his  adherents  rebels. 

The  people,  in  a  fresh  insurrection,  required  of  the  gov- 
ernor the  election  of  a  new  house  of  burgesses  ;  and  he  was 
forced  to  submit.  Bacon  having  returned  from  his  expedition, 
was  elected  a  member  for  Henrico  county.  Popular  liberty  ^2'pr"aib. 
now  prevailed,  and  laws  were  passed  with  which  Berkeley 
was  highly  displeased.  Bacon,  fearing  treachery,  withdrew 
to  the  country.  The  people  rallied  around  him,  and  he  re- 
turned to  Jamestown  at  the  head  of  five  hundred  armed  men. 

Berkeley  met  them,  and  baring  his  breast,  exclaimed,  "  a    „.  .. 
fair  mark,  shoot."     Bacon  declared  that  he  had  come  only  for  between  the 
a  commission,  their  lives  being  in  danger  from  the  savages,  govemorand 
The  commission  was  issued,  and  Bacon  again  departed  for       ^^ ' 
the  Indian  warfare.     Berkeley  in  the  meantime  withdrew  to 
the  sea-shore,  and  there  collecting  numbers  of  seamen  and 
loyalists,  he  came  up  the  river  with  a  fleet,  landed  his  army  at 
Jamestown,  and  again  proclaimed  Bacon  and  his  party  rebels 
and  traitors. 

Bacon  having  quelled  the  Indians,  only  a, small  band  of  his  Jamestown 
followers   remained  in  arms.     With  these  he  hastened  to  burnt  by  Ba 
Jamestown,  and  Berkeley  fled  at  his  approach.     In  order  that  '^^  ^  v^^y- 
its  few  dwellings  should  no  more  shelter  their  oppressors,  the 
inhabitants  set  them  on  fire,  the  owners  of  the  best  houses 
applying  the  match  with  their  own  hands.     Then  leaving  that 
endeared  and  now  desolated  spot,  Bacon  pursued  the  royalists  to 
the  Rappahannoc,  where  the  Virginians,  hitherto  of  Berkeley's 
party,  deserted  and  joined  his  standard.     His  enemies  were  Baoondiea. 
at  his  mercy  ;  but  his  exposure  to  the  night  air  had  induced 
disease,  and  he  died. 

The  party  of  Bacon,  now  without  a  leader,  broke  into  frag- 
ments, and  the  royalists  were  again  in  the  ascendant.  As  the 
principal  adhereilts  of  Bacon,  hunted  and  made  prisoners,  were 
one  by  one  brought  before  Berkeley,  he  adjudged  them,  with 
insulting  taunts,  to  instant  and  ignominious  death.  Thus  per- 
ished twenty  of  the  best  citizens  of  Virginia.  "  The  old  fool," 
said  Charles  II.,  who  when  he  learned  these  transactions  sent 
him  orders  to  desist,  "the  old  fool  has  shed  more  blood 
than  I  did  for  the  murder  of  my  father." 

The  government  of  England  had  become  sensible  of  the 
grievances  sustained  by  Virginia,  and  was  about  to  grant  her 


64 


LORD   CULPEPPER. — HIS    AVARICE. 


-LORD    HOWARD. 


PART  II.  a  new  charter  with  extensive  privileges  ;  but  the  news  of  Ba- 
con's rebellion  reaching  them,  it  was  withheld.  After  the 
restoration  of  tranquillity,  a  charter  was,  however,  granted,  but 
with  restricted  powers;  the  one  suppressed  having  secured 
the  people  from  British  taxation,  and  that  granted,  expressly 
allowing  it. 

Lord  Culpepper  was  made  governor  for  life.  His  admin- 
istration was  one  of  grinding  oppression ;  his  only  spring  of 
action  being  the  love  of  money.  His  power  was  great,  as  he 
was  one  of  the  two  who  had  received  from  the  monarch  the 
grant  of  the  province,  and  he  bought  the  remaining  right  of 
lord  Arlington.  But  Charles  H.  took  occasion  to  annul  his 
charter,  on  a  report  of  the  discontents  of  the  people,  and  Vir- 
ginia again  became  a  royal  province. 

Lord  Howard,  the  next  governor,  was  also  actuated  by  the 
usual  sordid  motives  of  the  needy  nobility  who  sought  of- 
fice in  America.  The  colonies  were  oppressed,  and  the  rights 
of  the  people  were  taken  away ;  but  a  spirit  to  resist  was  left. 

A  common  source  of  fear  to  all  the  English  colonies  was 
now  found  in  the  position  of  the  Indians  of  the  Five  Nations. 
They  had  subjugated  the  Hurons,  and  the  smaller  tribes  in 
their  immediate  vicinity,  and  had  stretched  their  conquests  west- 
ward toward  the  Mississippi.  They  had  attacked  the  Indians 
of  the  AUeghanies  ;  and  by  occasional  depredations  had  spread 
tenror  along  the  frontiers  of  the  English  settlements,  from 
Northampton  on  the  Connecticut,  to  the  western  boundaries 
of  Maryland  and  Virginia.  This  produced  a  grand  coimcil 
at  Albany,  in  which  Lord  Howard,  and  Colonel  Dongan,  now 
governor  of  New  York,  together  with  delegates  from  the 
northern  provinces,  met  the  sachems  of  the  Five  Nations. 
The  negotiations  were  friendly.  A  great  tree  of  peace  was 
planted,  whose  branches  "  should  reach  the  sun,"  and  extend 
their  broad  shelter  alike  to  the  red  jnan  and  the  white. 


PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.     II. 

1677. 

Virginia  re- 
ceives a  new 

charter. 
Lord  Cul- 
pepper's bad 
administra- 
tion. 

He  loses  his 
patent. 


16S3. 

Is  succeeded 

by  Lord 

Howard  of 

EfEngham. 


1684. 

A  Grand 

Council  at 

Albany. 


The  colonies 

make  peace 

with  the  Five 

Nations. 


CHAPTER   II, 


Maryland. — Claybome's  Insurrection. — Civil  war. — Restoration  of  Lord 

Baltimore. 

1645  When  the  civil  war  between  the  king  and  parliament  began, 

1       ection  Claybome  espoused  the  cause  of  the  latter  ;  and  in  1645  he 

m  Maryland,  returned  to   Maryland,  where  he  had  sufficient  influence  to 

raise  an  insurrection,  and  compel  Governor  Calvert  to  fly  to 

Virginia  for  safety. 

The  rebellion  was,  however,  quelled.     The  next  year,  Cal- 
vert returned,  and  quiet  was  restored. 

The  conflict  between  the  king  and  parliament,  which  shook 


■4 


CATHOLICS    OUTLAWED  IN  THEIR  OWN  PROVINCE.  65 

the  government  of  England,  had  its  various  influence  on  her    PART  IJ. 
colonies,  according  to  their  religious  and  political  sentiments. 
Parliament  having  obtained  the  supremacy,  the  New  England 
colonies,  which  during  the  contest  had  espoused  its  cause,  were 
favored  in  return ;  while  the  southern  colonies  were  viewed   The  Long 
with  suspicion.     Commissioners  were  consequently  appointed     *'  lament 
in  1651,  for  the  purpose  of  "  reducing  and  governing  the  col- 
onies within  the  Bay  of  Chesapeake."     This   gave  rise  to  a     1651. 
civil  war  between  the  catholics  of  Maryland,  who  adhered  to  ^ml  7"j"^ 
the  proprietor ;  and  the  protestants,  who  espoused  the  cause       ^^  *°  " 
of  parliament.     Calvert,  the  proprietary  governor,  was  at  first 
allowed  to  retain  his  station,  on  consenting  to  acknowledge 
the  authority  of  parliament;  but  he  was  unable  to  preserve     jaka 
peace.     He  and  his  party  were  obliged,  in  1652,  to  surrender  Govenunent 
the  government.     In  an  assembly  under  the  victorious  party,  surrendered 
it  was  declared  that  no  catholic  should  have  the  protection  of  Parih^enu 
the  laws.     Quakers  and  EpiscopaUans  were  also  persecuted. 

Cromwell  respected  the  rights  of  the  proprietors  of  Mary- 
land, but  he  would  not  make  himself  unpopular  with  the  pu- 
ritans, who  were  their  opponents.     Hence  during  the  whole 
protectorate,  Maryland  remained  in  an  unsettled  condition. 
Claybome  with  the  puritans  possessed  the  actual  power,  while    ^shk»"o?°' 
Lord  Baltimore,  with  only  the  apparent  sanction  of  CromweU,    Maryland, 
appointed  Josias  Fendall  to  act  as  his  lieutenant.     Yet  the     1657. 
same  Fendall  was  the  year  before  engaged  in  making  the  fa-  Josias  Fen- 
mous  "disturbance"  in  Maryland  ;  of  which  little  is  known,  ^L®"*^f,' 
except  that  it  involved  the  province  in  heavy  expenses.     After 
delays  and  difficulties,  the  whole  colony  submitted  to  Fendall 
as  the  agent  of  Lord  Baltimore.     The  representatives  of  the 
province   convened,  and  encouraged  by  Fendall,  voted  them- 
selves a  lawful  assembly,  without  dependence  on  any  power 
but  that  of  the  sovereign  of  England. 

Charles  IL  re-established  the  proprietary  government,  and 
made  George  Calvert,  the  eldest  son  of  Lord  Baltimore,  gov-    i^w» 
ernor  of  the  province.     On  the  death  of  his  father,  he  wentDg^thofCe- 
to  England.     During  his  absence  the  people  had  made  laws    cil,  Lord 
extending  the  right  of  suffrage.     On  his  return  he  annulled  ^*^«™°'*" 
them.     This  was  displeasing  to  the  people.     The  clergy  of 
the  church  of  England  charged  the  fault  to  the  predominance 
of  papacy,   and   the   English   ministry  forbade   any  Roman 
catholic  to  hold  an  office  in  the  colony. 

Nor  did  the  accession  of  a  catholic  king  produce  any  happy     1^85. 
results  to  Lord  Baltimore,  for  James  had  resolved  that  all    •^*™®®  ■^^• 
charters  should  be  annulled,  and  a  qiio  warranto  was  issued     ^  ^„„ 
against  that  of  Maryland.     But  the  regal  tyranny  of  the  mon-  The  Revo- 
arch  was  short-lived.     His  own  family  united  in  the  conspi-      lution. 
racy  against  him,  and  "  the  Revolution"  placed  his  daughter     William 
and  her  husband  upon  the  throne.  ^^  ^^^ 

The  agent  now  appointed  by  Lord  Baltimore  convened  an 
assembly,  in  which  he  asserted,  that  the  power  of  the  pro- 


66 


NEW    YORK    AND    ALBANY    FOUNDED.  — GROTIITS. 


PART  II. 


prietary  over  them  was  derived  from  the   Almighty,  through 
PERIOD  I.  the  king ;  and  he  demanded  that  they  should  acknowledge 
this  divine  right  of  kings  and  lords,  by  a  special  oath  of  alle- 
giance.    This  the  people  refused,  and  the  usual  vexations  of 


CHAP.     in. 


such  disagreements  succeeded. 


CHAPTER  III, 


In  what  re- 
spects New 

York  is 
pre-eminent. 


1609, 

Holland  In- 
dependent of 
Spain. 


Sept.  12. 

Hudson 

river 

discovered. 


16f4. 

Emigrants 

.  found  New 

York. 


Foundation 
of  the  Dutch 
claim  to  Con- 
necticut. 

1615. 

Fort  Orange, 

i.  8.  Albany, 

founded. 

1619 

to 
1631 

Disciples  of 

Grotius 

emigrate. 


New  York  settled  by  the  Dutch — Taken  by  the  English. 

We  here  commence  with  the  early  colonization  of  a  state 
which  ranks  first  in  the  union,  in  respect  to  wealth  and  popu- 
lation. It  contains  the  finest  river  for  navigation,  possesses 
the  commercial  capital,  and  holds  a  position,  which  alone 
connects  New  England  with  the  South  and  West.  To  give  an 
unbroken  sketch  of  its  early  history,  we  shall  go  back  in  time, 
deviating  from  our  general  plan. 

Holland  was  one  of  those  kingdoms  which  the  early  Fa- 
thers of  New  England  were  wont  to  say,  "  the  Lord  had  sifted 
for  good  seed  to  sow  the  wilderness."  It  was  just  after  this 
nation  had  succeeded  in  its  struggle  against  the  bloody  ty- 
ranny of  Philip  II.  of  Spain,  and  established  an  independent 
federal  government,  that  Hepry  Hudson,  an  Englishman  by 
birth,  but  in  the  service  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company, 
sailed  from  the  Texel  for  the  purpose  of  discovering  a  north- 
west passage  to  India  ;  but  being  unsuccessful,  he  coasted 
along  the  shores  of  Newfoundland,  proceeded  south  as  far  as 
Delaware  and  Chesapeake  Bays,  then  returning  northward, 
he  became  the  discoverer  of  the  noble  river  which  bears  his 
name. 

In  1614,  a  company  of  merchants  having  received  permis- 
sion from  the  State's  General,  fitted  out  a  squadron  of  several 
ships,  and  sent  them  to  trade  to  the  country  which  Hudson  had 
discovered.  A.  rude  fort  was  constructed  on  Manhattan  Island. 
One  of  the  captains  of  the  squadron,  Adrian  Blok,  sailed 
through  the  East  river  and  determined  the  insulated  position 
of  Long  Island.  He  probably  entered  Connecticut  river, 
and  it  is  fully  believed  that  he  examined  the  coast  as  far  as 
Cape  Cod. 

The  next  year  the  adventurers  sailed  up  the  Hudson,  and 
on  a  little  island,  just  below  the  present  position  of  Albany, 
they  built  a  small  fort,  naming  it  fort  Orange.  But  no  families 
had  emigrated.  The  Dutch  were  then  merely  traders.  Af- 
terwards they  changed  their  location,  and  fixed  where  Albany 
now  stands. 

Holland  was  torn  by  factions.  Grotius,  the  most  enlight- 
ened of  her  sons,  was  sentenced  to  imprisonment  for  life,  and 


MINUETS. VAN    TWILLER. KEIFT.  — HIS    CRUELTY. 


67 


the  disciples  of  his  school  were  now  ready  to  emigrate.  To 
promote  trade,  the  "  West  India  Company  "  was  formed,  with 
full  powers.  The  willing  settlers  were  sent  over.  Cotta- 
ges clustered  around  Manhattan  fort,  now  called  New  Amster- 
dam, and  Peter  Minuets  was  made  its  first  governor. 

In  1627,  an  envoy  was  sent  from  New  Netherlands  to  New 
Plymouth ;  friendly  civilities  were  interchanged,  and  a  treaty 
of  peace  and  commerce  made  with  the  Pilgrims. 

The  State's  General  interposed,  and  made  a  new  com- 
pany, styled  "  the  College  of  Nineteen."  They  decreed  that 
whoever  should  conduct  fifty  families  to  New  Netherlands, 
the  name  now  given  by  the  Dutch  to  the  whole  country  be- 
tween Cape  Cod  and  Cape  May,  should  become  the  patroon, 
or  lord  of  the  manor,  with  absolute  property  in  the  lands  he 
should  colonize,  to  the  extent  of  eight  miles  on  each  side  of 
the  river  on  which  he  should  settle  ;  and  as  far  interior  as  the 
situation  might  require.  The  soil  however  must  be  purchased 
of  the  Indians.  "  The  company,"  it  was  stipulated,  "  would 
furnish  the  manor  with  negroes,  if  the  traffic  should  prove 
lucrative." 

Many  settlements  were  now  made,  and  a  great  part  of  the 
best  land  was  soon  appropriated.  The  Indian  chiefs  conveyed 
to  the  excellent  Van  Renselaer  the  tract  around  Fort  Orange 
to  the  mouth  of  the  Mohawk,  and  the  College  of  Nineteen 
gave  a  patent.  Six  years  afterwards  the  grant  was  extended 
twelve  miles  further  to  the  South. 

De  Vries  conducted  from  Holland  a  colony  which  settled 
Lewistown,  near  the  Delaware  ;  a  small  fort  called  Nassau, 
having  been  previously  erected  by  the  Dutch. 

In  consequence  of  disagreements  among  the  company  in 
Holland,  Peter  Minuets  returned,  having  been  superseded  by 
Walter  Van  Twiller.  Minuets  became  the  leader  of  a  col- 
ony of  Swedes. 

The  Dutch  were  now  curtailed  of  the  territory  which  they 
claimed  on  Connecticut  river,  by  the  settlement  of  Hooker 
and  others ;  and  also,  by  the  subjects  of  Gustavus  Adolphus 
led  by  Minuets,  of  that  on  the  banks  of  the  Delaware. 

Difficulties  also  arose  with  the  savages.  Governor  Keift, 
who  had  succeeded  Van  Twiller,  had  an  inconsiderable  quar- 
rel with  the  Manhattan  Indians.  Notwithstanding,  when  the 
Mohawks  came  down  upon  them,  they  collected  in  groups, 
and  begged  him  to  shelter  and  assist  them.  Instead  of  this, 
the  barbarous  Keift  sent  his  troops,  and  at  night  murdered  them 
all — men,  women  and  helpless  babes — to  the  number  of  a  hun- 
dred !  Indian  vengeance  awoke,  as  well  it  might,  and  its  to- 
kens sped  quickly  from  tribe  to  tribe. 

No  English  family  within  reach  of  the  Algonquins  was 
safe.  The  Dutch  villages  were  in  flames  around,  and  the 
people  fleeing  to  Holland.  Near  New  York,  the  family  of 
Anne  Hutchinson,  and  many  others,  were  massacred ;  and 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.    III. 


1621. 

Treaty  with 
the  Pilgrims. 


1629. 

College  of 
Nineteen 
grant  manors 
and  soon  dis- 
pose of  the 
best  lands. 


1630. 

The  Van 

Renselaer 

patent. 


1631. 

The  Dutch 

settle  on  the 
Delaware. 

Minuets  suc- 
ceeded by 

Van  Twiller. 


1633. 

Swedes 

settle  on  the 

Delaware. 


Keift  suc- 
ceeds Van 
Twiller. 

1643. 

His  barbar- 
ity to  the 
natives. 


Vengeance 
of  the 
Indians. 


»iS 


NEW    SWEDEN     CONQUERED    BY    THE    DUTCH. 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.     III. 


in  New  England,  all  was  jeopardy  and  alarm.  The  Dutch 
troops  defended  themselves,  having  placed  at  their  head  Cap- 
tain Underhill,  who  had  been  expelled  from  Massachusetts.  At 
this  time  is  supposed  to  have  occurred  a  bloody  battle  at 
Strickland's  plain,  in  Greenwich,  Connecticut ;  of  which, 
however,  the  details  seem  strangely  lost. 

The  Mohawks  who  were  friendly  to  the  Dutch,  at  length  in- 


Mohawks. 

164S. 

Death  of 
Keift. 

1650. 

Governor 


Battle  of 
Strickland's  • 
plain. 

1645. 

Peace  made  terfered,  and  the  congregated  Indian  sachems  met  in  coimcil 

by  the      ^itjj  jhe  whites,  on  the  ground  of  the  battery  in  New  York, 
of  the      "  The  tree  of  peace  was  planted,  and  the  tomahawk  buried  be- 
neath its  shade:" 

Keift,  execrated  by  all  the  colonies,  was  remanded  to  Hol- 
land ;  and,  on  his  return,  perished  by  shipwreck  on  the  coast  of 
Wales. 

Stuyvesant  had  succeeded  to  his  office  before  his  departure. 
He  went  to  Hartford,  and  there  entered  into    negotiations. 
^'"insfts^'^'^  The  Dutch  claims  to  Connecticut  were  relinquished,  and  Long 
Hartford.    Island  was  divided  between  the  two  parties. 
1664.         The  Dutch  had  built  fort  Casimir  on  the  site  of   Newcas- 
Contest     tie,  in  Delaware.     The  Swedes  conceiving  this  to  be  an  en- 
be^een  the  croachment  on  their  territory.  Rising,  their  governor,  by  an 
and  Dutch,  un worthy  stratagem,  made  himself  its  master.     In  1655,  Stuy- 
vesant, acting  by  orders  received  from  Holland,  embarked  at 
Swedes  co  -  '^^^  Amsterdam  with  six  hundred  men,  and  sailing  up  the 
quered,  and  Delaware,  he  subjugated  the   Swedes.     New  Sweden  was 
^K  ^^^^  °^  heard  of  no  more  ;  but  the  settlers  were  secured  in  their 
denlost!^'  rights  of  private  property,  and  their  descendants  are  among 

the  best  of  our  citizens. 
1654  Many  emigrants  now  came  to  New  Netherlands,  from  among 

The  people  the  oppressed,  the  discontented,  and  the  enterprising  of  other 
claim  civil   colonies,  and  of  European  nations.     At  length  the  inhabitants 
"°  ^^'      sought  a  share  of  political  power.     They  assembled,  and  by 
their  delegates  demanded  that  no  laws  should  be  passed,  ex- 
cept with  the  consent  of  the  people.     Stuyvesant  very  un- 
Their  peti-  ceremoniously  let  them  know  that  he  was  not  to  be  directed 
tion  rudely    "  by  a  few  ignorant  subjects  ;"  and  he  forthwith  dissolved  the 
rejected  by  assembly.     The  "  Nineteen"  highly  approved  his  course  ;  and 
charged  him  not  "  to  allow  the  people  to  indulge  such  vision- 
ary dreams,  as  that  taxes  should  not  be  imposed  without  their 
consent." 

But  popular  liberty,  though  checked  here,  prevailed  in  the 
adjoining  provinces  ;  and  they  consequently  grew  more  rap- 
idly, and  crowdejj  upon  the  Dutch.  The  Indians  made  war 
upon  some  of  their  villages,  especially  Esopus,  now  Kingston ; 
and  New  Netherlands  could  not  obtain  aid  from  Holland, 
The  States  General  had  given  the  whole  concern  into  the 
hands  of  the  Nineteen,  they  to  pay  all  expenses ;  and  this  coun- 
cil refused  to  make  needful  advances. 

In  the  meantime,  Charles  II.  had  granted  to  his  brother 
James,  then  Duke  of  York  and  Albany,  the  territory  from  the 


Stuyvesant. 


New  Neth- 
erlands in 
trouble. 


March  12, 

1664. 

Charles  II. 

grants  New 

York  to  his 

brother. 


WM.  PENN. HIS  EARLY  EDUCATION. — HIS  CONVERSION. 


69 


banks  of  the  Connecticut  to  those  of  the  Delaware.  Sir 
Robert  Nichols,  a  confidential  ofiicer  of  his  household,  was 
dispatched  with  a  fleet  to  take  possession.  Nichols  brought 
over  commissioners  to  New  England,  and  landed  them  at 
Boston.  Taking  in  from  Long  Island  the  younger  Winthrop, 
now  governor  of  Connecticut,  he  sailed  to  New  Amsterdam, 
and  sutldenly  demanded  of  the  astonished  Stuyvesant  to  give 
up  the  place.  Winthrop  advised  him  to  do  so,  but  the  faithful 
Dutchman  replied  that  a  tame  surrender  "  would  be  reproved 
in  the  father-land  ;"  and  he  would  have  defended  his  post  if 
he  could.  But  the  body  of  the  people  preferred  the  English 
rule  to  that  of  the  Dutch,  the  privileges  of  Englishmen  hav- 
ing been  promised  them.  Nichols  therefore  entered,  took 
possession  in  the  name  of  his  master,  and  called  the  place 
New  York. 

A  part  of  the  English  fleet,  under  Sir  George  Carteret, 
sailed  up  the  Hudson  to  fort  Orange,  which  surrendered  and 
was  named  Albany.  The  Dutch  fort  on  the  Delaware  was 
also  taken  by  the  English.  The  rights  of  property  were  re- 
spected, and  a  treaty  was  made  with  the  Five  Nations.  The 
whole  line  of  coast  from  Acadia  to  Florida,  was  now  in  pos- 
session of  the  English. 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.    IV. 


Sends  Col- 
onel Nichols. 


New  Am- 
sterdam sur- 
rendered to 
the  English. 
Sept.  3, 

1664. 


September. 
Fort  Orange 

and  the 

forts  on  the 

Delaware 

surrendered. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Pennsylvania  and  its  Foimder. 


The  great  and  good  man,  to  whom  Pennsylvania  owes  its 
origin,  was  the  son  of  Vice  Admiral,  Sir  William  Penn ;  and 
was  born  in  London  in  1644.  He  was  regarded  as  a  child  of 
great  promise.  At  eleven  years  of  age,  being,  as  he  relates, 
at  Oxford  school,  he  was  suddenly  surprised  "  with  an  inward 
comfort,  and  an  external  glory  in  the  belief  of  God,  and  his 
communion  with  his  soul."  Nothing,  through  a  long  life,  ever 
shook  his  faith  in  the  reality  of  this  divinely  communicated 
"  inner  light."  , 

At  fifteen  he  entered  Oxford  College ;  but  though  an  ex- 
cellent scholar — his  religious  sensibilities  having  been  far- 
ther excited  by  the  preaching  of  Thomas  Loe,  a  Quaker,  he 
was  led  to  some  irregularities  as  a  student,  involving  a  con- 
tempt of  the  authority,  which  caused  his  expulsion.  His 
father,  disappointed  in  the  ambitious  hopes  which  the  uncom- 
mon talents  of  his  son  had  raised,  used  every  means,  not  except- 
ing fatherly  chastisement,  to  cure  him  of  what  he  considered 
his  whimsical  obstinacy.  All  his  eflforts  failing,  he  turned 
him  from  his  door.     But  a  generous  nature,  with  the  persua- 


1644. 

Birth  of 
Penn. 

His 
conversion. 


1659 

He  enters 
Oxford 
College 


70 


PENN    IN   IRELAND. — HE    SUFFERS    FOR   HIS    PRINCIPLES. 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.  IV. 


1662. 

Penn  travels 

on  the 

continent. 

1666. 

His  father 

sends  him  to 

Ireland. 


He  again 
hears  Thom- 
as Loe. 


1667. 

His  father 
recalls  him. 


Again  vainly 
attempts  to 
influence 
him  to  re- 
nounce 
quakerism. 


1670. 

Penn  a 

preacher 

and  author. 


Example  of 

English  trial 

by  jury  in 

the  17th 

century. 


Recall  of 

Penn. 

Death  of  his 

father. 


sions  of  his  wife,  soon  made  him  relent,  and  restore  his  son 
to  his  favor. 

William  was  next  sent  to  travel  in  France  and  Italy,  where 
he  spent  two  years.  He  returned  with  an  elegant  polish  of 
manners,  which  delighted  his  father.  But  the  admiral  soon 
found,  that  wherever  his  religion  was  concerned,  his  son  had 
the  same  peculiar  views,  and  the  same  unbending  Spirit  as 
before. 

His  father  next  sent  him  to  Ireland,  in  hopes  that  the  splen- 
did court  of  his  friend,  the  Earl  of  Ormond,  now  Lord  Lieu- 
tenant of  that  kingdom,  would  make  him  a  man  of  the  world. 
Having  the  agency  of  his  father's  large  estates  in  Ireland, 
William  applied  himself  to  business  with  so  much  ability,  that 
his  father  was  delighted  with  his  success.  But  he  again 
heard  the  preacher,  Thomas  Loe,  and  became  a  decided  mem- 
ber of  the  Quaker  Society,  and  as  such,  he  was  persecuted 
and  imprisoned.  His  father  hearing  of  this,  recalled  him 
to  England.  Mortified  at  his  oddities,  but  proud  of  his  tal- 
ents, the  impassioned  father  entreats  and  beseeches, — even 
with  tears.  The  affectionate  son  struggles  between  his  love 
for  his  earthly,  and  that  for  his  Heavenly  Parent ;  and  decides 
that  he  must,  at  whatever  cost,  be  in  subjection  to  the  Father 
of  his  spirit. 

The  admiral  is  willing  to  endure  much,  and  finally  proposes 
to  compromise,  and  allow  his  son's  peculiarities,  provided  he 
will  consent  partially  to  wave  the  Quaker  custom  of  wearing 
the  hat  in  every  human  presence  ;  and  uncover  his  head  be- 
fore the  King,  the  Duke  of  York,  and  himself.  Penn  reflected 
that  his  spiritual  strength  and  comfort  depended  upon  obedi- 
ence to  his  inward  monitor.  Christianity  taught  that  the  out- 
ward act  should  never  belie  the  heart ;  and  "  hat-worship,"  he 
believed  could  not  otherwise  be  practiced.  He  therefore  re- 
fused his  father's  proflfer,  and  was  again  excluded  from  the 
shelter  of  his  roof. 

Penn  now  became  a  preacher  and  an  author  ;  and  was  ere 
long  cast  into  prison  for  his  violation  of  the  severe  laws  re- 
specting public  worship  ;  and  though  released  by  his  father's 
mediation,  he  was  soon  re-committed.  His  fearless  eloquence 
on  one  occasion,  gained  the  jury  to  his  cause.  He  was  ac- 
cused before  the  Mayor  and  Recorder  of  London,  of  holding 
a  private  meeting  with  his  brethren,  for  religious  worship ; 
and  though  the  court  directed,  threatened,  and  kept  the  jury 
two  days  without  "  meat,  drink,  fire  or  tobacco,"  these  twelve 
bold  jurors  would  not  find  a  bill  against  the  prisoner.  For 
this  the  court  fined  them,  and  cast  them  into  prison  for  their 
fine.     Such  was  the  spirit  of  the  ^imes. 

Admiral  Penn,  when  his  health  failed,  recalled  his  beloved 
son.  He  gave  a  charge  on  his  death-bed  to  his  friend,  the 
Duke  of  York,  who  accepted  the  office,  to  watch  the  fate  of 


HE  PURCHASES,  SETTLES,  AND  GOVERNS  PENNSYLVANIA. 


71 


William,  and,  as  far  as  possible,  shield  him  from  the  evils  to 
which  his  peculiar  tenets  must  expose  him. 

Soon  after  his  father's  death,  Penn  is  again  in  prison.  But 
notwithstanding  this,  we  soon  find  him  allying  himself  in  mar- 
riage to  a  family  of  high  respectability,  and  to  a  woman  of 
extraordinary  intelligence,  beauty  and  goodness.  That  he 
had  now  the  public  confidence,  also  appears  from  the  trust  re- 
posed in  him  by  the  assignees  of  Edward  Billinge,  while  the 
high  order  of  his  talents  was  manifested  by  his  legislation  for 
the  two  Jerseys. 

His  thoughts  were  by  this  turned  to  America ;  and  the  suf- 
ferings of  his  dear  persecuted  brethren,  led  him  to  plans  of  colo- 
nizing there,  which  he  proceeded  to  put  into  operation.  His 
father  had  left  claims  to  the  amount  of  sixteen  thousand  pounds 
against  the  crown ;  and  Penn,  finding  that  there  was  a  tract  yet 
ungranted,  north  of  Lord  Baltimore's  patent,  solicited  and  ob- 
tained of  Charles  II.,  a  charter  of  the  country,  "  which  wa6 
bounded  on  the  east  by  the  river  Delaware,  extending  west- 
ward through  fit^e' degrees  of  longitude,  and  stretching  from 
twelve  miles  northward  of  Newcastle,  to  the  forty-third  de- 
gree of  latitude,  and  was  limited  on  the  south  by  a.  circle  of 
twelve  miles  drawn  around  Newcastle,  to  the  beginning  of 
the  fortieth  degree  of  north  latitude."  It  was  called  by  the 
king,  Pennsylvania.  ^ 

Soon  after  the  date  of  this  grant,  two  other  conveyances 
were  made  to  Penn  by  the  Duke  of  York  ;  one  of  which  em- 
braced the  present  state  of  Delaware,  and  was  called  the  "  Ter- 
ritories." The  other  was  a  release  from  the  Duke,  of  any 
claims  to  Pennsylvania. 

He  next  prepared  a  liberal  constitution  of  civil  government, 
for  those  who  should  become  his  colonists.  Having  sent  out 
three  ships,  loaded  with  emigrants,  and  consigned  to  the  care 
of  his  nephew,  Colonel  Markham,  he  left  Chester  on  board 
the  Welcome,  and  with  one  hundred  settlers,  sailed  for  his 
province,  his  benevolent  heart  full  of  hope  and  courage. 

He  landed  at  Newcastle,  and  was  joyfully  received  by  the 
Swedes  and  Dutch,  now  amounting  to  two  or  three  thousand. 
The  next  day,  at  their  court-house,  he  received  from  the  agent 
of  the  Duke  of  York,  the  surrender  of  The  Territories.  He 
then,  with  blended  dignity  and  affection,  assured  the  delighted 
throngs,  that  their  rights  should  be  respected,  and  their  happi- 
ness regarded. 

In  honor  of  his  friend,  the  Duke,  he  next  visited  New  York ; 
but  immediately  returning,  he  went  to  Upland,  which  he  named 
Chester.  Here  a  part  of  the  pioneers,  with  Markham,  had 
begun  a  settlement,  and  here  Penn  called  the  first  assembly. 

It  consisted  of  an  equal  number  from  the  province  and  The 
Territories.  By  its  first  act,  all  the  inhabitants,  of  what- 
ever extraction,  were  naturalized.  Religious  freedom  was 
established  among  the  people,  but  all  officers  and  electors 


PARTIL 
PERIOD   I 

CHAP.   IT, 


1672. 

He    marries 
Gulielma, 
daughter  of 

Sir  William 
Springett. 


16S1. 

March  4. 
Penn  re- 
ceives the 
grant  of 
Pennsylva- 
nia. 


Obtains 
Delaware. 


Sept.  9, 
16§2, 

Penn  sails 
for  America. 

Arrives  at 
Newcastle, 
October  28, 


Visits  New 

York. 

Names 

Chester 


December  4. 

The  first 
assembly  at- 
tend to 

business. 


72 


PENN  HOLDS    A    COUNCIL    WITH    THE    INDIANS. 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  1. 

CHAP.  IV. 


]6§2. 

Pass  in  three 
days  fifty- 
nine  laws. 


Penn  visits 

Lord 
Baltimore. 


must  be  believers  in  Jesus  Christ.  Penn  was  the  first  legis- 
lator, whose  criminal  code  admitted  the  humane  principle,  that 
the  object  of  punishment  is  not  merely  to  prevent  crime,  but 
to  reform  the  offender.  Hence,  his  code  seldom  punished 
with  death.  The  assembly  sat  three  days,  and  passed  fifty- 
nine  laws  ;  an  evidence  that  the  time  which  belonged  to  the 
public,  was  not  here  consumed  either  in  personal  abuse  or 
pompous  declamation. 

Penn  next  paid  a  visit  of  friendship  and  business  to  Lord 
Baltimore  at  West  River.  Though  they  differed  on  the  ques- 
tion of  boundaries,  yet  friendly  feeling  pervaded  the  interview. 
Directions  had  been  given  to  Colonel  Markham,  who  pre- 
ceded Penn,  that  the  natives  should  be  treated  kindly  and 
fairly  ;  and  accordingly  no  land  had  been  entered  upon  but  by 
their  consent.  They  had  also  been  notified  that  Penn,  to 
whom  they  gave  the  name  of  Onas,  was  to  kindle  a  council 
fire  at  a  certain  time,  in  order  to  meet  and  establish  with  them 
a  treaty  of  perpetual  peace.  On  the  morning  of  the  appointed 
Holds  his  day,  under  a  huge  elm  at  Shackamaxon,  now  a  suburb  of  Phil- 
councff  with  ^■delphia,  William  Penn,  majestic  in  person,  beautiful  in  coun- 
the  Indians,  tenance,  graceful,  though  plain  in  manner  and  attire,  his  only 
ornament  being  a  sash  of  pale  blue,  stood  and  held  in  his  hand 
the  roll  of  peace.  Sending  around  his  loving  glance,  he  sees 
"  far  as  his  eyes  can  carry,"  among  the  trees  of  the  forest,  its 
painted  and  plumed  children  gathering  towards  him.  The 
chiefs  come  forward  and  half  encircle  him.  The  principal 
sachem  puts  upon  his  own  head  a  horned  chaplet,  the  symbol 
of  his  power.  At  once  every  warrior  lays  down  his  bow  and 
tomahawk,  and  seats  himself  upon  the  ground.  The  grand 
chief  then  announces  to  Onas  that  the  nations  are  ready  to 
hear  his  words,  believing  him  to  be  an  angel  sent  to  them  by 
the  Great  Spirit. 

Penn  gave  them  instructions,  and  solemnly  appealed  to  the 

tions  which  Almighty  who  knew  his  inmost  thoughts,  that  it  was  the  ardent 

were  proved  desire  of  his  heart  to  do  them   good.     "  He  would  not  call 

them  brothers  or  children,  but  they  should  be  to  him  and  his, 

as  half  of  the  same  body."     The  chiefs  then  gave  their  pledge 

for  themselves,  and  for  their  tribes,  "  to  live  in  love  with 


Indian  cer- 
emonies. 


Protesta- 


true    by 
actions. 


The  treaty 
completed. 


Penn  lays 
out  and 
names   Phil- 
adelphia. 


Throngs  of 
settlers. 


him  and  his  children,  as  long  as  the  sun  and  moon  should 
endure."  The  treaty  was  then  executed,  the  chiefs  marking 
down  the  emblems  of  their  several  tribes.  The  purchases  of 
Markham  were  confirmed,  and  others  made. 

After  this,  Penn  went  to  a  villa  which  his  nephew  had  built 
for  his  residence,  opposite  the  site  of  Burlington,  and  called 
Pennsbury.  Here  he  gave  directions  for  laying  out  towns  and 
counties,  and  in  conjunction  with  the  surveyor.  Holme,  drew 
the  plan  of  his  capital,  and  in  the  spirit  of  "  brotherly  love," 
named  it  Philadelphia. 

Vessels  came  fast  with  new  settlers,  until  twenty-two, 
bearing  two  thousand  persons,  had  arrived.     Some  came  s« 


PENN  S  DEPARTURE. BERKELEY  AND  CARTERET. 


73 


late  in  the  fall,  that  they  could  not  be  provided  with  house- 
room  in  the  rude  dwellings  of  the  new  city; and  "the  caves" 
were  dug  in  the  banks  of  the  river  to  receive  them.  Provi- 
dence fed  them  by  flocks  of  pigeons,  and  the  fish  of  the  riv- 
ers ;  and  the  Indians,  regarding  them  as  the  children  of  Onas, 
hunted  to  bring  them  game. 

Penn  again  met  the  legislature,  and  gave  them  legal  as- 
surances that  they  should  have  liberty  "  to  amend  or  add  to 
their  charter,"  (the  fundamental  compact  between  himself  and 
them,)  "  whenever  the  public  good  required." 
.'  The  boundaries  between  Pennsylvania  and  Maryland  had 
not  yet  been  adjusted  by  the  two  proprietors  ;  and  Lord  Bal- 
timore attempted  to  possess  himself  of  The  Territories  by 
ejecting  the  settlers  on  their  refusal  to  pay  him  quit-rent. 
Penn  remonstrated.  The  general  court  of  Pennsylvania 
strongly  asserted  his  claim,  and  The  Territories  remained  un- 
der his  jurisdiction. 

Penn  had  left  beyond  the  ocean  his  beloved  family.  Let- 
ters from  England  spoke  of  the  sufferings  of  his  quaker 
brethren,  and  he  believed  that  he  might  exercise  an  influence 
there  to  check  persecution.  He  embarked  on  the  fourth  of 
August,  and  wrote  on  board  the  ship  an  affectionate  adieu  to 
his  province,  which  he  sent  on  shore  before  he  sailed.  He 
said,  "  And  thou,  Philadelphia,  virgin  of  the  province !  my 
soul  prays  for  thee  ;  that,  faithful  to  the  God  of  thy  mercies, 
in  the  life  of  righteousness,  thou  mayest  be  preserved  unto 
the  end !" 


PART  U. 

PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.  T. 


March  10, 
16§3. 

A  second, 
assembly. 


Lord  Balti- 
more claims 

the 
Territories. 


August  4. 
16§4. 

Penn  em- 
barks for 
England. 

His  farewell 
to  Philadel- 
phia. 


CHAPTER  V 


New  Jersey — its  Settlement,  and  various  Claimants. 

Previous  to  the  surrender  of  the  Dutch,  the  Duke  of  York 
made  a  grant  of  that  part  of  his  patent  lying  between  the 
Hudson  and  Delaware,  to  Lord  Berkeley  and  Sir  George  Car- 
teret. This  tract  was  called  New  Jersey,  in  compliment  to 
Sir  George,  who  had  been  governor  of  the  isle  of  Jersey. 
In  1664,  before  the  grant  to  Berkeley  and  Carteret  was  known, 
three  persons  from  Long  Island  purchased  of  the  natives  a 
tract  of  the  country,  which  was  called  Elizabethtown,  where 
a  settlement  was  commenced.  Other  towns  were  soon  set- 
tled by  emigrants  from  the  colonies,  and  from  Europe.  Thus 
opposite  claims  were  created,  which  caused  much  discord 
between  the  proprietors  and  inhabitants.  In  1665,  Berkeley 
and  Carteret  formed  a  constitution  for  the  colony,  and  ap- 
pointed Philip  Carteret  governor.  He  made  Elizabethtown 
the  seat  of  government. 
7 


1664. 

New  Jersey 

granted  to 

Berkeley 

and  Carteret. 


Elizabeth- 
town  previ- 
ously settled. 


74 


THE    JERSEYS. PENN's    WISE    LEGISLATION. 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  L 

CHAP.      V. 


1672. 

Disputes  be- 
tween the 
settlers  and 
proprietors. 


Lord  Berke- 
ley sells  his 
right. 


Perm  causes 

New  Jersey 

to  be  divided. 

1676. 


The  "con- 
cessions." 


East  Jersey 

purchased  in 

16§3, 

by  twenty- 
four  Qua- 
kers. 

The  perse- 
cuted find 
a  refuge  in 
East  Jersey. 


167§ 

Andross 

usurps  the 

government 

of  the 

Jerseys. 

Penn  re- 
stores it, 
16S1, 

to  the 
proprietors. 


In  1672,  the  disputes  of  the  settlers  became  violent.  The 
inhabitants  of  Elizabethtown,  who  had  purchased  the  soil  of 
the  natives,  refused  to  pay  rent  to  the  proprietors,  and  carried 
their  opposition  so  far,  as  to  expel  the  governor  and  substi- 
tute his  son.  The  father  returned  to  England,  and  obtained 
from  the  proprietors  such  conditions  as  quieted  the  colonists ; 
and  thus  the  proprietary  government  was  restored. 

Berkeley  and  Carteret  had  heretofore  held  the  province  as 
joint  property,  but  the  former  becoming  weary  with  the  care 
of  an  estate  which  yielded  him  neither  honor  nor  profit,  sold 
his  share  to  Edward  Byllinge.  That  gentleman,  becoming  in- 
volved in  debt,  found  it  necessary  to  assign  over  his  property 
for  the  benefit  of  his  creditors ;  and  William  Penn  was  one  of 
his  assignees. 

New  Jersey  was  now  jointly  held  by  Sir  George  Carteret, 
and  Penn,  as  agent  for  the  assignees  of  BvUinge.  But  Penn 
perceiving  the  inconvenience  of  holding  joint  property,  it  was 
mutually  agreed  to  separate  the  country  into  East  and  West 
Jersey;  Carteret  receiving  the  sole  proprietorship  of  East 
Jersey,  and  Penn  and  his  associates,  that  of  West  Jersey. 

Penn  in  the  first  place  divided  West  Jersey  into  one  hun- 
dred shares,  which  were  separately  disposed  of,  and  then,  in 
that  spirit  of  righteousness  whereby  he  won  the  confidence 
of  all,  he  drew  up  the  articles  called  ''  the  concessions  ;"  by 
which  the  proprietors  ceded  to  the  planters  the  privileges  of 
free  civil  government,  expressly  declaring  "  we  put  the  power 
in  the  people."  He  examined  Indian  claims,  and  by  fair  pur- 
chase extinguished  them.  Religion  was  left  free,  and  impris- 
onment for  debt  prohibited.  Such  was  his  influence,  that  in 
two  years  he  sent  over  eight  hundred  new  settlers,  mostly  qua- 
kers, — persons  of  excellent  character,  and  good  condition. 

In  1682,  East  Jersey,  the  property  of  Carteret,  being  ex- 
posed to  sale,  it  was  purchased  by  twelve  quakers,  under  the 
auspices  of  Penn.  In  1683,  the  proprietors  doubled  their 
number,  and  obtained  a  new  patent  from  the  Duke  of  York. 

East  Jersey  was  now  free  from  religious  intolerance.  This 
was  the  era  of  those  civil  wars  of  Great  Britain  in  which 
Graham  of  Claverhouse,  and  other  royal  officers,  hunted  the 
Cameronian  Scots  like  wild  beasts.  Hundreds  of  the  suf- 
ferers now  came  to  East  Jersey,  and  there,  bringing  their  in- 
dustrious and  frugal  habits,  they  were  blessed  with  security, 
abundance,  and  content. 

Sir  Edmund  Andros,  when  governor  of  New  York,  imder 
pretence  of  the  claims  of  the  Duke  of  York,  usurped  the  gov- 
ernment both  in  East  and  West  Jersey,  and  laid  a  tax  upon 
all  goods  imported,  and  upon  the  property  of  all  who  came 
to  settle  in  the  country. 

Penn  received  complaints  of  these  abuses,  and  with  such 
strength  of  argument  opposed  the  claims  of  the  duke,  that  the 
commissioners  to  whom  the  case  was  referred  adjudged  the 


INDIAN   APPAiaS. — CHARTER   OV   RHODE    ISLAND* 


75 


PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.    VI. 


duties  to  be  illegal  and  oppressive,  in  consequence  of  which,  PART.  II 
in  1680  they  were  removed,  and  the  proprietors  reinstated  in 
the  government.  Edward  Byllinge  was  appointed  their  gov- 
ernor;  and  the  next  year,  1681,  he  summoned  the  first  gen- 
eral assembly  held  in  West  Jersey.  In  1682,  the  people,  by  16§1. 
the  advice  of  Penn,  amended  their  government.  Contrary  to  ^^^  6^^^ 
the  wishes  of  the  proprietor,  the  next  year  they  proceeded  to/  *^®^™  /y* 
elect  their  own  governor 


CHAPTER  VL 


1643. 

Miantono" 

ntoh  seeks 

the  life  of 

tJncas, 


own. 


Mian1)onomoh.=^&bode  Island  and  Connecticut  obtain  Charteirs.-^Elliot,  the 
Apostle  oi  the  Indians. 

MiANTONoMOH  sought  the  life  of  Uncas,  because  he  was 
aware  that  he  could  not  make  him  unite  in  a  conspiracy,  which 
he  was  exciting  against  the  whites.  A  Pequod  whom  he 
hired,  wounded  the  Mohegan  chief,  and  then  fled  to  him  for 
protection.  He  refused  to  surrender  the  assassin  to  the  de- 
mand of  the  court  at  ^Hartford,  but  dispatched  him  with  his 
own  hand.  Again  he  practiced  to  take  the  life  of  Uncas  by 
means  of  assassination,  and  again  failed. 

Miantonomoh  then  drew  out  his  warriots  openly  against 
him,  in  violation  of  a  treaty  to  which  the  authorities  of  Con* 
necticut  were  a  party.  Uncas  met  and  vanquished  him  by  a 
stratagem,  and  took  him  prisoner  ;  but  he  resigned  him  to  the 
court.  They  deliberated,  and  then  returned  the  noble  savage  but  loses  his 
to  his  captor.  Uncas  killed  him,  without  torture,  but  with  cir* 
cumstances  of  cannibal  barbarity. 

During  the  supremacy  of  the  Long  Parliament,  puritanism 
was  favored,  and  the  New  England  colonies  enjoyed  a  happy 
season  of  liberty  and  peace. 

In  1643,  Roger  Williams  was  sent  to  England  as  agent  for 
the  Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Plantations,  to  obtain  a 
charter  of  civil  government.  He  found  the  affairs  of  the  col- 
onies in  the  hands  of  the  earl  of  Warwick,  and  seventeen 
commissioners,  who  had  been  appointed  by  parliament,  with 
much  the  same  powers  as  had  been  given  to  those  appointed 
by  the  king,  in  1634.  By  the  assistance  of  Vane,  now  one 
of  the  commissioners,  he  obtained  from  them  a  free  charter 
of  incorporation,  dated  March,  1644.  The  form  of  govern- 
ment provided  by  this  incorporation,  was  essentially  similar  to 
that  established  in  the  adjacent  colonies. 

Yet  the  state  was  unsettled.     Coddington   had   received 
from  England  power  to  govern  the  Islands.     Williams,  in  ^°^  v^^* 
conjunction  with  John  Clarke,  recrossed  the  ocean,  and  find-   j^g     ' 
ing  a  "  sheet  anchor "  in  Vane,  he  procured  an   extended  cure  another. 


1643. 

Rhode  Isl- 
and obtains 

a  charter 
by  the  help 

of  Vane. 


1551. 


76 


THE    LONG   PARLIAMENT.  — CROMWELL. —  CHARLES   II. 


PART  11. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.    VI. 


R.  Island 
first  in 
religious 
freedom. 


charter  including  the  islands,  and  confirming  the  limits  of  the 
state  as  they  now  exist. 

Rhode  Island,  if  not  great  in  territory,  is  rich  in  the  fame 
of  having  been  the  first  to  set  the  example,  since  followed  by 
the  nation  at  large,  of  entire  "  soul-liberty  "  in  matters  of  re- 
ligion. 

Williams  lived  to  old  age,  honored  and  beloved.     Yet  did 

he  meet,  at  times,  the  ingratitude  which  has  almost  invariably 

Difference   followed  the  benefactors  of  mankind.     The  people  who  owed 

noWe^andthe  their  all  to  him,  became  on  one  occasion  his  foes,  and  abused 

baseinmind.  him  for  being  too  generous,  themselves  in  this  case  not  being 

the  recipients.     Williams  wisely  and  cheerfully  took  his  own 

part,  and  plainly  told  them,  that  they  were  but  finding  "  a 

sponge  wherewith  to  wipe  out  their  own  obligations."     If  the 

sun  shines  upon  the  planets,  we  cannot  therefore  expect  those 

opaque  bodies  will  shine  back  in  the  same  manner  upon  the 

sun.     Those  people,  doubtless,   considered  that  it  was  the 

part  of  Williams  to  shine,  and  theirs  to  be  shone  upon. 

The  Long  Parliament  had  done  evil  by  assuming  to  make 

their  own  places  permanent ;  and  the  good  which  they  effected, 

1650.     could  not  save  them  from  political  destruction.     After  bring- 

Cromwell    ing  Charles  I.  to  the  block,  they  were  themselves  superseded 

success  tl^e  ^^  Cromwell's  single  authority.     The  restrictions  on  colonial 

which  so  unjustly  oppressed  the  provinces  for  the 


ment. 
1651. 


commerce. 


benefit  of  the  parent  country,  were,  as  has  been  seen,  em- 
Navigation  bodied  by  his  master-mind  in  the  celebrated  "  Navigation  Act." 


act  recapitu 


latei 


ap: 
a. 


1663 

Further  op- 
pressive 
restrictions. 


1662 

Connecticut 
sends  Win- 
throp  to  Eng- 
land, who 
obtains  a 
charter. 


By  this,  be  it  remembered,  the  colonies  were  obliged  to 
sell  all  their  productions  to  English  merchants,  and  purchase 
from  them  all  needed  supplies  ;  so  that  the  colonist  not  only 
was  prohibited  from  finding  his  own  market,  and  selling  to  the 
highest  bidder,  what  his  own  industry  had  produced, — but  he 
was  also  forbidden  to  supply  his  wants,  where  he  could  find 
the  most  favorable  terms.  The  commerce  of  the  colonies 
was  thus  "  cut  with  a  double  edge ;"  and  these  restrictive 
laws  were  passed  one  after  another,  to  the  number  of  nineteen. 
The  one  of  1663,  did  not  allow  the  provincials  to  be  the  car- 
riers of  their  own  produce,  but  required  them  to  employ  Brit- 
ish shipping;  another,  in  1672,  forbade  the  free  trade  of  the 
colonies  with  each  other.  The  provinces,  especially  those  of 
New  England,  considering  these  laws  as  wholly  unjust,  and 
also  objecting  on  the  ground  that  they  were  passed  in  a  par- 
liament where  the  colonies  were  not  represented,  they  evaded 
them,  and  as  far  as  possible,  chartered  their  own  vessels,  and 
traded  wherever  they  pleased. 

When  Charles  II.  was  restored,  his  power  was  acknow- 
ledged in  New  England ;  but  the  colonies  had  melancholy 
forebodings.  Yet  the  authorities  of  Connecticut,  by  the 
eminent  Winthrop,  even  at  this  difficult  period,  success- 
fully applied  to  the  court  of  England  for  a  charter.  They 
plead,  that  they  had  obtained  their  lands  by  purchase  from  the 


CONNECTICUT    OBTAINS    A    LIBERAL    CHARTER. — ELLIOT. 


77 


natives,  and  by  conquest  from  the  Pequods,  wlio  made  on  them   PART  n. 
a  war  of  extermination ;  and  they  had  mingled  their  labor  with  period  l 
the  soil.     The  aged  Lord  Say  and  Seal,  moved  the  Earl  of  chap.  vi. 
Manchester  in  their  behalf     Winthrop  appeared  before  the 
king  with  such  a  gentle  dignity  of  carriage,  and  such  appro- 
priate conversation,  as  won  the  royal  favor.     It  is  said  he 
brought  to  the  mind  of  Charles  some  interesting  recollections, 
by  the  present  of  a  ring,  which  had  been  given  to  his  grand- 
father as  a  pledge,  by  an  ancestor  of  the  monarch. 

The  charter  which  Winthrop  obtained,  granting  privile- 
ges greater  than  any  other  which  the  government  of  Eng- 
land had  given,  was  worded  in  Connecticut.  The  wise  fa- 
thers there,  did  not  send  their  agent  without  his  business  being 
thoroughly  prepared.* 

The  liberal  charter,  granted  by  the  king,  included  New  Ha 
ven.     That  province, 


The  young- 
er Win- 
throp. 


1662. 


;pr 


leges  of  Con- 
necticut 
charter. 
Union  of 

New  Haven 

however,  had  not  been  consulted,  and  conMcticut. 


Winthrop 
governor. 

1664 

Four  com- 
missioners 


justly  felt  aggrieved  ;  as  a  relinquishment  of  its  separate  ex-  1665. 
istence  was  thereby  required.  But  at  length,  the  great  ex- 
pediency of  the  measure  becoming  fully  apparent,  the  union 
of  New  Haven  with  Connecticut  was  completed.  Winthrop 
was  chosen  governor,  and  received  seventeen  successive  an- 
nual elections. 

Colonel  Nichols,  who  was  sent  over  to  command  the  expe- 
dition against  New  Netherlands,  was  one  of  four  commission- 
ers, who  had  been  appointed  by  the  king,  not  only  for  the  re- 
duction of  the  Dutch,  but  for  humbling  the  colonies.  For 
this  purpose,  they  were  empowered  to  hear  and  determine  all 
matters  of  complaint,  and  to  examine  and  regulate  them,  as 
seemed  for  the  good  of  the  king's  service. 

The  colonists  considered  this  appointment  an  invasion  of 
their  chartered  rights  ;  yet  no  direct  opposition  was  made  to 
the  proceedings  of  the  commissioners,  except  by  Massachu- 
setts, whose  firmness  in  resisting  every  exercise  of  their  power, 
deeply  oflfended  them ;  and  two  of  their  number,  Carr  and 
Cartwright,  left  the  country  in  high  displeasure.  Cartwright 
was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Dutch  on  his  passage  home,  and 
Carr  died  the  next  day  after  his  arrival,  or  immediate  meas- 
ures would  probably  have  been  taken  against  that  colony. 

This  was  the  period  of  the  labors  of  John  Elliot.  When 
Hooker,  in  the  days  of  his  persecution,  had  kept  a  school  at 
Little  Baddow,  in  England,  the  youthful  Elliot  had  been  his 
usher,  and  a  resident  in  his  family  ;  and  to  this  blessed  pe- 


Nichols, 

Maverick, 

Carr  and 

Cartwright 

sent  to  rule 

the  colonies. 


John  Elliot. 


*  From  Hooker's  management,  may  have  originated  a  system  o'"  unwritten 
law,  which,  whether  good  or  bad,  has  for  many  years  past  become  incorporated 
with  the  political  usages  of  this  country ;  and  is  known  as  the  "  caucus  system." 
Hooker's  maxim  was,  "  a  church  within  a  church,"  the  business  for  which  the 
many  were  to  be  called  together,  first  digested  and  prepared  by  the  few.  Mr. 
Stone,  who  was  Mr.  Hooker's  colleague  in  the  ministry,  had  an  expression  for 
the  same  plan,  when,  in  an  advanced  state  of  progress,  the  matter  in  question 
had  come  before  the  full  assembly  of  the  persons  who  were  to  decide  it.  His  idea 
of  perfection  was,  "  a  speaking  aristocracy  in  the  face  of  a  silent  democracv." 


78 


CHRISTIANITY    OPPOSED    BY    THE    SACHEMS. 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.   VI. 


1631. 

Arrives  in 
Boston. 


1646. 

His  first 

meeting 

with  the 

Indians  at 

Nonantum, 

or  Newtown. 


Many 

Indians 

converted. 


Natick. 
1654. 

1657. 

Elliot  com- 
pletes his 
translation  of 
the  Bible. 


Number  of 
praying 
Indians. 
1674. 

Christianity 
hated  by  the 
great  sa- 
chems. 


riod,  the  "apostle  of  the  Indians"  traced  the  spiritual  light 
which  shone  so  brightly  upon  his  missionary  career. 

He  came  to  Boston  in  his  twenty-seventh  year.  He  wits 
settled  at  Roxbury  in  1632,  having  been  previously  married 
to  a  lady  well  suited  by  the  excellence  of  her  Christian  spirit, 
to  sympathize  in  his  devout  aspirings,  and  by  a  wise  pru- 
dence, to  supply  his  lack  of  care  for  the  physical  wants  of 
himself  and  family. 

Elliot  had  beheld  with  pity  the  ignorance  and  spiritual 
darkness  of  the  savages,  and  his  fixed  determination  was  to 
devote  himself  to  their  conversion.  He  first  spent  some  years 
in  the  study  of  their  language.  The  General  Court  of  the 
province  had  passed  an  order  requesting  the  clergy  to  report 
concerning  the  best  means  of  spreading  the  gospel  among  the 
natives  ;  and  Elliot  took  this  time  to  meet  with  the  Indians  at 
Nonantum,  a  few  miles  west  of  Boston.  His  meetings  for 
religious  worship  and  discourse  were  frequent,  and  in  dif- 
ferent places,  as  favorable  opportunities  could  be  found,  or 
made.  His  efforts  to  teach  the  natives  the  arts  and  usages  of 
civilized  life,  were  also  unremitted  and  arduous ;  "for  civility," 
it  was  said,  "  must  go  hand  in  hand  with  Christianity."  These 
efforts  and  their  effects,  exhibit  the  children  of  the  forest  in  a 
most  interesting  point  of  view,  and  show  the  transforming 
power  of  the  gospel.  Their  dispositions  and  lives  underwent 
a.  real  change.  Some  of  their  numbers  became  teachers,  and 
aided  in  the  conversion  of  others. 

In  1654,  an  Indian  church  was  collected  at  Natick,  a  town 
having  been  previously  built. 

In  1655,  Elliot  had  completed  his  translation  of  the  New 
Testament  into  the  Indian  language,  and  in  two  years  more 
the  old  was  added.  Thus  the  mighty  labor  of  learning  the 
difficult  tongue  of  the  Indians,  of  making  from  its  oral  ele- 
ments a  written  language,  and  that  of  translating  the  whole 
Bible,  was,  by  zeal  and  persevering  labor,  accomplished.  It 
was  the  first  Bible  printed  in  America.  But  both  the  Indian  and 
his  language  are  now  extinct,  and  Elliot's  Bible  is  a  mere  lite- 
rary curiosity.  In  the  expense,  he  had  been  much  assisted 
by  an  English  "  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel." 

In  1674,  there  were  fourteen  towns  of  "  praying  Indians," 
and  six  gathered  churches.  The  Indian  converts  had  much 
to  encounter.  Their  great  chiefs  hated  Christianity  ;  for  al- 
though it  made  their  subjects  willing  to  do  the  right,  yet  it  set 
them  to  reflect,  and  thus  to  find  out  that  there  was  a  right  for 
them  to  have,  as  well  as  to  do ;  and  this  tended  to  subvert 
the  absolute  arbitrary  sway,  which  the  sachem,  however  he 
might  allow  it  to  slpmber,  did  actually  possess  ;  and  which 
he  naturally  felt  unwilling  to  relinquish.  Of  these  chiefs, 
Philip  of  Pokanoket  was  peculiarly  the  foe  of  the  Christian 
religion.  If  he  had  embraced  it,  the  fortunes  of  his  family 
and  his  race  might  have  been  changed. 


HOSTILE    SPIRIT    OF    THE    INDIANS. CONANCHET.  79 


CHAPTER    VII. 

King  Philip's  War, — Its  dreadful  consequences. — Destruction  of  the  Narragan- 

setts  and  Pokanokets. 

Philip  was  the  younger  of  the  two  sons  of  Massasoit.     He    P^^T  H. 
had  become  embittered  against  the  English  by  circumstances  I'eriod  l 
attending  the  death  of  his  brother,  which  he  ascribed  to  them ;       ^  '  ^"' 
and  though  he  was  thus  left  sole  chieftain  of  the  Pokanokets,  "-^'"'^'^^ 
yet  he  deeply  felt  his  loss,  and  bitterly  resented  it. 

The  extension  of  the  whites  had  now  alarmed  the  savage      Indians 
nations.     They  remembered  that  their  ancestors  had  reigned    generally 
sole  lords  of  the  forest.     Now,  their  hunting-grounds  were  ^^^o^ie"^*^ 
abridged  ;  and  the  deer,  the  bear,  and  other  animals  on  which 
they  depended  for  subsistence,  were  frightened  away  by  the 
hum  of  civilization.     The  new  race,  whom  their  fathers  re- 
ceived when  a  poor  and  feeble  band,  were  now  gradually 
spreading  themselves  over  the  land,  and  assuming  to  be  its 
sovereigns.     Nothing  remained  to  the  native  savage,  but  to  be 
driven  by  degrees  from  the  occupations  and  possessions  of 
his  forefathers  ;  or  to  arouse,  and  by  a  mighty  effort,  extirpate 
the  intruders. 

This  was  the  spirit  which,  emanating  from  Philip,   spread 
itself  throughout  the  various  Indian  tribes.     The  Narragan-    Narragan- 
setts,  so  long  friendly,  were  now  under  the  rule  of  Conanchet,  ConanSie/. 
the  son  of  Miantonomoh,  and  doubtless  he  remembered  the 
benefactions  which  his  father  had  bestowed  upon  the  whites, 
and  their  refusal  to  hear  his  last  plea  for  mercy. 

Philip  had  not  proceeded  farther  than  to  work  upon  the 
minds  of  the  Indians  by  secret  machinations,  when  Sausa- 
man,  one  of  the  natives  whom  Elliot  had  instructed  in  Chris-  Sausaman's 
tianity,  gave  to  the  English  intimations  of  his  designs.  Sau-  and^de^ 
saman  was  soon  after  murdered.  On  investigation,  the  Plym- 
outh court  found  that  the  murder  was  committed  by  three  of 
Philip's  most  intimate  friends ;  and  forthwith  they  caused 
them  to  be  executed. 

The  savages  no  longer  delayed  ;  but  on  the  20th  of  June,     '    ^' 
Philip's  warriors  began  by  attacking  Swansey,  in  New  Plym-    Swansej 
outh.     The   colonists  appeared  in  defense  of  the  town,  and     attacked 
the  Indians  fled.     Receiving  fresh  troops  from  Boston,  the 
united  English  force  marched  into  the  Indian  towns,  which 
on  their  approach  were  deserted.     But  the  route  of  the  sava- 
ges was  marked  by  the  ruin  of  buildings  which   had  been 
burned,  and  by  the  heads  and  hands  of  the  English,  which 
were  fixed  upon  poles  by  the  way-side.     The  troops  finding 
that  they  could  not  overtake  them,  returned  to  Swansey. 

The  commissioners  of  the  colonies  meeting  at  Boston,  were 


80 


SUFFERINGS    OF    NEW   ENGLAND    BY    THE    SAVAGES. 


PART.  II. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.    VII. 


1675. 

July  5. 

Congress 

raise  an 

army. 


They  compel 

the  Narra- 

gansetts 

to  make 

peace. 


Philip  at- 
tacked at 
Pocasset. 


Battle  at 
Brookfield. 


Sept.  18. 

Battle  of 
Bloody 
Brook. 


October. 

Springfield 

burned. 


Dreadful 
condition 

of  the 
Colonies. 


The  Ameri- 
can savage  a 
terrible  foe. 


unanimous  in  deciding  that  the  war  must  be  prosecuted  with 
vigor,  and  each  colony  furnish  means,  according  to  its  ability. 
Of  the  thousand  men  which  they  determined  to  send  immedi- 
ately into  the  field,  Massachusetts  was  to  furnish  five  hundred 
and  twenty-seven,  Connecticut  three  hundred  and  fifteen,  and 
Plymouth  one  hundred  and  fifty-eight.  Subsequently  the 
commissioners  voted  to  raise  double  this  number. 

The  army  was  sent  from  Swansey  into  the  country  of  the 
Narragansetts,  and  negotiating,  sword  in  hand,  with  that  con- 
federacy, on  the  15th  of  July,  a  treaty  of  peace  was  conclu- 
ded. The  commissioners,  among  other  stipulations,  agreed 
to  give  forty  coats  to  any  of  the  Narragansetts  who  should 
bring  Philip  alive,  twenty  for  his  head,  and  two  for  each  of 
his  subjects,  delivered  as  prisoners. 

The  Indian  king  retreated  with  his  warriors  to  a  swamp  at 
Pocasset,  near  Montaup.  There,  on  the  18th,  the  colonists 
attacked  them,  but  gained  no  decisive  advantage.  Philip  then 
made  his  head-quarters  with  the  Nipmucks ;  but  by  the  spirit  of 
his  destructive  movements,  he  seemed  to  be  everywhere  pres- 
ent. Captain  Hutchinson,  with  a  company  of  horse,  was 
sent  to  treat  with  those  Indians,  but  being  drawn  into  an 
ambush,  near  Brookfield,  he  was  mortally  wounded,  and  six- 
teen of  his  company  were  killed.  The  enemy  then  burned 
the  town. 

Intending  to  collect  a  magazine  and  garrison  at  Hadley, 
Captain  Lathrop,  with  a  corps  of  the  choicest  young  men,  se- 
lected from  the  vicinity  of  Boston,  was  sent  to  transport  a 
quantity  of  corn  from  Deerfield  to  that  place.  They  wer^ 
suddenly  attacked  by  the  Indians,  and  though  they  fought  with 
great  bravery,  they  were  almost  all  cut  off".  The  brook,  by 
which  they  fought,  flowed  red,  and  to  this  day  is  called 
"Bloody  Brook." 

In  October,  the  Springfield  Indians,  who  had  previously 
been  friendly,  concerted  with  the  hostile  tribes,  and  set  fire  to 
that  town.  While  its  flames  were  raging,  they  attacked 
Hadley. 

Dreadful  beyond  description  was  now  the  condition  of  the 
colonists.  The  object  of  the  Indians  was  totally  to  extermi- 
nate them,  and  aimed  equally  at  the  lives  of  the  armed  and  the 
defenseless.  They  were  withheld  by  no  restraints  of  reli- 
gion, and  their  customs  of  war  led  them  to  the  most  shock- 
ing barbarities.  The  previous  state  of  peace  and  security,  in 
he  course  of  which,  the  whites  had  spread  themselves  over 
a  large  extent  of  country,  and  mingled  their  dwellings  with 
those  of  the  Indians,  rendered  their  situation  more  perilous. 
The  Indians,  thus  acquainted  with  their  haunts  and  habits,  am- 
bushed the  private  path,  rushed  with  the  dreadful  war-whoop 
upon  the  worshiping  assembly ;  and  during  the  silence  of 
midnight,  set  fire  to  the  lonely  dwelling,  and  butchered  its 
inhabitants.     When  the  father  of  the  family  was  to  go  forth  ir. 


THE  COLONISTS  DESTROY  THE  NARRAGANSETTS. 


61 


the  morning,  he  knew  he  might  meet  his  death-shot  as  he 
opened  his  door,  from  some  foe  concealed  behind  his  fences, 
or  in  his  bam  :  or  he  might  go,  and  return  to  find  his  children 
murdered  during  his  absence.  When  the  mother  lay  down  at 
night,  with  her  infant  cradled  on  her  arm,  she  knew  that  be- 
fore morning  it  might  be  plucked  from  her  bosom,  and  its 
brains  dashed  out  before  her  eyes.  Such  were  ever  the 
consequences  of  savage  warfare  ;  but  at  no  time  during  the 
settlement  of  the  country,  were  they  so  extensively  felt  as 
during  the  year  through  which  this  war  continued. 

Conanchet  again  manifested  hostility.  In  violation  of  the 
treaty,  he  not  only  received  Philip's  warriors,  but  aided  their 
operations  against  the  English.  On  the  18th  of  December, 
one  thousand  troops  were  collected  from  the  different  colonies. 
Captain  Church  commanded  the  division  from  Massachusetts, 
Major  Treat  that  from  Connecticut,  and  Josiah  Winslow,  of 
Plymouth,  was  in  supreme  command.  After  a  stormy  night 
passed  in  the  open  air,  they  waded  through  the  snow  sixteen 
miles ;  and  about  one  o'clock  on  the  afternoon  of  the  19th, 
they  arrrived  near  the  enemy's  fortress. 

It  was  on  a  rising  ground  in  the  midst  of  a  swamp,  and  was 
so  fortified  with  palisades  and  thick  hedges,  that  only  by 
crossing  a  log  which  lay  over  a  ravine,  could  it  be  approached. 
The  snow  was  deep,  but  the  footsteps  of  the  whites  were 
providentially  directed  to  this  entrance,  and  though  com- 
manded by  a  block-house  fortified  and  manned,  the  officers  led 
the  men  directly  across  the  narrow  and  dangerous  bridge. 
Tne  first  were  killed,  but  others  pressed  on,  and  the  fort  was 
entered.  Conanchet  and  his  warriors  fought  with  despera- 
tion, and  forced  the  English  to  retire  ;  but  they  continued  the 
fight,  defeated  the  savages,  and  again  entering  the  fort,  they 
set  fire  to  the  Indian  dwellings.  One  thousand  warriors  were 
killed  ;  three  hundred,  and  as  many  women  and  children, 
were  made  prisoners.  About  six  hundred  of  their  wigwams 
were  burnt,  and  many  helpless  sufferers  perished  in  the 
flames. 

The  wretched  remains  of  the  tribe  took  shelter  in  the  re- 
cesses of  a  cedar  swamp,  covering  themselves  with  boughs, 
or  burrowing  in  the  ground,  and  feeding  on  acorns  or  nuts, 
dug  out  with  their  hands  from  the  snow.  Many  who  escaped 
a  sudden,  thus  died  a  lingering  death.  Conanchet  was  made 
prisoner  in  April,  and  was  offered  his  freedom  if  he  would 
enter  into  a  treaty  of  peace.  The  chieftain  indignantly  re- 
fused, and  was  put  to  death. 

The  English  pursued  the  war  with  energy.  In  the  spring 
of  1676,  the  colonial  troops  were  almost  universally  victorious. 
Jealousies  arose  among  the  different  tribes  of  savages,  and 
while  great  numbers  were  slain,  many  deserted  the  common 
cause.  Philip  had  attempted  to  rouse  the  Mohawks  against 
the  English,  and  had,  for  this  purpose,  killed  a  number  of  the 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.    VII. 


1675. 


Conanchet 

violates  the 

treaty. 


His  fort  in 
Kingston, 
R.  island. 


Dec.  19. 

is  destroyed. 


The  English 
lose  230  in 
the  assault. 

Sufferings  of 

the  Indians 

by  fire  and 

sword : 


by  famine 
and  cold. 


Conanchet's 
death. 


1676. 

Philip  at- 
tempts to 
gain  the  Mo- 
hawks. 


82 


PHILIP  S    DEATH. — GOFFE,    WHALLEY,    AND   DIXWELL. 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.    VIII. 


1676. 

Philip  is 
killed. 


Disastrous 

conse- 
quences of 
the  war. 

Destruction 
of  ten  towns 
of  the  pray- 
ing Indians. 


tribe,  and  attributed  their  death  to  the  whites.  His  perfidy 
was  detected,  and  he  fled  to  Montaup,  whither  he  was  pursued 
by  Captain  Church. 

In  the  midst  of  these  reverses,  Philip  remained  unshaken 
in  his  enmity.  His  chief  men,  as  also  his  wife  and  family, 
were  killed  or  made  prisoners ;  and  while  he  wept  at  these 
domestic  bereavements,  with  a  bitterness  that  evinced  the 
finest  feelings  of  human  nature,  so  averse  was  he  to  sub- 
mission,  that  he  even  shot  one  of  his  men  who  proposed.it. 
After  being  driven  from  swamp  to  swamp,  he  was  at  last  shot 
near  Montaup,  by  the  brother  of  the  Indian  whom  he  had  thus 
killed.  Of  the  scattered  parties  which  remained,  many  were 
captured.  Some  sought  refuge  at  the  north.  These  after- 
wards served  as  guides,  to  those  parties  of  hostile  French 
and  Indians,  who  came  down  and  desolated  the  provinces. 

In  this  dreadful  contest.  New  England  lost  six  hundred 
inhabitants.  Fourteen  towns  had  been  destroyed,  and  a 
heavy  debt  incurred.  Yet  the  colonies  received  no  assist- 
ance from  England ;  and  they  asked  none.  The  humane 
Irish  sent  the  sufferers  some  relief. 

If  Philip's  war  was  to  the  whites  disastrous,  to  the  savage 
tribes  it  was  ruinous.  The  Pokanokets  and  the  Narragan- 
setts  henceforth  disappear  from  history.  The  praying  Indians 
were  mostly  of  the  Massachusetts  confederacy  ;  and  although 
they  suffered  much,  being  suspected  by  the  red  men  because 
they  were  Christians,  and  by  the  whites  because  they  were 
Indians,  they  yet  had  a  remnant  left.  Elliot  watched  his 
flocks  of  the  wilderness,  and  exposed  himself  to  many  dangers 
on  their  account ;  and  the  wreck  of  four  towns  remained  from 
the  fourteen,  which  the  converts  numbered  before  the  war. 


CHAPTER   VIII. 


The   Regicides. — New  Hampshire   and  Maine. — Charter  of  Massachusetts 

annulled. 


The  regicides,  a  term,  which  in  English  and  American 
history  refers  especially  to  those  men  who  signed  the  death 
warrant  of  Charles  I.,  were,  after  the  restoration  of  his  son. 
The  three  proscribed.  Three  of  their  number,  Goffe,  Whalley,  and 
regicides.  Dixwell,  came  to  America.  They  were  at  Boston  and  Cam- 
bridge, and  under  romantic  circumstances  were  shielded  from 
their  pursuers  at  New  Haven.  At  length,  Whalley  and  GoflTe 
found  refuge  in  the  house  of  Mr.  Russel,  minister  of  Hadley, 
where  they  lived  in  profound  concealment.  Goffe  had  been 
a  military  commander.  Looking  from  the  window  of  his 
hiding  place,  he  saw,  on  a  Sabbath  day,  as  the  people  wfre 


TROUBLES  AND  CONSTANCY  OF  THE  GRANITE  STATE.         83 

collecting  for  public  worship,  a  body  of  ambushed  Indians   PART  II. 
stealing  upon  them.     Suddenly  he  left  his  confinement  and  period  i. 
appeared  among  the  gathering  worshippers,  his  white  hair  chap.  vm. 
and  beard,   and  loose  garments  streaming  to  the   winds  of  >--^-v-^-/ 
autumn.     He  gives  the  alarm  and  the  word  of  command,  and      Oct.  i. 
the  njen,  already  armed,  are  at  once  formed  in  proper  order,     J^'^*^" 
and  bearing  down  upon  the  foe.     When  they  had  conquered,     Hadfey! 
they  looked  around  for  their  preserver.     He  had  vanished 
during  the  fray ;  and  they  fully  believed  that  he  had  been  an 
angel  sent  from  heaven  for  their  deliverance. 

Of  the  three  judges  who  cast  themselves  upon  the  Ameri- 
cans, not  one  was  betrayed.  The  meanest  of  the  people 
could  not  be  induced  by  the  price  set  upon  their  heads  to 
give  them  up  ;  and  they  now  rest,  in  peaceful  graves,  upon 
our  soil. 

In  1677,  a  controversy,  which  had  subsisted  for  some  time 
between  the  government  of  Massachusetts  and  the  heirs  of     iaww 
Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges,  relative  to  the  province  of  Maine,  was   Massachu- 
settled  in  England,  and  the  province  assigned  to  the  latter,    setts  pur- 
Upon  this,  Massachusetts  purchased  the  title,  and  Maine  be-      Mabie 
came  a  province  of  that  colony. 

In  1675,  the  claims  of  Mason  in  New  Hampshire  were  re- 
vived.    From  the  time  that  the  settlements  there  had  formally     1675. 
submitted  to  the  government  of  Massachusetts,  these  claims  Mason  suc- 
had   lain  dormant ;   but  upon   a   hearing  of  the  parties,  it    *^^ssfuL 
was  determined  by  the  judges  in  England,  that  the  towns 
on  the    Piscataqua    were   not  within   ihe  limits  of  Massa- 
chusetts. 

In  1679,  a  commission  was  made  out  by  order  of  Charles  II. 
for  the  separation  of  New  Hampshire  from  the  jurisdiction  of     1679. 
Massachusetts,  and  its  erection  into  a  royal  province.     The  New  Hamp- 
assembly  was  to  be    chosen  by   the  people,  the  president  ^^^'^^  *  ™y^ 
and  coimcil  to  be  appointed  by  the  crown.     This  colony  now  ' 

manifested  energies  worthy  of  the  later  patriotic  and  inde- 
pendent spirit  of  a  state,  which,  from  its  firmness  of  character, 
no  less  than  its  sublime  piles  of  mountains,  is  called  "the  ^spirit 
Granite  State."  The  people  first  thanked  Massachusetts  for 
the  care  she  had  taken  of  their  infant  condition ;  and  next  de- 
termined "  that  no  law  should  be  valid,  unless  made  by  the 
assembly,  and  approved  by  the  people." 

Mason  was  authorized  to  select,  and  he    chose   Edward     i«s2 
Cranfield,  a  needy  speculator,  and  sent  him  from  England  to  Mason  sends 
be  the  governor  of  New  Hampshire.     But  Cranfield's  visions  Cranfield  to 
of  wealth  were  short-lived.     He  could  neither  out-wit,  nor  H^pgi^. 
over-awe  the  rugged  patriots  ;  nor  could  Mason,  with  all  the 
advantages  of  law,  eject  them  from  their  lands,  though  for 
many  years  his  agent,  Cranfield,  gave  them  great  annoy- 
ance. 

Notwithstanding  the  northern  colonies  had  suffered  so  se- 
verely from  Philip's  war,  and  had  never  petitioned  for,  or 


84 


CHARTER    OF    MASSACHUSETTS    ANNULLED. 


PART  ir. 

PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.    VIII. 

Proceedings 
in  England 

against  Mas- 
sachusetts. 
Randolph 
sent  over. 

16S2. 


Charter  of 
Massachu- 
setts an- 
nulled. 


Two  parties 
in  Massa- 
chusetts. 


Charles  II. 

succeeded 

by  James  II. 

16S5. 

Attempts  to 
deprive  Con- 
necticut and 

R.  Island 
of  their  char- 
ters. 


16§6. 

Sir    E.   An- 

dros     in  N. 

England. 


received  any  aid  from  the  mother  country,  while  they  were 
yet  mourning  their  slaughtered  sons — and  rebuilding  their 
ruined  habitations,  England  was  planning  their  humiliation. 

The  people  of  Massachusetts,  though  often  called  to  account, 
had  continued  to  disregard  the  navigation  acts,  and  had  refused 
to  send  agents  to  the  court  of  England,  to  answer  for  the 
charges  of  neglect  brought  against  them.  Edward  Ranflolph 
was  therefore  sent  from  Great  Britain,  in  1679,  as  inspector 
of  customs  in  New  England.  He  being  resolutely  opposed 
in  the  execution  of  the  duties  of  his  office,  soon  returned,  and 
made  statements  in  England  which  caused  still  more  violent 
measures  against  the  colonies. 

In  1682,  he  came  again  to  Boston,  bringing  a  letter  of  com- 
plaint from  the  committee  of  plantations  in  England,  who 
again  directed  that  agents  should  repair  to  the  court  of  Lon- 
don, fully  empowered  to  act  for  the  colonies.  It  was  under- 
stood to  be  the  intention  of  the  king,  to  procure  from  these 
agents  a  surrender  of  the  charter  of  Massachusetts,  or  to 
annul  it  by  a  suit  in  his  courts,  in  order  that  he  might  appoint 
officers  who  would  be  subservient  to  his  views.  Agents 
were  sent,  but  were  instructed  to  make  no  concessions  of 
chartered  privileges,  but  to  defend  them  as  rights ;  of  which  the 
king  being  informed,  he  proceeded  according  to  modes  of  law 
to  cancel  the  charter. 

Massachusetts  was,  however,  assured  that  in  case  of 
peaceable  submission,  the  government  should  be  regulated  for 
her  good.  The  representatives  of  the  people  in  the  general 
court  considered  that  it  was  better  "  to  trust  in  the  Lord,  than 
to  put  any  confidence  in  princes."  On  the  other  hand,  the 
governor  and  his  associates  were  in  favor  of  humble  submis- 
sion to  the  king's  pleasure.  Here  was  the  commencement 
of  two  parties  in  this  province  ;  the  patriots,  who  defended  the 
rights  of  the  colonies  ;  and  the  prerogative  men,  who  were  in 
favor  of  complete  submission  to  the  royal  authority.  Agents 
were  sent  by  the  former  to  make  defense  of  their  rights,  but, 
before  they  arrived  in  England,  the  charter  was  annulled. 

Charles  II.  died  in  1685,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  Duke 
of  York,  under  the  title  of  James  II.  He  declared  that  there 
should  be  no  free  governments  in  his  dominions ;  and  ac- 
cordingly ordered  writs  to  be  issued  against  the  charters  of 
Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island.  These  colonies  presented 
letters  and  addresses,  which,  containing  expressions  of  hum- 
ble duty,  the  king  construed  them  into  an  actual  surrender  of 
their  charters  ;  and,  affecting  to  believe  that  all  impediments 
to  the  royal  will  were  removed,  he  proceeded  to  establish 
a  temporary  government  over  New  England.  Sir  Joseph  Dud- 
ley was  appointed  president  in  1686;  but  in  December,  of  the 
same  year,  he  was  succeeded  by  Sir  Edmund  Andros,  as 
governor  general,  in  whom,  with  a  council,  was  vested  all  th# 
powers  of  government.  ^ 


(aNDROS. HIS    OPPRESSIONS.— BRITISH    REVOLUTION. 


85 


PART  U. 


PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.  Tin. 


16§T. 

Charter  of 
Connecticut 

hid  in  the 
Charter  Oak 

on  Wyllis 
Hill. 


16S§. 

to 
1689. 


Sir  Edmund  began  tis  career  with  the  most  flattering 
professions  of  his  regard  to  the  public  safety  and  happiness. 
It  was,  however,  well  observed,  that  "  Nero  concealed  his 
tyrannical  disposition  more  years  than  Sir  Edmund  did 
months."  He  assumed  control  over  the  press,  and  appointed 
the  detested  Randolph,  licenser. 

Soon  after  the  arrival  of  Andros,  he  sent  to  Connecti- 
cut, demanding  the  surrender  of  her  charter.  This  being  re- 
fused, in  1687,  he  came  with  a  guard  to  Hartford,  during  the 
session  of  the  general  assembly,  and  in  person  required  its 
delivery.  After  debating  until  evening,  the  charter  was  pro- 
duced, and  laid  on  the  table  where  the  assembly  were  sitting. 
The  lights  were  extinguished,  and  one  of  the  members 
privately  conveyed  it  away,  and  hid  it  in  a  cavity  of  a 
large  oak  tree.  The  candles  were  officiously  relighted,  but 
the  charter  was  gone ;  and  no  discovery  could  be  made  of  it, 
or,  at  that  time,  of  the  person  who  carried  it  away.  The 
government  of  the  colony  was,  however,  surrendered  to 
Andros. 

Massachusetts,  where  Sir  Edmund  resided,  was  the  princi- 
pal seat  of  despotism  and  suflfering.  In  1688,  New  York 
and  New  Jersey  were  added  to  his  jurisdiction  ;  and  for  more 
than  two  years,  there  was  a  general  suppression  of  charter 
governments  throughout  the  colonies,  and  a  perpetual  series 
of  tyrannical  exactions. 

But  retribution  was  at  hand.  The  monarch  made  himself 
detested  at  home,  and  his  governor,  by  carrying  out  his  meas- 
ures, incurred  the  hatred  of  the  colonies.  His  subjects,  and 
even  his  own  family,  conspired  against  James.  The  British 
nation,  putting  aside  the  fiction  of  the  divine  right  of  legitimate 
sovereigns,  asserted  that  of  human  nature,  by  declaring  that  „  fj/ ^.q. 
an  oppressed  people  may  change  their  rulers.  They  forced  lution"  in 
the  king  to  abdicate,  and  consummated  "the  Revolution"  by 
placing  his  daughter  Mary,  with  her  husband  William,  the 
ablest  statesman  of  Europe,  as  sovereigns  on  the  throne  of 
England. 

Great  was  the  joy  of  New  England.  Even  on  the  first 
rumor  of  the  British  Revolution,  the  authorities  of  Boston 
seized  and  imprisoned  Andros  and  Randolph.  As  a  tempo- 
rary government,  they  organized  a  committee  of  safety,  of 
which  the  aged  governor  Bradstreet  accepted  the  presidency ; 
though  he  knew  that,  if  the  intelligence  proved  false,  it  might 
cost  him  his  life. 

The  change  of  government,  produced  by  the  removal  of 
Andross,  left  New  Hampshire  in  an  unsettled  state.     Mason 
had  died  in  1685,  leaving  his  two  sons  heirs  to  hie  claims,     ^^re"^^ 
i^The  people  earnestly  petitioned  to  be  again  united  with  Massa-     16§5. 
fhusetts,  but  their  attempts  were  frustrated  by  Samuel  Allen,  ^^^-^^^  ^^^ 
rho  had  purchased  of  the  heirs  of  Mason,  their  title  to  New     his^Oef* 


England. 


Andros    and 
Randolph 

imprisoned. 
1689. 


66 


NICHOLS. — LOVELACE. — ANBROS. 


■DONGAN. 


PART  It. 
PERIOD  1. 

CHAP.   IX. 


Connecticut 
and  Rhode 
Island  re- 
sume their 
charters. 
Massachu- 
setts denied 
hers. 


Hampshire.     Allen  received  a  commission  as  governor  of  tlie 
colony,  and  assumed  the  government  in  1692. 

When  the  intelligence  was  confirmed,  that  William  and 
Mary  were  seated  on  the  throne,  Rhode  Island  and  Connecti- 
cut resumed  their  charters  ;  but,  on  the  application  of  Massa- 
chusetts, the  king  resolutely  refused  to  restore  her  former 
system  of  government.  Andros,  Randolph,  and  others,  were, 
however,  ordered  to  England  for  trial. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


New  York^ts  Governors.— Effects  of  the  Revolution  m  England. 


Good  admin- 
istration of 
Nichols. 

Lovelace. 

1667 


1673. 

Dutch  take 
Nevir  York. 


1674 

New  York 
restored  to 
the  English. 


1675 

Andros  is 
repulsed  at 
Saybrook. 


16§2 

Dongan. 

1683. 

First  general 
assembly. 


After  the  surrender  of  the  Dutch,  Colonel  Nichols  en 
tered  upon  the  administration  of  the  government  of  New 
York,  which  he  conducted  with  great  prudence,  integrity,  and 
moderation.  The  people,  however,  continued  without  civil 
rights,  all  authority  being  vested  in  the  royal  governor  and 
council.  Nichols  returned  to  England,  and  was  succeeded 
by  Lord  Lovelace. 

In  1673,  England  and  Holland  were  again  involved  in  war, 
and  Holland  sent  over  a  small  fleet  to  regain  her  American 
possessions.  This  force  arrived  at  New  York,  and  demanded 
a  surrender,  which  was  made  without  resistance.  The  Dutch 
took  immediate  possession  of  the  fort  and  city,  and  soon 
after  of  the  whole  province. 

The  next  year,  1674,  the  war  terminated,  and  New  York 
was  restored  to  the  English.  The  Duke  of  York,  to  prevent 
controversy  about  his  title  to  the  territory,  took  out  a  new 
patent)  and  the  same  year  appointed  Sir  Edmund  Andros 
governor. 

In  the  year  of  Philip's  war,  Andros  conducted  an  expe- 
dition against  Connecticut.  He  claimed  jurisdiction  over  that 
part  of  the  colony  west  of  the  river,  by  virtue  of  its  having 
been  included  in  the  grant  to  the  Duke  of  York.  This 
territory  had,  however,  long  before,  been  granted  by  the 
original  patentees  to  the  colony  of  Connecticut.  Andros, 
with  an  armed  force,  arrived  off  Saybrook  fort.  The  govern- 
or and  council,  being  apprised  of  his  design,  sent  a  few 
troops  under  Captain  Bull,  who  conducted  himself  with  such 
spirit,  that  Andros,  jocosely  declaring  his  horns  should  be 
"  tipped  with  gold,"  made  no  further  attempt. 

In  1682,    Andros,  was  removed  from  the  government  of 
New  York.     The  succeeding  year  was  a  happy  era  in 
history  of  this  colony.     The  excellent  Colonel  Dongan 
rived  as  governor,  and  the  desirea  of  the  people,  for  a  popi 


LEISLER   AND   MILBORNE   USURP   THE    GOVERNMENT.  87 

government,  were  now  gratified.     The  first  general  assembly  PART  II. 
was  convoked,  consisting  of  a  council  and  eighteen  repre-  period  l. 
sentatives.     By  the  declaration  of  the  governor,  they  were    chap.  ix. 
invested  with  the  sole  power  of  enacting  laws  and  levying  ^-^-^^^-^^ 
taxes  ;  but  the  laws  could  have  no  force,  until  ratified  by  the 
proprietor.     Governor  Dongan  surpassed  all  his  predecessors, 
in  attention  to  affairs  with  the  Indians,  by  whom  he  was 
highly  esteemed.  l«S<i 

When  the  Duke  of  York  became  sovereign  of  England,  it     D^^g  ^f 
might  have  been  hoped  that  he  would  have  favored  his  own  York  suc- 
province,  but  his  government  was  no  where  more  tyrannical  '^^cravmM^ 
and  unpopular.  james  II. 

The  news  from  Europe,  that  the  inhabitants  of  England 
had  resolved  to  dethrone  him,  and  offer  the  crown  to  William,     16§§. 
of  Orange,  elevated  the  hopes  of  the  disafi^cted.     But  no  '^^®  English 
active  measures  were  taken  till  after  the  rupture  at  Boston,  agreeable  to 
when  several  captains  of  the  militia  convened  to  concert  New  York, 
measures  in  favor  of  the  prince  of  Orange. 

Among  these  was  Jacob  Leisler,  an  active  militia  captain, 

and  a  favorite  of  the  people.     He  was  not,  however,  a  man 

of  talents,  but  received  the  guiding  impulses  of  his  conduct 

from  the  superior  energies  of  his  son-in-law,  Jacob  Milbome. 

By  the  counsel  of  this  intriguing  Englishman,  Leisler,  at  the 

head  of  forty-nine  men,  took  possession  of  the  fort  of  New  Leisler  as- 
»  .    .  •  >        sumcs  to  &ct 

York,  and  declared  in  favor  of  William,  but  this  declaration,  as  king  Wil- 

opposed  by  the  authority  of  the  city,  at  first  had  few  adhe-  liam's  agent, 
rents,  until  a  report  got  footing,  that  three  ships  were  ap-     l*®* 
proaching,  with  orders  from  king  William,  when  his  party 
was  augmented  by  the  addition  of  six  captains  and  four  hun- 
dred men   from  New  York,   and  seventy  men  from  East 
Chester. 

Dongan,  who  was  about  to  leave  the  province,  then  lay 
embarked  in  the  harbor,  having,  a  short  time  previous,  resigned 
his  government  to  Francis  Nicholson,  the  lieutenant  governor.    Governor 
He,  being  unable  to  contend  with  Ijcisler's  party,  soon  joined  ^^^  lieuten- 
Govemor  Dongan.     Leisler,  now  in  possession    of  the  fort,     depart, 
sent  an  address  to  William  and  Mary  as  soon  as  he  received 
the  news  of  their  accession  to  the  throne. 

The  magistrates,  at  the  head  of  whom  were  Colonel  Bayard  The  magis- 
and  Mr.  Couriland,  the  mayor,  opposed  Leisler ;  but  finding  tracyof  New 
it  impossible  to  raise  a  party  against  him  in  New  York,  they  ^LeisSn**^ 
retired  to  Albany. 

In  the  month  of  December,  a  packet  arrived,  directed  "  to 
Francis  Nicholson,  Esq.,  or,  in  his  absence,  to  such,  as  for  December, 
the  time  being,  take  care  for  preserving  the  peace,  and  ad-    England, 
ministering  the  laws,  in  their  Majesties'  province  of  New 
York,  in  America."     Leisler  considered  this  packet  as  di- 
eted to  himself,  and,  from  this  time,  issued  his  commissions 
lieutenant  governor. 
The  people  of  Albany,  in  the  meantime,  were  determined 


88 


SLOUGHTER. — QUAKERS    COME    TO   NEW   ENGLAND. 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.     X. 


1690. 

Milborne 

takes  the  fort 

at  Albany. 

1691 

Sloughter 

governs  New 

YorL 


Jjoisler  and 

Milborne 

executed. 


A    Congress 
meets  at 

New  York, 

May 

1691 


to  hold  the  garrison  and  city  for  king  William,  independent 
of  Leisler ;  and  on  the  26th  of  October  they  formed  them- 
selves into  a  convention  for  that  purpose  ;  but  Milborne 
undertook  its  reduction ;  and  the  distress  of  the  country,  in 
consequence  of  an  Indian  irruption,  gave  him  the  desired 
success. 

King  William  now  turned  his  attention  to  the  colonies,  and 
commissioned  Henry  Sloughter  as  governor  of  New  York. 
Never  was  a  governor  more  needed,  and  never  was  one  more 
destitute  of  every  qualification  for  the  office.  He  refused  to 
treat  with  Leisler  ;  but  put  him  and  several  of  his  adherents 
to  prison.  Finally,  that  unfortunate  man,  together  with  his 
son-in-law,  perished  upon  the  gallows.  Their  execution  was 
disapproved  by  the  people  ;  and  their  property,  which  was 
confiscated,  was  afterwards  restored  to  their  descendants. 

This  was  the  period  of  king  William's  war,  in  which  New 
York  suffered  with  the  other  provinces.  It  was  in  May, 
1691,  that  a  general  convention  met  in  New  York  ;  thus  ex- 
tending the  system  begun  by  the  four  New  England  colonies, 
and  preparing  the  way  for  the  grand  American  Confederacy. 


Proceed- 
ings of  the 
Quakers  in 

Enprland. 


1649. 

Geo.  Fox. 


Julv  11, 
1656. 

Ann  Austin 
and  Mary 
Fisher  ar- 
rive. 


CHAPTER  X. 

Persecution  of  the  Quakers  in  Massachusetts. 

The  Puritans  of  New  England  had  now  redeemed  from 
the  wilderness  a  home ;  and  they  believed,  that  they  had,  col- 
lectively, the  right  of  any  single  householder,  to  exclude  from 
it  whoever  they  regarded  as  dangerous  to  its  peace.     But  a 
father,   who   should   exclude   his   children  on   account  of 
opinion,  would  violate  the  rights  of  conscience.     A  christian 
sect  had  arisen  in  England,  called  in  derision  Quakers,  who, 
acknowledging  the  inward  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  went 
forth,  as  they  believed,  under  its  direction,  to  bear  testimony 
against  a  ceremonious  worship,  outward  ordinances,  a  minis- 
try depending  upon  man  for  its  call  and  support,  and  the  cus- 
tomary compliments  and  fashions  of  the  world.     At  places  of 
public  worship,  where  by  penal  laws  their  attendance  was 
sought  to  be  enforced,  they  sometimes  spoke  against  the  doc- 
trines and  practices  of  the  ministers  who  officiated.      For 
this,  and  for  their  boldness  in  spreading  opinions  deemed  dan- 
gerous to  the  existing  profession  of  religion,  George  Fox, 
who  was  considered  their  founder,  and  many  of  his  fellow 
labourers,  were  imprisoned  and  cruelly  used. 

The  founders  of  New  England  knew  the  Quakers  by  report 
of  their  enemies  ;  and  might  never  have  heard  how  pure  and 
holy  were  their  morals,  and  how  benevolent  their  intentions! 
and  when  two  Quaker  women,  Ann  Austin  and  Mary  Fish^ 
arrived  at  Boston  with  the  avowed  purpose  of  propagatij^ 
their  opinions,  they  were  rigorously  imprisoned  by  the  auth* 


QUAKERS  SUFFER  IN  MASSACHUSETTS. 


89 


rities,  and  their  books  burned.  Eight  other  Quakers  soon  after 
came  and  were  treated  in  like  manner.  The  commissioners 
sitting  at  Boston,  recommended  that  the  several  United  Colo- 
nies, make  laws  prohibiting  the  ingress  of  Quakers  and  other 
notorious  heretics ;  and  should  any  come,  that  they  be  secured 
and  removed.     The  four  colonies  made  laws  accordingly. 

But  it  was  Massachusetts,  that  the  Quakers  regarded  as  the 
seat  of  a  persecuting  spirit,  which  they  felt  moved  to  attack ; 
as  also  the  established  religion,  which  they  denounced  as 
mere  outward  observance,  and  unspiritual  formality.  Yet  this 
religion  was  what  the  Puritans  had  sacrificed  every  thing  to 
enjoy,  and  was  in  their  eyes,  the  model  of  perfection,  and  to 
their  hearts  dearer  than  life.  But  all  their  vigilance  and  severity 
failed  to  keep  out  the  determined  Quakers. 

William  Robinson  and  Marmaduke  Stevenson  were  the  first 
executed ;  Mary  Dyer  stood  on  the  gallows  with  them  joy- 
fully waiting  her  turn,  when  she  was  reprieved  and  carried  away. 
But  soon,  supposing  herself  again  called  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  she 
came  back  and  was  hanged,  bearing  a  bold  testimony.  William 
Leddra  was  also  executed ;  but  the  people  of  Massachusetts 
began  to  revolt  at  these  cruelties.  Wenlock  Christison  was 
condemned  to  die.  He  told  the  tribunal  at  which  Gov.  Endi- 
cot  presided,  that  they  had  no  right  to  put  him  to  death.  They 
violated  the  laws  of  England,  whose  vengeance  they  would 
experience,  and  finally  everlasting  punishment  for  their  sins ; 
and,  said  he,  "  it  is  all  in  vain,  for  every  one  you  put  to  death 
five  more  will  come.  Ten  will  rise  up  in  my  place,  that  you 
may  have  torment  upon  torment ;  this  is  your  portion,  for 
there  is  no  peace  to  the  wicked."  Whether  pricked  in  con- 
science, or  put  in  fear,  the  authorities  soon  afterwards  opened 
their  prison  doors,  and  released  Christison  with  27  others ; 
whipping  through  the  streets  of  Boston,  one  man  and  one 
M-oman.  Charles  II.  soon  after  interfered  for  the  Quakers,  and 
by  letter  to  the  governor,  forbade  further  violent  proceedings. 


PART  II. 

PERIOD  I. 
CHAP.    II. 


August  7. 

Eight  other 

Quakers. 

September. 
Commis- 
sioners of 

the  U.  Cat 
Boston. 

Puritans 
baffled  by 
the  Qua- 
kers. 

1660. 

Three 
hanged. 

1661. 

Leddra 
hanged. 

Christ  isoa 
condemned. 


His  severe 
rebuke  to 
his  judges. 


He  is  re- 
leased mth 
27  others. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

Jesuit  Missionaries  of  France. — Their  Discoveries. 

From  the  devotion  of  the  Puritans  and  the  Quakers,  we 
turn  to  that  of  the  Jesuit  Missionaries  of  France  :  and  in  all, 
we  perceive  "  the  operation  of  that  common  law  of  our  nature, 
which  binds  the  heart  of  man  to  the  Author  of  his  being,"  and 
which  in  its  noblest  impulses,  sends  him  forth  with  ardent 
desires  to  toil,  to  suffer,  and  to  die,  in  any  cause,  which  he 
believes  divine.     The  Jesuit  Missionaries  possessed  this  de-  natural  prin 
sire  to  extend  the  benefits  of  Christian  redemption  to  the      *^P'®- 
iheathen ;  yet  they  unfortunately  mingled  worldly  policy  with 
^ligious  enthusiasm ;  and  sought  not  only  to  win  souls  to 
rist,  but  subjects  to  the  king  of  France, 
^he  Catholics,  already  in  Canada,  seconded  their  efforts. 
8 


Religious 
devotion  of 
some  kind 


90 


JESUIT    MISSIONARIES    CONVERT    THE    HtJRONS. 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.  XI. 


1634. 

Brebeuf  and 
Daniel  ac- 
company the 
Hurons,  and 
make  many 
converts. 

Ahasistari. 

1640. 

Montreal 
founded. 

1634. 

to 
1649. 

Sixty  mis- 
sionaries. 


Death  of 
Ahasistari. 


1645. 

Peace  be- 
tween the 
French  and 
Five  Na- 
tions. 

1646. 

Father 
Jouges  put  to 
deatn  at  the 
fort  of  Johns- 
town. 


164S 

The  Iroquois 

destroy  St. 

Josephs. 


In  1634,  two  missionaries,  Brebeuf  and  Daniel,  left  Quebec, 
in  company  with  a  party  of  wild  Hurons ;  and  endured  the 
toil  and  hardship  of  a  journey  of  some  hundred  miles  up 
the  Ottawas  and  along  its  waters.  The  wilderness  east  of 
Lake  Huron,  was  the  country  of  these  savages,  and  there 
they  erected  the  chapel  of  St.  Joseph.  Throngs  of  the  native 
Hurons  came  to  be  instructed,  and  were  soon  numbered 
as  converts  to  Christianity.  The  Christian  villages  of  St. 
Louis  and  St.  Ignatius  soon  arose  amidst  the  forest.  "  Let 
us  strive,"  said  one  of  their  chiefs,  "  to  make  the  whole  world 
embrace  the  faith  in  Jesus." 

In  1640,  Montreal  was  founded,  to  give  the  missionaries  a 
starting  point  nearer  the  scene  of  their  operations. 

Within  thirteen  years,  the  wilderness  of  the  Hurons  was 
visited  by  sixty  missionaries,  mostly  Jesuits.  Making  the 
Huron  settlement  their  central  station,  they  carried  the  gospel 
to  the  surrounding  tribes ;  and  thus  visited  and  became  the 
first  European  explorers  of  the  southern  portion  of  Upper 
Canada,  of  which  they  took  possession  for  the  French  king. 

One  of  these  missionaries,  Isaac  Jouges,  undaunted  by  the 
terrors  of  the  Mohawk  name,  went,  accompanied  by  the  pious 
chief,  into  their  country,  and  was  made  their  prisoner.  The 
noble  Huron  might  have  escaped.  "  My  brother,"  he  ex- 
claimed to  the  missionary,  "  I  made  an  oath  to  thee  that  I 
would  share  thy  fortune,  whether  death  or  life.  Here  am  I 
to  keep  my  vow."  He  met  the  flames  as  a  Christian  martyr. 
Jouges,  though  cruelly  treated,  survived,  and  was  ransomed 
by  the  Dutch. 

At  Three  Rivers,  a  peace  was  concluded  between  the 
French  and  the  Five  Nations,  whose  orators  declared  that 
they  "  had  thrown  the  hatchet  so  high  into  the  air,  and  beyond 
the  sky,  that  no  arm  was  long  enough  to  reach  and  bring  it 
down."     The  savages  also  made  peace  among  themselves. 

Father  Jouges,  in  the  spirit  of  martyrdom,  attempted  a  per- 
manent mission  among  the  Five  Nations.  Arriving  at  the 
Mohawk  castle,  he  was  accused  of  blighting  the  corn  of  the 
Indians  by  spells  of  sorcery.  Being  condemned,  he  received 
his  death  blow  with  composure.  His  head  Avas  hung  On  the 
palisades  of  the  fort,  and  his  body  thrown  into  the  placid 
stream. 

War  was  resumed.  The  fierce  Mohawks  scattered  the 
Wyandots,  triumphed  over  the  Hurons,  and  marked  for  de- 
struction the  missionary  stations  of  the  Jesuits. 

In  the  rude  chapel  of  St.  Joseph,  while  the  village  is  blazing 
around,  the  venerable  Father  Daniel  is  hastening  to  adminis- 
ter baptism  to  those  who  had  too  long  delayed.  The  barba- 
rians approach,  reeking  with  the  blood  of  the  helpless,  an^ 
the  missionary  goes  calmly  to  meet  them.  Awe-struck,  tl 
hesitate, — ^then  discharge  a  shower  of  arrows.  Their 
tim  bled  from  many  wounds  ;   but  he  lifted  up  his  ha^ 


POWER    AND    BARBARITY   OP   THE    IROQUOIS.  91 

and  voice,  and  preached  Jesus,  until  his  death-stroke  was   PART  IL 
given.  PERIOD  i. 

The  next  winter  a  thousand  warriors  of  the  Iroquois  made    ^^^p-  ^i- 
a  night  attack  on  the  village  of  St.  Ignatius,  and  surprised  and  ^-^""v^^-^ 
slew  its  four  hundred  sleeping  inhabitants.  March  16. 

St  Louis  shared  a  similar  fate.     The  missionaries  Brebeuf ,,  . 

and  Lallemand  were  taken  prisoners  and  tortured,  the  first  for  St.  Ignatius 
three,  the  last  for  seventeen  hours.     They  died  rejoicing  in        ^^ . 
fire  ;   and  the  zeal  of  their  brethren  was  unabated.  '^'^^ 

The  pride  of  the  Mohawks  grew  with  their  conquests  ;  and   Mohawks 
they  now  menaced  and  insulted  the  French,  carrying  off  the  menace  the 
governor  from  Three  Rivers,  and  a  priest  from  Quebec.  French. 

According  to  the  Indian  custom,  some  of  the  vanquished 
Htirons  had  been  adopted  into  the  families  of  the  conquerors. 
And  when  at  length  the  Iroquois,  tired  of  war,  received  a    \ft,^^ 
messenger  of  peace,  it  was  the  Jesuit,  Le  Moyne,  who  had   Lg  Moyiie 
been  with  the  Hurons,  that  was  the  envoy.     The  Father  found    and  other 
among  them  numbers   of  his  affectionate  Huron   converts.  *''^°<'^  F^ 

SIOD  3X168 

The  hope  revived  in  his  bosom,  that  the  whole  west  might  yet  among  the 
receive  Christianity,  and  become  subjected  to  the  French.    Iroq«ois. 
Le  Moyne  settled  on  the  Mohawk  river.     Other  missionaries, 
Chaumont  and  Dablon,  went  and  received  a  welcome  among  a  chapel  at 
the  Onondagas.     A  rude  chapel  was  there  constructed  in  a  Onondaga, 
day ;  and  the  services  of  the  Romish  church,  chanted  by 
native  worshippers.     They  were  soon  too  numerous  to  be 
contained  within  its  walls.     The  Cayugas  now  desired  a 
missionary,  and  received  the  fearless  Mesnard.     The  Onei- 
das  and  the  Senecas  also  listened  to  the  gospel  of  peace. 

But  their  natures  were  averse  to  its  dictates,  and  they  soon 
broke  through  its  unaccustomed  restraints.     Their  warriors 
sought  the  extermination  of  the  neighboring  Eries,  and  often  Missionaries 
brought  to  the  villages  captives,  whom  they  tortured,  though  *War^th 
of  tender  sex  and  years.     The  missionaries  opposed  their  France  en- 
cruelties  and  incurred  their  displeasure  ;  and  after  vainly  so-     ^^^k 
liciting   aid   from   Canada,  they  abandoned  their   missions. 
Their  return  was  but  the  signal  for  a  renewed  war  between 
the  French  and  the  Five  Nations.     So  ended  the  attempts  of 
the  French  to  colonize  New  York. 

Father  Claude  Allouez,  bent  on  a  voyage  of  discovery,  i,j**^^"- 
early  in  September,  passed  Mackinaw  into  Lake  Superior ;   covers  the' 
and  sailing  along  the  high  banks  and  pictured  rocks  of  its    southern 
southern  shore,  he  rested,  beyond  the  bay  of  Keweena,  on  L^ke'^supe- 
that  of  Chegoimegon.     Here  was  the  great  village  of  the       nor. 
Chippewas. 

A  grand  council  of  ten  or  twelve  tribes  was,  at  the  mo- 
ment, assembled  to  prevent  the  young  braves  of  the  Chippe- 
was and  Sioux  from  taking  up  the  tomahawk  against  each  ^  ladia^ 
^aOther.     In  this  assembly  came  forward  the  missionary,  and     counciL 
f Stood  and  commanded  in  the  name  of  his  heavenly,  and  of  his 
^earthly  master,  that  there  should  be  peace. 


JAMES    MARQUETTE    DISCOVERS    THE    MISSISSIPPI. 


ART  U. 
ERIOD  I. 

HAP.    XI. 


)unds  the 
lission  of 
t.  Esprit, 
d preaches 
•  new  na- 
tions. 


1668. 

t.  Mary's 
bunded. 

1669. 

•een  Bay. 


1671. 

[arquette 
llects  the 
[urons  at 
t.  Ignace. 


1673. 

illows  the 
i^isconsin 
the  Mis- 
dssippi. 


lian  cour- 
tesy. 


iscovers 
mouth  of 
Missouri. 


The  Indians  listened  with  reverence.  They  had  never 
before  seen  a  white  man.  Soon  a  chapel  was  built,  and  there 
they  devoutly  chanted  their  vesper  and  matin  hymns  ;  and 
the  mission  of  St.  Esprit  was  founded.  The  scattered  Hurons 
and  Ottawas  here  collected  around  the  missionary.  He 
preached  to  the  Pottawotamies,  the  Sacs  and  Foxes,  the  Illi- 
nois and  the  Sioux.  From  each,  he  gained  descriptions  of 
their  country, — their  lakes  and  rivers, — of  which  he  made  re- 
ports to  his  government.  He  especially  dwelt  on  what  he 
had  heard  of  the  great  river  "  Mesipi."  He  urged  the 
sending  of  small  colonies  of  French  emigrants,  to  make  per- 
manent settlements  in  the  west. 

A  small  company,  headed  by  two  missionaries,  Claude 
Dablon  and  James  Marquette,  founded  the  first  French  settle- 
ment within  the  limits  of  the  United  Statesi  It  is  at  St. 
Mary's,  on  the  falls  between  the  Lakes  Superior  and  Huron. 
AUouez  founded  a  mission  at  Green  Bay. 

Marquette  selected  a  young  Illinois  as  his  companion,  and 
learned  from  him  the  language  of  his  nation.  He  collected 
the  remains  of  the  Hurons  at  the  point  St.  Ignace,  north  of 
Mackinaw ;  built  a  chapel,  and  established  a  mission ;  and 
from  thence  visited  the  adjacent  tribes.  These  heard  with 
astonishment,  that  he  had  formed  the  bold  design  of  exploring 
the  great  river  of  the  west, — notwithstanding  their  assertions, 
that  its  monsters  devoured  men  and  canoes,  its  warriors 
never  spared  the  stranger,  and  its  climate  was  rife  with 
death. 

Marquette  walked  from  Green  Bay,  followed  the  Fox 
river,  and  crossed  the  Portage  from  its  head  waters  to 
those  of  the  Wisconsin,  when,  with  no  companion  but  the 
missionary  Joliet,  he  embarked  upon  its  bosom,  and  followed 
its  course,  unknowing  whither  it  would  lead.  Solitary  they 
floated  along,  till,  in  seven  days,  they  entered  with  inexpressi- 
ble joy,  the  broad  Mississippi.  They  continued  to  float 
with  its  lonely  current,  until,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Moingona, 
they  perceived  the  marks  of  population.  Disembarking,  they 
found,  at  fourteen  miles  from  the  river,  a  village  of  the  na- 
tives. 

Old  men  met  them  with  the  calumet,  told  them  they  were 
expected,  and  bade  them  enter  their  dwellings  in  peace.  The 
missionaries  declared,  by  the  council-fire,  the  claims  of  the 
Christian  religion,  and  the  right  of  the  king  of  France  to  their 
territory.  The  Indians  feasted  them,  and  sent  them  away  with 
the  gift  of  a  peace-pipe,  embellished  with  the  various  colored 
heads  and  necks  of  bright  and  beautiful  birds. 

Sailing  on  their  solitary  way,  the  discoverers  heard  afar  a 
rush  of  waters  from  the  west ;  and  soon  the  vast  Missouri 
came  down  with  its  fiercer  current  to  hasten  on  the  mor%' 
sluggish  Mississippi.     They  saw,  and  passed  the  mouth  ou 
the  Ohio,  nor  stopped,  till  they  had  gone  beyond  that  of  the 


DISCOVERIES    OF    LA    SALLE    AND    HENNEPIN. 


93 


Arkansas.  There  they  found  savages  who  spoke  a  new 
tongue.  They  were  armed  with  guns, — a  proof  that  they 
had  trafficked  with  the  Spaniards,  or  with  the  English  in  Vir- 
ginia. They  showed  hostile  dispositions,  but  respected  the 
peace-pipe,  the  white  flag  of  the  desert. 

Marquette  now  retraced  his  course  to  the  Illinois,  entered 
and  ascended  that  river,  and  beheld  the  beautiful  fertility  of 
its  summer  prairies,  abounding  in  game.  He  visited  Chicago, 
and  in  September  was  again  at  Green  Bay. 

The  next  year,  on  the  banks  of  the  little  stream  now 
called  by  his  name,  Marquette  retired  for  devotion,  from  the 
company  with  which  he  was  journeying, — ^to  pray,  by  a  rude 
altar  of  stones,  beneath  the  silent  shade.  There,  half  an 
hour  afterwards,  his  dead  body  was  found.  He  was  buried  on 
the  shore  of  the  lake,  and  the  Indian  fancies  that  his  spirit 
still  controls  its  storms. 

As  Joliet,  the  companion  of  Marquette,  was  returning  from 
the  west,  to  carry  the  tidings  of  their  discovery,  he  met  at 
Frontenac,  now  Kingston,  the  governor  of  the  place,  the 
energetic  and  highly  gifted  La  Salle.  His  genius  kindled  by 
the  description  of  the  missionary,  into  all  the  enthusiasm  of 
fresh  discovery.  La  Salle  repaired  to  France,  and  was  com- 
missioned to  complete  the  survey  of  the  great  river. 

He  returned  to  Frontenac,  built  a  wooden  canoe  of  ten  tons, 
and  carrying  a  part  of  his  company  to  the  mouth  of  Tonne- 
wanta  Creek,  he  there  built  the  first  sailing  vessel  which  ever 
navigated  Lake  Erie.  On  his  way  across  the  lakes  he  marked 
Detroit  as  a  suitable  place  for  a  colony,  gave  name  to  Lake 
St.  Clair,  planted  a  trading  house  at  Mackinaw,  and  finally 
cast  anchor  at  Green  Bay. 

Here,  to  mend  his  fortunes,  he  collected  a  rich  cargo 
of  furs,  and  sent  back  his  brig  to  carry  them  to  Niagara. 
Then,  in  bark  canoes,  he  moved  his  party  south,  to  the  head  of 
the  lake ;  and  there  constructed  the  Fort  of  the  Miamis.  His 
brig  was  unfortunately  lost ;  but,  with  a  small  company,  he 
steered  resolutely  west,  accompanied  by  the  Jesuit  Hen- 
nepin. They  reached,  through  many  discouragements  by 
disaster,  treachery,  and  climate,  t^e  river  Illinois  ;  and  follow- 
ing its  waters  four  days'  journey  below  Lake  Peoria,  La  Salle 
there  built  a  fort,  which,  in  the  bitterness  of  his  spirit,  he 
called  Creve-coeur.  Here  he  sent  out  a  party  under  Henne- 
pin to  explore  the  sources  of  the  Mississippi,  and  himself  set 
forth  on  foot  to  return  to  Frontenac. 

Hennepin  followed  the  Illinois  to  its  junction  with  the 
parent  stream,  ascended  that  river  above  the  falls,  to  which 
he  gave  the  name  of  St.  Anthony.  He  afterwards  reported, 
though  falsely,  that  he  had  discovered  the  sources  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi. 

La  Salle  returned  to  his  fort  on  the  Illinois,  built  a  small 
vessel,  and  the  next  year,  he,  with  his  company,  sailed  down 


PART.  II. 

PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.    XI. 


1674. 

Returns  to 
Green  Bay. 


1675. 

Marquette 
dies  near 
Lake  Michi- 
gan. 


1679 

La  SaUe. 


Builds  the 

first  sailing 

vessel  on 

Lake  Erie. 

Founds 
Mackinaw. 


1679. 

Hennepin 

with  La 

Salle. 


1680. 

He  explores 
to  St.  Antho- 
ny's Fails 


94 


PATENT    OF    ALL    THE    U.  S.    SOUTH    OF   VIRGINIA. 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  I 

CHAP.  XII. 


16S4. 

La  Salle 
passes  from 

the  Upper 
Mississippi 
;o  the  ocean. 

16§5. 

He  misses 

lis  way  and 

discovers 

Texas. 

Se  is  killed. 

16S7. 


that  tributary  till  he  reached  the  "  Father  of  Rivers ;"  aad 
still  floating  with  the  current,  now  landing  to  erect  a  cabin, 
now  to  raise  the  cross  and  proclaim  the  French  king  lord  of 
the  country,  La  Salle  passed  on  till  he  reached  the  mouth  of 
the  Mississippi.  To  the  country  he  gave  the  name  of  Louisi- 
ana, in  honor  of  his  sovereign,  Louis  XIV. 

Returning  to  France,  the  government  sent  him  to  colonize 
the  country  which  he  had  visited  ;  but  his  fleet  took  a  wrong 
direction,  and  he  was  carried,  with  his  party,  to  Texas,  where 
he  made  the  settlement  of  St.  Louis.  Attempting  to  go  to 
Louisiana  on  foot,  a  discontented  soldier  of  his  party  gave 
him  his  death -shot.  Texas  was  regarded  as  an  appendage 
to  Louisiana. 


CHAPTER  XII. 


Patent  of 
Carolina 

given 
1663. 

3  Lord  Clar- 
endon and 
others. 


1630. 

leath's  pat- 
nt  from  30° 
)  36°  N.  lat. 
The  grant 
extended, 

1667. 
nd  takes  in 
11  the  south- 
ern part  of 
he  United 

States 


Settlement 
at  Albe- 
larle  proves 
he  nucleus 
of  N.  C. 


North  and  South  Carolina. — ^The  Great  Patent. — Mr.  Locke's  Constitution. 

After  Charles  II.  was  restored,  his  rapacious  courtiers, 
taking  advantage  of  his  improvident  good  nature,  obtained  for 
their  services  real  or  pretended,  from  him  who  had  little  else 
to  give,  large  tracts  of  American  territory.  Nor  was  thai 
monarch,  as  we  have  already  seen,  at  all  scrupulous  when  a 
favorite  was  to  be  gratified,  if  what  he  gave  had  before  been 
granted,  or  if  it  belonged  to  other  nations.  Thus,  in  1663,  he 
gave  Carolina  which  was  claimed  by  Spain,  to  Lord  Claren- 
don the  historian.  Lord  Ashley  Cooper  Earl  of  Shaftsbury, 
General  Monk  afterwards  Duke  of  Albemarle,  Lord  Craven, 
the  two  Berkeleys,  Sir  John  Colleton,  and  Sir  George  Car- 
teret. 

They  first  received  a  tract  which  had,  in  1630,  been 
granted  to  Sir  Robert  Heath.  Their  ambition  rising  with 
the  occasion,  they  now  stretched  their  thoughts  to  the 
glory  of  founding  a  sovereignty,  which  should  not  only  yield 
them  money,  but  the  fame  of  legislators  ;  and  in  1667,  Charles 
granted  them  the  whole  of  the  country,  from  the  mouth 
of  the  river  St.  Johns  to  36°  33'  north  latitude,  and  from  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  To  frame  a  government  for 
the  future  empire,  was  a  task  assigned  by  the  company  to 
the  aristocratic  philos-^pher,  Shaftsbury  ;  and  to  aid  him  in 
the  important  labor,  he  engaged  the  services  of  his  friend,  the 
well-known  John  Locke.  In  the  mean  time,  the  younger 
Berkeley,  who  was  governor  of  Virginia,  was  to  extend  his 
rule  over  the  whole  territory. 

But  settlers  were  wanted,  and  to  procure  these,  various  in- 
ducements were  held  out  by  the  company.  Two  settlements 
had  already  been  formed  within  their  precincts.     One  of  these, 


'■'SSiSltiik 


NOBILITY    DOES    NOT    FLOURISH   IN    CAROLINA.  95 

Dear  the  Sound,  called,  from  the  title  given  to  the  restorer  of   PART  II. 
Charles  II.,    Albemarle,  was  begun  at  an  early  day  by  enter-  period  i. 
prising  planters  from  Virginia  ;  and  enjoying  entire  liberty,  it  chap.  xii. 
had  been  augmented  from  that  and  other  colonies,  whenever  ^--"-v-"^^ 
religious  or  political  oppression  had  scattered  their  people.     1663. 
About  the  time  in  which  the  great  patent  was  granted,  this  ^0""^  a  d». 
settlement  had  so  increased  as  to  form,  for  convenience,  a 
simple  democratic  government. 

The  other  colony  was  to  the  south  of  this,  on  Cape  Fear  or 
Clarendon  river ;  and  had  been  originally  made  by  a  little  band  „    , 
of  adventurers  from  New  England.     They,  as  well  as  the  for-    at  Cape 
mer  colony,  had  purchased  their  land  of  the  natives ; — they  had    Fear,  the 
occupied  it,  and  they  claimed,  as  a  law  of  nature,  the  right  of  """s*^"  ^-  ^• 
self-government.     They  were  not,  however,  satisfied  with  the 
country,  and  most  of  them  deserted  it  to  find  a  better.     In  the 
meantime,  a  number  of  planters  from  Barbadoes,  desiring  to 
re-establish  themselves  in  independence,  had  purchased  lands 
of  the  sachems,  and  settled  on  the  Cape  Fear  river,  near  the 
neglected  territory  of  the  New  Englanders. 

They  requested  of  the  proprietors  a  confirmation  of  the 
purchase  they  had  made  of  the  Indians,  and  of  the  power 
which  they  had  assumed  to  govern  themselves.     As  a  state 
must  have  inhabitants,  their  request  was  partially  granted ;  and  Sir  J.  Yea- 
one  of  their  number,  Sir  John  Yeamans,  was  appointed  their     i^^^ 
governor.     The  settlement,  in  1666,  contained  800  persons. 

Thus  the  germs  of  liberty  had,  in  the  Carolinas,  begun  to 
vegetate  strongly  in  a  virgin  soil.     And  when  the  great  aristo- 
cratical  constitution  of  Locke  and  Shaftsbury,   constituting 
three  orders  of  nobility,  was  sent  over,  in  1670,  the  ground     f  970 
was  already  preoccupied.     These  dwellers  in  scattered  log  The  consti- 
cabins  in  the  woods,  could  not  be  noblemen,  and  would  not  be     ^'^^"^"^  , 
serfs :  and  the  succeeding  years  in  these  colonies  present  a  fruit-  unsuitable, 
less  struggle,  in  which  the  agents  of  the  proprietors  attempt 
to  organize  a  system,  incompatible  with  the  condition  and 
wishes  of  the  settlers  already  there,  and  equally  uninviting  to 
such  emigrants  as  they  needed ;  emigrants  who  could  clear 
the  forest,  and  contend  with  savage  nature.     Eventually,  the     ]693. 
interest  of  the  proprietors  prevailed  over  their  pride.     The  in-    It  is  abro- 
habitants  took  their  OAvn  way  in  regard  to  government,  and  in      gated. 
1 693,  the  constitution  of  Locke  and  Shaftsbury  was  formally 
abrogated.     Its  impolicy  is  now  a  by-word. 

William  Sayle,  the  first  proprietary  governor  of  Carolina,     lOTO. 
brought  over  a  colony,  with  which  he  founded  old  Charleston.    Governor 
Dying  in  1671,  his  colony  was  annexed  to  that  of  governor 
Yeamans.     In  1680,  the  city  was  removed  to  the  point  of  land     i^§o. 
between  the  two  rivers,  which  received,  in  compliment  to  Lord  Charleston 
Shaftsbury,  the  names  of  Ashley  and  Cooper.     The  founda-     founded. 
tion  of  the   present  capital  of  the  south  was   laid,  and  the 
name  of  the  king  perpetuated  in  that  of  Charleston. 

During  the  year  1690,  king  William  sent  out  a  large  body 


96 


CHRISTIAN    NATIONS    AGAIN    AT    WAR. 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.  XIII. 


1690. 

French  Pro- 
testants set- 
tle in  Vir- 
ginia and 
Carolina. 


of  French  Protestants,  who  had  been  compelled  to  leave  their 
country  by  the  arbitrary  measures  of  Louis  XIV.  To  a  part 
of  these,  lands  were  allotted  in  Virginia  on  James  river,  and 
others  settled  in  Carolina  on  the  banks  of  the  Santee,  and  in 
Charleston.  They  introduced  the  culture  of  the  vine,  and 
were  among  the  most  useful  settlers  of  the  province. 


CHAPTER    XIII, 


French  and  Indian  War. 


1688 

The  English 

Revolution 

produces  the 

war  with 

France. 


Called,  in 

the  colonies, 

King  Wil- 

Jiam's  war. 


1686 

Baron  Cas- 
tine. 


1689. 

Iroquois  sur- 
prise Mont- 
real. 


James  II.  of  England,  and  Louis  XIV.  of  France,  were 
common  descendants  of  the  Gallic  sovereign,  Henry  IV. ;  and 
when  the  English,  displeased  by  the  refusal  of  James  to  sus- 
tain the  English  church,  and  by  his  avowed  papacy,  leagued 
with  his  children,  and  ejected  him  from  the  throne,  the 
king  of  France  gave  the  royal  fugitive  a  resting  place  in  the 
castle  of  St.  Germain,  near  Paris :  and,  considering  his 
cause  as  that  of  all  sovereigns,  who  maintain  that  legitimate 
kings  hold  their  authority  by  divine  right,  he  made  the 
quarrel  of  James  his  own.  England,  to  justify  herself,  took 
a  ground,  which  is  important  as  an  advance  in  political 
equity, — that  government  is  for  the  benefit  of  the  governed,  and 
that  any  nation  has  a  right  to  reform  its  own.  Hence  a  war 
ensued  between  England  and  France,  which  affected  the 
American  colonies  of  both  ;  and  is  known  in  our  annals  as 
"  King  William's  war." 

The  fisheries  on  the  Atlantic  coast  were  regarded  as  of 
prime  importance  ;  and,  on  this  account,  Acadia  was  highly 
valued.  To  protect  it,  the  two  Jesuits,  Vincent  and  Bigot, 
collected  a  village  of  the  savage  Abenakies  on  the  Penobscot ; 
and  the  Baron  De  St.  Castine,  a  French  nobleman,  whose 
character  seems  a  compound  of  ambition,  intrigue,  and  bigotry, 
established  there  a  trading  fort.  In  1686,  a  fort  built  at  Pema- 
quid  was  taken  by  Castine  ;  and  thus  the  French  claimed,  as 
Acadia,  all  Maine  east  of  the  Kennebec  ;  and  they  artfully 
obtained  great  ascendancy  over  the  natives. 

In  August,  1689,  fifteen  hundred  warriors  of  the  Iroquois, 
actuated  by  revenge  for  supposed  wrongs,  surprised  Montreal ; 
and  a  horrible  night  of  burning  and  murder  preceded  a  morn- 
ing of  desolation.  One  thousand  of  the  French  were  killed, 
and  twenty-six  made  prisoners.  Golden  says,  "the  Five 
Nations  were  at  this  time  an  overmatch  for  Canada."  Fort 
Frontenac,  and  its  warlike  stores,  were  abandoned  in  terror, 
and  the  Iroquois  took  immediate  possession. 

The  tribe  of  Pennicooks,  in  New  Hampshire,  had  lost 
several  of  their  number  by  the  treachery  of  the  whiles,  who 


3s^? 


:^ii£i6&atjijilMd 


NIGHT    ATTACKS    OF    FRENCH    AND   INDIANS.  97 

had  taken  and  sold  them  into  slavery.     The  emissaries  of   PART  II. 
Castine  instigated  them  to  vengeance.     At   Dover,  in  that   period  l 
state,    the    venerable    Major   Waldron,   a  magistrate    and    a   chap.  xm. 
trader  among  the  Indians,  hospitably  admitted  two  squaws  "-^"^^"^^-^ 
to  sleep  by  his  fire.     At  dead  of  night,  they  let  in  a  war  Pennico^ 
party   from   without.      The  sword   of  the   veteran   defends  ver.     Major 
him  until  he  is  overpowered  by  numbers.     They  then  place    Wddron. 
him  upon  a  long  table,  mock  him  with  a  jeering  call  to  "judge 
Indians  ;"  and  then,  those  indebted  to  him  for  goods,  draw- 
gashes  on  his  breast,  saying,  "  here  I  cross  out  my  account." 
Besides  him,  twenty-two  others  were  killed,  twenty-nine  made 
captive,  and  the  town  burnt. 

Governor   Frontenac,  at  Quebec,  now  planned  to   send, 
through  the  snow,  thr^  parties.     The  first,  after  a  difficult 
m^rch  of  twenty-two  days,  arrive  at  Schenectady,  the  night 
of  the  18th  of  February,  and,  separating  into  small  parties,  they     1690. 
invest  every  house  at  the  same  moment.     The  people  sleep  fchenectedy 

.  1       .  X         A  X     QCStrOVGQ  t)V 

until  their  doors  are  broken  open,  and  themselves  dragged  French  and 
from  their  beds.  Their  dwellings  are  set  on  fire  ;  men  and  Indians, 
women  are  butchered  and  scalped,  and  children  have  their 
brains  dashed  out,  or  are  cast  into  the  flames.  Sixty  persons 
thus  perished  by  the  hands  of  the  savages ;  twenty-seven  were 
carried  captive,  and  most  of  the  small  number  which  escaped, 
lost  their  limbs  in  attempting  to  flee  naked,  throv^h  a  deep 
snow,  to  Albany. 

One  of  the  leaders  of  this  expedition  was  dTberville,  who 
afterwards  conducted  a  colony  from  Canada  to  the  mouth  of 
the  Mississippi,  and  became  the  founder  of  Louisiana. 

The  second  party  of  French  and  Indians,  leagued  for  mid- 
night murder,  are  sent  against  the  pleasant  settlement  at  Salmon  Destruction 
Falls  on  the  Piscataqua.     At  break  of  day — a  day  which,  for   °  p^j^""^ 
fifty  of  their  number,  had  no  morrow,  the  peaceful  inhabitants    March  18. 
were   waked  to  experience  the  horrors  of  Indian  warfare, 
aided  and  directed  by  French  ingenuity.     The  third  party  from     OfCasco 
Quebec,  in  like  manner,  destroyed  the  settlement  at  Casco 
Bay  in  Maine. 

Fear  and  terror  were  on  every  side.     The  General  Court  of      ^^^  j 
Massachusetts  sent  letters  of  request  to  the  several  governors      1691. 
of  the  provinces,  pursuant  to  which  they  convened  at  New  Congress  at 
York.     In  consequence  of  the  bold  resolves  of  this  congress,     ^^    ""' 
two  important  measures   were   adopted.      Connecticut    sent  -piTst  meas- 
General  Winthrop  with  troops  to  march  through  Albany,  there    ure  of  the 
to  receive  supplies,  and  to  be  joined  by  forces  from  New  York,  foi^gress  at- 
The  expedition  was  to  proceed  up  Lake  Champlain,  and  was        fails. 
i       destined  to  reduce  Montreal.     Leisler  and  Milborne  failed  to 
^..    furnish  the  supplies,  and  thus  defeated  the  project.  •        S       d 

Massachusetts  sent  forth  a  fleet  of  thirty-four  sail  under  Sir     measure. 
William  Phipps.     He  took  Port  Royal,  reduced  Acadia,  and  Sir  William 
t      thence  proceeded  up  the  St.  Lawrence,  with  the  design  of  vades^Cana- 
capturing  Quebec.     But  Count  Frontenac,  on  the  summons       da. 


98 


MASS.    HAS    MORE    TERRITORY    BUT   LESS    LIBERTY. 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.   IIII. 


1691. 

November. 

He  fails,  and 

loses  a  part 

of  his  fleet. 


Massachu- 
setts' first 
trial  of  the 
"credit  sys- 
tem." 


1691 

PeterSchuy- 
ler's  prowess 
atLaPrairie. 


1692. 

New  charter 
of  Massa- 
chusetts. 


Territories 
added. 


Liberties 
abridged. 


of  Phipps  to  surrender,  took  his  messenger,  blindfolded  him, 
and  then  wheeled  his  little  handful  of  men  in  such  successive 
rounds,  as  to  make  the  messenger  believe,  by  his  sense  of 
hearing,  that  a  numerous  succession  of  troops  were  marching 
before  him.  And  he  made  him  use  his  hands  to  feel  the 
strength  of  the  fortifications.  Nevertheless,  the  intrepid  en- 
voy delivered  a  bold  demand  of  surrender ;  but  he  carried 
back  a  proud  defiance.  When,  however,  Phipps  learned  that 
the  party  of  Winthrop,  which  he  expected  from  Montreal,  had 
failed,  he  abandoned  the  project,  and  returned  to  Massachu- 
setts with  a  part  of  his  fleet,  a  storm  having  wrecked  the  re- 
mainder. , 

Great  expenses  were  by  these  means  incurred,  which  had 
drained  the  treasury  ;  and  the  general  court  authorized,  for 
the  first  time,  the  emission  of  paper  money,  or  notes  of 
credit,  making  them  in  all  payments  a  legal  tender. 

The  effect  of  their  military  failure  was  most  unfortunate 
for  the  colonies.  The  Five  Nations  blamed  the  English  for 
their  inactivity,  and  appeared  inclined  to  make  peace  with 
the  French,  and  the  frontiers  were  more  than  ever  exposed. 
To  preserve  the  respect  of  the  warlike  Iroquois,  Major 
Schuyler,  of  Albany,  in  the  summer  of  the  year  1691,  with 
the  aid  of  three  hundred  Mohawks,  passed  Lake  Champlain  ; 
and  at  La  Prairie,  engaged  eight  hundred  French  troops,  and 
after  a  severe  conflict,  killed  a  number  equal  to  that  of  his 
own  forces. 

In  none  of  the  colonies  did  the  Revolution  in  England  pro- 
duce a  greater  change  than  in  Massachusetts.  In  1692,  king 
William,  who  had  refused  to  restore  its  former  government, 
granted  a  new  charter,  which,  extending  its  limits,  but  restrict- 
ing its  privileges,  commenced  a  new  era  in  the  history  of  this 
colony.  Massachusetts  now  embraced,  besides  the  former 
territory,  Plymouth,  Maine,  and  Nova  Scotia ;  extending  north 
to  the  river  St.  Lawrence,  and  west  to  the  South  Sea,  ex- 
cepting New  Hampshire  and  New  York ;  and  including,  also, 
Nantucket,  Martha's  Vineyard,  and  the  Elizabeth  islands. 

Almost  the  only  privilege  which  the  new  charter  allowed 
the  people,  was  that  of  choosing  their  representatives.     The 
king  reserved  to  himself  the  right  of  appointing  the  governor 
lieutenant  governor,  and  secretary  ;  and  of  repealing  all  laws 
within  three  years  after  their  passage. 


I  •-■■#■ 

Dr  THE 

I'PIIVERPTV  or 


PERIOD    II. 


F  EOM 


THE  NEW  CHARTER  >  1.69S   <  OF  MASSACHUSETTS. 
TO 
THE  FIRST  SETTLEMENT  |  17<{3.  i  OF  GEORGIA  BY  OGLETHORPE. 

CHAPTER  I. 

Sir  William  Phipps. — Cotton  Mather. — Salem  Witchcraft. — Schools. — Yale 

College. 

The  new  charter  was  received  at  Boston,  May  14th,  1692.    PART  II 
The  officers  to  be  appointed  under  it,  were  nominated  by  In-  period  n. 
crease  Mather,  a  minister  of  Boston,  sent  to  England  as  agent     chap.  i. 
for  the  colony.     He  gave  the  nomination  for  governor  to  Sir  v^^^-v^^^ 
William  Phipps,  a  favorite  parishioner  of  his  son,  the  learned   May  l4tL 
Cotton  Mather,  also  a  minister  of  Boston,  and  the   eccentric  t^*^®?** 
historian  of  the  New  England  churches.     Phipps  was  a  na-  brought  wer 
tive  of  Pemaquid  in  Maine,  and  his  boyhood  was  spent  in  by  Sir  Wil- 
tending  sheep.     He  was  then  made  apprentice  to  a  trade ;  ^**™  Ptipps- 
but  being  active  and  enterprising,  he  went  to  England,  and  at 
length  acquired  riches  and  a  title,  by  his  success  in  raising, 
by  means  of  a  diving  bell,  the  treasures  of  a  Spanish  wreck. 
He,  as  well  as  the  lieutenant-governor,  and  the  twenty-eight 
assistants  now  appointed  for  Massachusetts,  were  all,  such 
men  as  readily  took  advice  from  the  clergy. 

Amidst  the  difficulties  under  which  the  northern  colonies  Superstition 
labored,  from  the  war  with  the  French  and  Indians,  and  with  than 


war  or 


the  new  and  disagreeable  aspect  of  political  affairs,  others  of     tyranny. 
a  different,  though  not  less  disagreeable  nature,  opened  upon 
the  people  of  Massachusetts. 

The  delusion,  with  respect  to  the  supposed  intercourse  with     1645. 
evil  spirits,  was  now  at  its  height.     The  first  settlers  brought  The  delusion 
it  with  them  from  the  mother  country.     Laws,  making  witch-  ^tchcraff. 
craft  4  capital  crime,  existed  in  England,  and  were  early  en-    begins  in 
acted  in  Massachusetts.     The  mania  began  in  Springfield  in  Sprmgfield. 
1645,  when  some  individuals  were  accused  and  tried,  but  ac- 
quitted.    Some  few  years  after,  persons  at  Boston,  Charles- 
town,  Dorchester,  and  Cambridge,  were  arraigned,  and  some 
actually  executed  for  the  supposed  offense. 

But  Salem  was  the  devoted  place  where  this  superstition     1^90 
was  converted  into  a  phrenzy.     Some  young  women,  perhaps  Prevails  in 
in  part  deluded  by  their  own  imaginations,  complained  of  being      Salem. 
strangely  affected.     Their  complaints,  attributed  to  this  alarm- 
ing  cause,  were   reported  and   magnified;    at   length  they 
became  prime  heroines  in  a  gossiping  and  credulous  neigh- 


100  THE    THREE    SISTERS. TWENTY    EXECUTIONS. 

PART  n.   borhood.     This  encouraged  others  to  set  up  for  the  same 
PERIOD  II.  distinction ;  and  witches,  of  course,  increased  with  the  number 
CHAP.  I.    bewitched, 
^--^"v-^^       At  first,  it  was  old  women  only,  who  were  suspected  of 
Convictions  having  leagued  with  the  devil,  to  inflict  upon  the  diseased  the 
°and^nsuf-^'^  various  torments  which  they  asserted  that    they   felt,    and 
ficient       which  they  often  appeared  to  the  spectators  actually  to  feel. 
grounds,     r^^ie  magistrates  of  the  people's  choice,  had,  with  Bradstreet, 
their  governor,  previous  to  the  arrival  of  Phipps,  discounten- 
anced these  persecutions  ;  but  the  new  authorities,  under  the 
influence  of  the  clergy,  of  whom,  in  this  particular,  Cotton 
Mather  was  the  leader,  pursued  a  course  which  placed  the 
accused  in  situations  where  "  they  had  need  to  be  magicians 
And  pro-    not  to  be  convicted  of  magic."     They  were  confronted  with 
cured  by  m-  those  who  accused  them,  and  asked,  Why  do  you  afflict  these 
and  preju-   children  ?     If  answered,  I  do  not  afflict  them,  they  command- 
diced  wit-   ed  them  to  look  upon  the  children.     They  would  then   fall 
nesses.      ^^^^  gj.g^  ^^^  ^^^^  declare  they  were  thus  troubled  by  the  per- 
sons apprehended.     On  such  evidence  were  these  unfortunate 
persons  condemned  to  execution. 

Malice  and  revenge  carried  on  the  work  which  superstition 
began.     Private  resentment  was  never  more  fiendish  in  its 
Three  sis-   measures,  than  in  the  accusations  which  were  got  up  and 
urthe*^ai^  brought  to  fatal  issues,  by  Samuel  Parris,  the  minister  of  Sa- 
mosityof  the  lem.     He  had  bitter  animosities  against  several  of  his  parish- 
""saf'^^'^  ^^  ioners.     Rebecca  Nurse,  amiable  but  reflective,  opposed  this 
tyrant  of  his  church.     Two  children,  his  daughter  and  his 
niece,  accused  her,  and  she  was  committed  to  prison.    Parris 
also  denounced  her  publicly  as  a  "  devil."     Her  sister,  Sarah 
Cloyce,  rose  and  left  the  meeting-house.     She  was  herself 
soon  the  tenant  of  a  prison.     Yet  another  victim  was  taken 
from  the  same  family.     Mary  Easty,  knowing  the  worth  and 
innocence  of  her  dear  imprisoned  sisters,  spake, — yet  with 
mildness,  against  the  injustice  which  condemned  them.     She 
was  soon  forced  from  her  children  and  her  home,  herself  ac- 
cused of  intercourse  with  evil  spirits,  and  made  a  prisoner ; 
with  the  horrible  expectation  that,  she  must  close  a  virtuous 
Twenty  exe-  ^^^^  by  the  violent  death  of  a  malefactor — her  only  crime,  that 
cutions  in   she  was  unreconciled    to  the   legal   murder  of  her  beloved 
^"d's^^tem-  sisters,  the  fate  she  was  now  to  share.     Beside  these  innocent 
ber.        persons,  seventeen  others  were  hung  at  Salem.     Among  them 
was  Mr.  Burroughs,  a  worthy  clergyman.     The  prisons  were 
full  of  those  committed  for  trial. 

The  general  court,   on   assembling,  took    ground  against 
October,     these  proceedings.     They  perceived  that  none  were  safe;  but 
The  General  tbat  the  best  of  the  community  were  at  the  mercy  of  the  worst, 
^ound  ^   They  abolished  the  special  court  organized  by  Phipps,  and 
against  the  presided  over  by  Stoughton,.the  lieutenant  governor,  by  which 
special      these  executions  had  been  sanctioned.     The  public  were  ad- 
dressed on  the  subject  through  the  press  by  the  independent 


LAWS    AGAINST    THE    BARBARISM    OF    IGNORANCE.  101 

Calef,  of  Boston  ;  and  the  eyes  of  men  were  at  length  opened.    PART  II. 
The  prisoners  were  set  free  ;  and  the  memory  of  the  transac-  period  ii. 
tion  soon  became,  what  it  still  continues  to  be,  a  source  of     chap.  i. 
national  sorrow  and  humiliation.  v--»-v-^_^ 

We  have  already  seen  that  Massachusetts  led  the  way  in  Massachu- 
the  establishment  of  a  university.     Laws  were  also  enacted,  p^^^L^laws 
which  showed  that  the  rulers  felt  the  importance  of  rightly  to  establish 
instructing  all  their  youth  in  the  rudiments  of  learning,  human     common 
and  divme. 

But  not  one  of  the  colonies  enjoyed  a  repose  so  uninter-  f  046. 
rupted  as  Connecticut ;  and  therefore  none  had  in  this  respect  The  court  at 
so  great  advantages  to  show  the  bent  of  the  puritan  mind  in  Hartford  or- 
regard  to  the  improvement  of  the  human  race  by  the  right  laws  for  com- 
training  of  the  young.  As  early  as  1646,  the  general  court  men  educa- 
ordered  Mr.  Ludlow  to  compile  a  body  of  laws  to  regulate  the  *^°^* 
education  of  children. 

This  he  brought  forward,  and  enactments  were  made,  whose     1650. 
liberality,  considering  the  straitened  means  of  these  early  Fundament- 
fathers,  should  make  their  descendants  of  this  day  blush  for    specting 
their  degeneracy.     "  Forasmuch,"  says  the  statute,  "  as  the     common 
good  education  of  children  is  of  singular  behoof  and  benefit  ^^  ^^^  pass- 
to  any  commonwealth,  and  whereas  many  parents  and  masters 
are  too  indulgent  and  negligent  of  their  duty  in  that  kind," 
The   court  therefore  order    "that   the  selectmen  of   every 
town,  in  the  several  quarters  where  they  dwell,  shall  have  a  The  "barba- 
vigilant  eye  over  their  brethren  and  neighbors,  to  see  that  "sm"  of  ig- 
none  of  them  shall  suffer  so  much  barbarism  in  any  of  their  treated  se- 
families  as  not  to  endeavor  to  teach,  by  themselves  or  others,      verely. 
their  children  and  apprentices,  so  much  learning  as  to  enable 
them  to  read  the  English  tongue,"  in  order  that  they  may  be 
acquainted,  first  with  the  laws  of  God  in  the  Scriptures,  and 
second  with  the  laws  of  the  commonwealth  which  they  are  tSen  from 
required  to  obey.     And  if  any  parent  or  master  should  be  parents  who 
found  guiltyofthis"barbarism,"he  was,in  the  first  place,  to  be  neglected  to 
fined,  and  if,  after  due  admonition  of  this  kind,  he  still  neglect-   ^c^mmon 
ed  his  duty,  the  youth  of  his  family  were  to  be  taken  out  of     learning, 
the  hands  of  such  unfaithful  guardians,  and  placed  under  the 
especial  charge  of  the  magistrates,  who  were  to  see  that  they 
were  duly  instructed. 

But  to  make  more  certain  the  important  object  of  educating    Common 
,,  T  1  1  1  11-u  schools  es 

the  young,  and  to  the  end  say  they,  "  that  learmng  be  not    tablished 

buried  in  the  grave  of  our  forefathers,"  the  Lord  assisting  our  where  there 
endeavors,  it  is  ordered,  "  that  all  the  townships  with  fifty    f^j^iUe^ 
householders  shall  keep  a  school,  and  pay  for  the  same  in    Grammar 
such  way  as  they  see  fit.     x\nd  further,  that  if  any  town  has  gj^'^J^^^^^g^g 
one  hundred  householders,  they  shall  keep  and  maintain  a    y,.^^  i'qq_ 
grammar  school,  where  young  men  can  be  fitted  for  a  uni- 
versity. 1654. 

New  Haven  had  also  provided  by  law;  for  common  schools ;  j^/tprtfi^^ses 
and  in  1654,  Mr.  Davenport  proposed  the  institution  of  a  col-    a  college. 


102  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  YALE. GOV.  FLETCHER  ODTWITTED. 

PART.  II.  lege,  and  the  town  gave  lands  for  the  object.     Governor  Hop- 
PERIOD  XL  kins  of  Connecticut,  who  for  several  years  was  alternately 

CHAP.  I.     ^ith  Haynes   the  chief  magistrate  of  that  colony,  dying  in 
'^-^'"^'''^-^  London,   bequeathed,   for  such  an  institution,   four    or   five 

1656.     hundred  pounds.     The  school  was  located  at  Saybrook. 
HoDkii^''d^        The  clergy  of  Connecticut,  feeling  the  need  of  a  college 

nation,      nearer  than  at  Cambridge,  to  furnish  learned  men  as  ministers, 

1701.     ten  of  their  number  obtained  from  the  general  assembly  a 
Ten  clergy-  charter  of  incorporation,  together  with  an  annual  grant  of 

men  obtEin  ql  x  ■        o  o 

charter  and  a  £120.     Thus    constituted  as  trustees,  they  held  their  first 
smallendow-  meeting  at  Saybrook ;  chose  officers,  and  made  laws  for  the 
™  "  *       infant  university. 

1717  '^^®  location  was  inconvenient,  and  more  money  being 

The  college  subscribed  to  fix  the  college  at  New  Haven  than  at  rival 

removed  to  places,  it  was  removed  thither,  and  received  at  the  same  time 

X  ew    aven.  accessions  of  books  in  its  library,  already  begun,  and  in  its 

funds.     The  most  liberal  of  the  donors  was  Elihu  Yale,  a  na- 

a^nefactot  *^^'®  °^  New  Haven,  who  had  made  a  fortune  in  India.     His 

The  college  name  has  in  that  institution  a  nobler  monument,  than  the  silent 

receives  his  colunm  which  rises  over  the  grave  of  the  warrior,  or  the  mau- 

"*™  ■      soleum  of  the  prince,  whose  adorning  figures  are  those  of 

marble,  not  of  living  and  improving  youth. 

It  is  remarkable  that  the  two  earliest  universities  of  the 
Yale  ^^^  United  States  continue  to  enjoy  the  highest  celebrity,  although 
many  others  now  exist. 

Early  in  this  period  a  political  event  is  recorded,  which,  as 
X.  England  it  passed  away  without  leaving  any  result,  would  be  omitted 
manage-     by  historians,  but  that  it  is  a  pleasant  as  well  as  striking  in- 
stance of  New  England  management ;  less  dignified,  but  some- 
times less  troublesome,  than  more  direct  methods  of  refusal  to 
yield  to  powers  regarded  as  usurped. 
Gov  Fletch-      Colonel  Fletcher,  governor  of  New  York,  was  empowered 
er  attempts  to  take  command  of  the  militia  of  Connecticut.     The  colony 
to  take  com-  immediately  dispatched  General  Winthrop  as  an  agent  to  re- 

msud.  of  the  "^  .  .  .  ■'■  .  . 

Connecticut  monstrate  with  the  king  and  council  against  this  extraordinary 
militia,      power.     Colonel  Fletcher,  however,  went  to  Hartford  in  1693, 
and,  in  his  majesty's  name,  demanded  the  surrender  of  the 
militia  to  his  command.     Captain  William  Wadsworth,  the 
man  by  whom  the  charter  was  hid,  paraded  his  company ;  but 
October  26    ^^  ^^  attendant  of  Fletcher  began  to  read  his  commission,  the 
He  is  foiled  captain  gave  command  to  "  drum  ;"  and  when  Fletcher  called 
by  Captain  q^i  u  silence  I"  the  captain  raised  his  voice  higher  in  a  second 
a  swo    .  Qjjjgj.^  u  (jj-ujji^  drum,  I  say."     At  length  Fletcher  gave  up  in 
despair,  perhaps  fearing,  if  he  persisted,  that  Wadsworth 
would,  in  good  earnest,  fulfil  his  threat,  and  "  make  daylight 
shine  through  him." 
1706  Ii^  1706,  the  first  Episcopal  church  in  Connecticut  was  es- 

tablished at  Stratford. 

Agreeable  to  the  recommendations  of  the  general  assembly 
of  Connecticut,  in  1708  delegates  from  the  churches  of  Con- 


•■*8g 


QUEEN   ANNE  S    WAR. MASSACRE    AT    DEERFIELD. 


103 


necticut  met  at  Saybrook  and  framed  the  ecclesiastical  con-    PART  II. 
stitution  called  the  "  Saybrook  Platform."     By  this  the  minis-  period  n. 
ters  of  the  churches  in  the  several  counties  were  to  hold   chap.  n. 
annual  associations.     All  the  clergy  in  the  state  were  to  meet  «--*-v-"*^ 
in  each  county  by  rotation,  and  their  meeting  was  termed  a     1708. 
general  association.  pf*?^''^"^ 


CHAPTER   II, 


European  Politics. — Peace  of  Ryswic,  which  closes  King  William's  War. — 
Queen  Anne's  War  soon  begins. 

King  William's  war  had  been  feebly  pursued.  Settlements 
on  Oyster  river  were,  however,  destroyed  by  the  French  and 
Indians,  and  the  fort  at  Pemaquid,  which  Sir  William  Phipps 
had  rebuilt  by  the  special  direction  of  the  sovereigns,  had  been 
taken.  In  1697,  peace  was  made  at  Ryswick,  in  Germany,  by 
which  it  was  stipulated  that  all  places  captured  during  the 
war  should  be  restored.  Thus  again  had  the  barbarous  appeal 
to  arms  been  to  no  other  purpose  but  that  of  multiplying  human 
woes. 

But  the  parties  profited  little  by  the  lesson,  and  war  was 
soon  renewed.  Louis  XIV.  of  France,  had  violated  former 
treaties  by  placing  his  grandson,  the  Duke  of  Anjou,  on  the 
throne  of  Spain,  and  proclaiming,  as  king  of  England,  James, 
the  son  .of  James  II. 

,  In  America  he  had  given  orders  to  Villebome,  his  governor, 
to  extend  Acadia  to  the  Kennebec,  to  claim  the  exclusive  right 
to  the  fisheries  on  the  coast,  and  to  seize  all  English  vessels 
which  should  be  found  fishing  upon  them.  In  May,  1702, 
England,  now  under  Queen  Anne,  declared  war  against  both 
France  and  Spain ;  and  the  contests  of  the  parent  states 
again  involved  their  American  colonies. 

Notwithstanding  the  eastern  Indians  had  given  a  solemn 
assurance  of  peace  with  New  England,  yet  they  now  devas- 
tated Maine  from  Casco  to  Wells.  Deerfield,  in  Massachu- 
setts, was  surprised  at  midnight,  February,  1704,  by  a  party 
of  French  and  Indians,  under  Heurtel  de  Rouville.  The 
sentinel  of  the  fort  being  asleep,  and  the  snow  of  such  a  depth 
as  to  allow  them  to  pass  over  the  palisades,  they  silently  en- 
tered, and  scalped  and  murdered,  or  secured  as  prisoners,  the 
wretched  inhabitants.  Only  a  small  number  escaped  by  flight. 
Forty-seven  were  killed,  and  one  hundred  and  twenty  carried 
captive  to  Canada. 

Early  in  the  assault,  the  house  of  the  Rev.  John  Williams, 
the  minister  of  the  place,  was  attacked  by  about  twenty  In- 
dians, who,  after  murdering  two  of  his  children,  secured  as 


1697. 

Peace  of 
Ryswic 


1702. 

England  de- 
clares war 

against 

France  and 

Spam. 


1704. 

Deerfield 
surprised  by 
French  and 

Indians. 


104 


PEACE    OF    UTRECHT. — DEPRESSION    CAUSED    BY    WAR. 


PART  n. 

PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.     II. 


1704. 

Colonel 
Church  de- 
stroys their 
settlements. 


1705. 

Prisoners 
exchanged. 


1710. 

English  take 
Port  Royal. 


The  Dutch 
encourage 
Indian  out- 
rages. 


Peter  Schuy- 
ler befriends 
the  N.  Eng 
land  people. 


1713. 

Peace  of 

Utrecht 

closes  Queen 

Anne's  war. 


Its  disas- 
trous effects. 


1710. 

Palatines 

settle  in  the 

provinces. 


prisoners,  liimself,  his  wife,  and  his  five  remaining  children. 
Mrs.  Williams,  on  the  second  day,  faltered  in  the  march,  and, 
according  to  the  Indian  custom,  was  cruelly  put  to  death. 

Roused  by  these  inhumanities,  the  veteran  warrior,  Benja- 
min Church,  mounted  on  horseback  and  rode  seventy  miles 
to  offer  his  services  to  Dudley,  now  governor  of  Massachu- 
setts, in  behalf  of  his  distressed  fellow  citizens.  He  was 
sent  with  five  hundred  soldiers  to  the  eastern  coast  of  New 
England,  to  attack  the  enemy  in  their  own  settlements  ;  and, 
ascending  the  Penobscot  and  St.  Croix  rivers,  he  destroyed 
several  of  their  towns,  and  took  a  considerable  number  of 
prisoners. 

In  1705,  Vaudreuil,  now  governor  of  Canada,  proposed  to 
Governor  Dudley,  a  treaty  of  neutrality.  Arrangements  were 
accordingly  made  for  an  exchange  of  prisoners,  and  thus  a 
large  proportion  of  those  taken  at  Deerfield  were  finally  re- 
leased. Among  the  number  was  Mr.  Williams  and  some  of 
his  children  One  young  daughter  remained,  married,  and 
raised  a  family  in  the  tribe  which  adopted  her.  In  the  years 
1706  and  1707,  small  parties  of  French  and  Indians  hovered 
about  the  frontiers,  burning,  scalping,  and  making  prisoners 
of  the  wretched  inhabitants. 

In  1710,  Colonel  Nicholson  sailed  from  Boston  in  a  fleet, 
part  of  which  he  had  brought  from  England,  and  besieged 
Port  Royal ;  which,  after  a  few  days'  resistance,  surrendered, 
and  its  name,  in  honor  of  the  queen,  was  changed  to  Anna- 
polis. 

New  York  being  protected  by  the  Five  Nations,  a  lucrative 
trade  was  carried  on  with  these  Indians  ;  and  the  Dutch  tra- 
ders at  Albany  and  Schenectady  sometimes  permitted  preda- 
tory parties  from  Canada  to  pass  from  the  northern  parts 
of  the  province,  in  their  attacks  on  the  frontiers  of  New 
England,  that  they  might  enjoy  the  benefit  of  their  plunder. 
Colonel  Schuyler,  whom  the  Iroquois  called  Quider,  having 
great  influence  over  these  savages,  thus  had  frequent  know- 
ledge of  their  designs,  and  notified  the  people  of  Massachu- 
setts of  the  places  marked  for  destruction. 

Queen  Anne's  war  was  closed  by  the  treaty  of  Utrecht,  by 
which  Acadia  was  ceded  to  the  English.  For  more  than  ten 
years  this  war  had  exposed  the  frontiers  to  continued  attacks 
from  a  savage  foe,  checked  the  prosperity  of  New  England, 
and  effectually  prevented  the  progress  of  settlements  to 
the  north  and  east.  The  inhabitants  had  been  constantly 
harassed  with  calls  for  military  service,  and  were  obliged  to 
watch  day  and  night  lest  they  should  be  surprised  and^  mur- 
dered, or  what  was  not  less  dreaded,  doomed  to  savage  cap- 
tivity. Agriculture  was  necessarily  neglected,  a  heavy  public 
debt  inciurred,  and  a  state  of  general  depression  ensued. 

The  Palatines  of  Germany,  having  been  reduced  to  great 
indigence  by  the  wars  in  that  country,    sent  to  England  to 


FATHER  RASLES.—PEACE. EASTERN  BOUNDARY  SETTLED. 


105 


solicit  charity  of  Queen  Anne.     This  princess  having  obtained   PART  ll. 
for  them  grants  of  land  in  America,  about  six  or  seven  thousand   period  n. 


CHAP.     II. 


1714. 

George  I. 

1713. 

Massachu- 
setts now 


Father  Ras- 
lea'  war. 

1717 

to 
1724. 


arrived  during  the  year  1710,  and  planted  themselves  in 
the  provinces  of  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  and 
Carolina. 

In  1714,  Queen  Anne  dying,  George  I.,  of  the  house  of 
Brunswick,  ascended  the  throne  of  England. 

After  the  treaty  of  Utrecht,  by  which  France  ceded  to 
England  the  whole  of  Acadia,  the  general  court  of  Mas- 
sachusetts extended  its  jurisdiction  to  the  utmost  bounds  of 
the  province  of  Maine  ;  and  enterprising  fishermen  and  tra-  takes  in  all 
ders  not  only  revived  the  desolated  villages,  but  on  the  eastern  Maine, 
bank  of  the  Kennebec  erected  new  forts,  and  planted  new 
settlements  around  them. 

Father  Rasles,  a  Jesuit  missionary  of  France,  had  for  many 
years  ministered  in  a  rude  chapel  at  Norridgewock  on  the 
Kennebec,  among  his  savage  converts  of  the  Abenakies.  Some 
of  these  now  crossed  the  desert  to  Quebec,  and  consulted  with 
Vaudreuil,  the  governor  of  Canada.  Returning,  they  deter- 
mined to  resist  the  English  occupancy,  and  maintain  by  war 
their  own  right  to  the  country,  hoping  that  the  French  would 
ultimately  assist  them. 

The  Indians  began  hostilities  by  burning  Brunswick.     The  Brunswick 
general  court  of  Massachusetts  then  offered  a  bounty  on  In-     bumed. 
dian  scalps.     They  had  ascertained,  by  getting  possession  of  "p^tyde-'^ 
the  papers  of  Father  Rasles,  that  both  he  and  the  governor  of     stroyed. 
Canada  were  in  the  counsel  of  the  savages,  and  were  the  in- 
stigators of  their  depredations.     A  party  from  New  England, 
in  August,  1724,  destroyed  Norridgewock,  and  exercised  a 
cruel  and  fatal  vengeance  upon  the  aged  Jesuit.     He  was  the  JHe  is  the  last 
last  of  that  devoted  order,  who,  in  the  wilds  of  America,  had 
labored  to  attain,  simultaneously,  two  incompatible  objects, 
a  spiritual  kingdom  for  a  heavenly  Master,  and  a  temporal  one 
for  an  earthly  sovereign. 

The  Indians  now  found,  that   though   instigated   by   the     1726. 
French,  they  were  not  supported  by  them,  and  their  sachems    August  6. 
at  St.  John's  concluded  a  peace  with  the  colonists,  which,  as  the^g^tera 
French  missions  were  now  at  an  end,  proved  durable.     Eng-     Indian*, 
lish  trading  houses  flourished,  and  the  eastern  boundary  of 
New  England  remained  undisputed. 


of  the  Jesuit 

mission 

aries. 


106 


INTRODUCTION    OF   EPISCOPACY   INTO   NEW  YORK. 


CHAPTER  III. 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.  in. 


1692. 

Colonel 
Fletcher  suc- 
ceeds 
Sloughter. 

1693. 

He  causes 

Episcopal 

ministers  to 

be  settled, 


and  intro- 
ioces  Epis- 
copacy. 

169§. 

Bellamont 
succeeds 
Fletcher. 


Sends  out 

Kid  to  stop 

piracy, 

who  turns 
pirate. 


1699. 

IS  executed. 


Fletcher  introduces  Episcopacy  into  New  York. — Piracy. — The  Jerseys  united 
and  joined  with  New  York. 

Governor  Sloughter  of  New  York  died  in  1691,  and  in 
1692,  Colonel  Fletcher  arrived  with  the  commission  of 
governor.  Fletcher  was  a  good  soldier,  and  having  fortu- 
nately secured  the  friendship  of  Major  Schuyler,  he  was,  by 
his  advice,  enabled  to  conduct  the  Indian  affairs  of  the  colony, 
to  the  acceptance  of  the  people.  He  was,  however,  ava- 
ricious, irascible,  and  a  bigot  to  his  own  mode  of  faith,  which 
was  that  of  the  church  of  England. 

Under  pretence  of  introducing  uniformity  into  the  language 
and  literature,  as  well  as  the  religion  of  the  colony,  the  inhab- 
itants of  which  were  a  heterogeneous  mixture  of  Dutch  and 
English,  he  brought  into  the  assembly,  a  bill  for  the  settlement, 
throughout  the  province,  of  Episcopalian  ministers,  such  as 
should  be  by  himself  selected.  The  assembly,  after  much 
debate,  agreed  that  the  ministers  should  be  settled  in  certain 
parishes,  but  left  the  choice  to  the  people.  This  was  very 
offensive  to  the  governor,  who,  after  an  angry  speech,  dis- 
solved the  assembly.  Episcopalian  ministers  were,  however, 
settled  in  several  parishes  ;  and  thus  was  introduced,  a  relig- 
ious order,  which,  at  this  day,  forms  so  respectable  a  portion 
of  the  population  of  the  state. 

In  1698,  Richard,  earl  of  Bellamont,  an  Irish  peer,  suc- 
ceeded governor  Fletcher.  During  the  late  wars,  the  seas 
were  infested  with  English  pirates,  some  of  which  had  sailed 
from  New  York,  and  Fletcher  was  suspected  of  having  coun- 
tenanced them.  Bellamont  was  particularly  instructed  "  to 
put  a  stop  to  the  growth  of  piracy,"  and,  for  this  purpose,  was 
promoted  to  the  command,  not  of  New  York  only,  but  of 
Massachusetts  Bay  and  New  Hampshire.  As  iio  appropria- 
tions were  made  by  the  colonial  governments  for  this  purpose, 
a  private  adventure  against  the  pirates  was  agreed  on,  and 
one  William  Kid  was  recommended  to  the  earl  as  a  man  of 
integrity  and  courage,  who  well  knew  the  pirates  and  their 
places  of  rendezvous.  Kid  undertook  the  expedition,  and 
sailed  from  New  York ;  but  he  soon  turned  pirate  himself. 
After  some  time,  he  burnt  his  ship  and  returned  to  the  colo- 
nies. There  is  a  vague  tradition  still  existing,  that  he  brought 
large  quantities  of  money,  which  he  caused  to  be  concealed 
in  the  earth.  He  was  apprehended  at  Boston,  sent  to  Eng- 
land for  his  trial,  and  there  condemned  and  executed. 

The  increase  of  the  number  of  proprietors  in  West  Jersey, 
had  introduced  great  confusion  into  that  province  ;  disputes 


E.    AND   W.    JERSEY   UNITED,    AND    CALLED   NEW   JERSEY. 


107 


constantly  arising,  not  only  among  the  settlers,  but  between 
the  proprietors  themselves ;  so  that  for  three  years  it  might 
be  said  that  West  Jersey  had  no  regular  authority  what- 
ever. On  this  account,  in  1698,  the  proprietors  surrendered 
the  right  of  government  to  the  crown.  Queen  Anne  united 
it  with  the  east  province,  and  New  Jersey,  as  the  whole  was 
now  called,  was  to  be  ruled  jointly  with  New  York  by  a 
royal  governor,  having  a  separate  council  and  assembly  of 
representatives. 

The  Queen  appointed,  as  governor  of  the  two  provinces,  the 
worthless  Lord  Cornbiuy,  who,  as  well  as  herself,  was  a 
grandchild  of  Lord  Clarendon.  He  rendered  himself  odious 
to  the  people,  squandering,  for  his  own  use,  large  sums  of 
money,  which  had  been  appropriated  for  public  purposes,  and 
left  to  his  disposal  as  governor.  In  1708,  the  assemblies  of 
New  York  and  New  Jersey,  no  longer  willing  to  submit  to 
his  government,  drew  up  a  complaint  against  him,  and  sent 
it  to  the  queen.  She  removed  him,  and  appointed  Lord  Love- 
lace in  his  room.  After  a  short  administration,  Lovelace  was 
succeeded  by  Sir  Robert  Hunter,  known  as  the  friend  of  Dean 
Swift,  and  he,  in  1719,  by  Peter  Schuyler,  so  often  mentioned 
as  the  mediator  between  the  whites  and  Indians,  he  being  the 
oldest  member  of  the  council.  Commissioners  were,  at  this 
time,  appointed  to  draw  the  line  of  partition  between  the 
provinces  of  New  York,  New  Jersey,  and  Connecticut. 

In  1720,  Mr.  Burnet  succeeded  Schuyler.  In  order  to  de- 
prive the  French  of  their  supplies  for  the  Indians,  he  instituted 
measures  to  stop  the  trade  between  New  York  and  Canada ; 
and  by  this  means  displeased  the  merchants.  They  being 
thus  prohibited  from  a  direct  traffic  with  Canada,  built  a 
trading  house  at  Oswego,  which,  in  defiance  of  the  protest  of 
the  French,  and  the  displeasure  of  the  Iroquois,  was,  in  1727, 
converted  into  a  fortress.  At  length  Burnet  became  so  un- 
popular with  the  merchants,  that,  though  generally  acceptable 
to  the  people,  he  was  superseded  in  the  government  by  Colonel 
Montgomery. 

On  his  death,  the  command  devolved  on  Rip  Van  Dam,  he 
being  the  oldest  member  of  the  council,  and  an  eminent  mer- 
chant. He  passively  permitted  the  encroachments  of  the 
French,  and  during  his  administration,  they  erected  a  fort  at 
Crown  Point,  which  commanded  Lake  Champlain,  and  which 
was  within  the  acknowledged  limits  of  New  York. 

George  I.  died  in  1727,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
George  II. 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  n. 

CHAP.  III. 


16S9. 

to 

1693. 

No  govern- 
ment in 
WestJersey. 

The  Jerseys 

united,  and 

joined  to 

New  York. 

169§. 

Lord  Com- 
bury's  bad 
administra- 
tion. 

1708. 

Lorelace. 

ITIO. 

Hunter. 
1719. 

Schuyler. 


1720. 

Burnet. 


Oswego 

built. 
1723. 
Fortified. 
1727. 


Montgome- 
ry- 
Van  Dam. 


1727. 

George  II. 


108  THE    TERRITORIES    SEPARATED    FROM    PENNSYLVANIA. 

CHAPTER    IV. 

Pennsylvania. — Penn's  second  visit. — Maryland  restored 

PART  II.  After  William  Penn's  arrival  in  England,  he  became  one 
PERIOD  11.  of  the  most  influential  persons  in  the  kingdom ;  for  when  the 
CHAP.  IV.  Duke  of  York  was  made  king,  under  the  title  of  James  II.,  he 
*--»-v^''»»_/  manifested  for  him  much  confidence  and  affection.  The  in- 
Penn  influ-  fl^ence  thus  possessed  at  court  was  never  used  for  selfish 
court.       purposes,  but  mainly  to  obtain  benefits  for  distressed  Quakers, 

and  laws  in  favor  of  general  toleration. 
1692.         When  James  became  an  exile  in  France,  Penn  was  sus- 
Wiiiiam    pected,  by  his  successor,  of  holding  with  him  a  treasonable 
mived  for   correspondence ;  and  upon  vague  charges  to  this  effect,  he 
two  years,  of  was  a  number  of  times  imprisoned.     In  1692,  the  government 
the  govern-  of  Pennsylvania  was  taken  from  him,  and  Fletcher,  governor 
PenMy^va-  of  New  York,  appointed  by  the  crown  to  rule  his  province, 
nia.        After  strict  scrutiny,  the  conduct  of  Penn  was  found  to  be 
irreproachable  ;  and  in  1694,  he  was  restored  to  the  favor  of 
the  king,  and  reinstated  in  his  government ;  but  not  immedi- 
ately returning  to  Pennsylvania,  he   appointed  the  worthy 
Thomas  Lloyd  his  deputy  governor. 
1699  ^^  1699,  Penn  again  visited  his   colony.     Finding  great 

He  visits  it.  complaint  and  disaffection   respecting  the   government,    he 
granted,  in  1701,  a  new  and  liberal  charter.     To  the  assera- 
1701.    bly  it  gave  the  right  of  originating  bills  ;  to  the  governor  the 
Grants  new  jighi  gf  rfeiectinsf  laws  passed  by  the  assembly,  of  appoint- 
°    '    ing  his  own  council,  and  of  exercising  the  whole  executive 
power.     This  charter  was  accepted  by  the  assembly,  although 
it  did  not  satisfy  the  discontents  of  the  j>eople. 

The  Territories  rejected  it  altogether;  and  in  1703,  they 
,j,  *  •l''^-     were  allowed  to  form  a  separate  assembly,  Penn    still  ap- 
nea separate  pointing  the  same  governor  over  both  provinces.     Immediately 
from  Penn-  after  this  third  charter  was  granted,  Penn,  having  settled  a 
By  vama.     government  which  has  given  him  the  glory  of  being  one  of  the 
greatest  of  lawgivers,   went  to  England,  no  more  to  visit  his 
beloved  province  ;  and  the  executive  authority  was  adminis- 
tered by  deputy  governors  appointed  by  himself. 
Maryland.        In  the  year   1716,  the  government  of  Maryland,  which, 
IT  16.     since  the  accession  of  William  and  Mary,  had  been  held  tiy 

LordBalti-  ^j^e  crown,  was  restored  to  Lord  Baltimore,  the  proprietor, 
more  rem-    ^  .,.,.,        ,  ,,  ^  t  ■  xr 

stated.      It  contmued  m  his  hands  and  those  of  his  successors  until 

the  American  Revolution. 


CHARACTER  OF  THE   PERSECUTED   HUGUENOTS.  109 

CHAPTER   V. 

The  Huguenots. — War  with  the  Spaniards. — Tuscaroras  and  Yamassees. 

A  DISSENSION  arose  in  Carolina  between  the  proprietary   PART  n. 
governors  and  the  inhabitants,  on  account  of  the  unwillingness  period  n. 
of  the  English  Episcopalians  to  admit  the  French  Protestants    chap.  v. 
who  had  settled  in  the  colony  to  a  seat  in  the  assembly.    Con-  v^«^-v-%^ 
sidering  the  French  as  their  hereditary  enemies,  and  regard-  Dissensions 
ing  their  difference  of  religion  with  all  the  bitterness  of  the  in  Carolina, 
times,  they  could  not  be  reconciled  to  their  participating  in 
the  rights  of  freemen.     They  affected  to  consider  them  as 
foreigners,  and  proceeded  to  enforce  the  laws  of  England 
against  them  as  such.     They  even  declared  that  marriages, 
solemnized  by  French  ministers,  were  void ;  and  that  the 
estates  of  those  thus  married  should  not  descend  to  their  Meebaess  of 
children.     The  Huguenots,  countenanced  by  the  proprietary  protestaats. 
governor,  peacefully  submitted  for  a  time  to  the  discourage- 
ments  of  such  a  situation ;  and  remained  in  the  province, 
hoping  for  a  favorable  change. 

The  people,  still  complaining,  John  Archdale,  one  of  the  pro- 
prietors, was  sent,  in  1695,  as  governor  of  North  and  South 
Carolina,  with  full  power  to  redress  grievances.     Having  re- 
stored order,  he  left  the  country  the  next  year,  but  without     169*. 
giving  to  the  French  their  civil  rights.     In  a  short  time,  how-  dalTrestores 
over,  their  correct  deportment  overcame  all  prejudices,  and      order, 
they  were  admitted  to  the  privileges  of  citizens  and  freemen. 

About  this  time  a  vessel  from  Madagascar,  touching  at 
Carohna,  the  captain  presented  Governor  Archdale  with  a 
bag  of  seed  rice,  giving  him,  at  the  same  time,  instructions  as    Rice  intro 
to  the  manner  of  its  culture.     The  seed  was  divided  among    "a!m<^°' 
several  planters.     From  this  accident  arose  the  cultivation  of 
this  staple  commodity  of  Carolina. 

The  proprietary  governor,  invested  with  arbitrary  powers, 
resided  in  the  southern  province,  and  governed  the  northern 
by  his  deputy.     In  that  land  of  rivers  and  vine-clad  forests, 
liberty  roamed  at  large.     The  settlers  had  been  early  visited  George  Fox, 
by  George  Fox,  who  found  them  "a  tender  people"  to  receive  of  the  sect  of 
the  doctrines  of  inner  light  and  outward  nonconformity ;  but    Quakers, 
the  deputy  governor,  though  his  powers  were  ample,  could  ^'^^°^^ 
never  execute  them,  quarrel  as  he  might,  beyond  the  limits 
of  the  peoples'  will. 

On  the  breaking  out  of  Queen  Anne's  war,  an  attempt  was       May, 
immediately  made  by  Governor  Moore,  of  South  Carolina,     1702. 
against  the  Spanish  province  of  St.  Augustine.     The  expe-  ^°peSon* 
dition  was  unsuccessful,  and  so  heavy  was  the  expense,  that, 
to  pay  the  debt  incurred,  the  assembly,  for  the  first  time,  re-  Jer  cu^en^ 
sorted  to  the  expedient  of  a  paper  currency.  of  S.  C. 


no 


DESTRUCTIVE    INDIAN    WARS    IN    CAROLINA. 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.  V. 


1703. 

Moore  sub- 
dues the  Ap- 
palachian 
Indians. 

1706. 

Spanish  in- 
vasion re- 
pelled. 


1707. 


1712. 

War  with 

the  Tuscaro- 

ras. 


They  are 
pursued  and 

vigorously 
attacked  by 

Barnwell. 


Being  de- 
feated they 

unite  with 
the  Iroquois. 


1715. 

War  of  the 

Yamassees 

in  S.  C. 


In  1703,  Governor  Moore  proceeded  against  the  Appala- 
chian Indians,  whom  the  Spaniards  had  instigated  to  hostility. 
He  marched  into  the  heart  of  their  settlements,  and  laid  in 
ashes  their  towns  between  the  Altamaha  and  Savannah. 
Some  of  the  captives  who  were  taken,  the  avaricious  gov- 
ernor employed  in  cultivating  his  own  fields,  while  others  were 
sold  for  his  personal  emolument. 

The  Spaniards,  aided  by  the  French,  took  their  turn  for 
invasion  ;  and  Charleston  was  justly  alarmed  at  the  approach 
of  five  hostile  ships,  commanded  by  Le  Feboure.  Land 
forces  were  also  on  the  march  from  St.  Augustine.  But  the 
summons  of  the  invaders  to  surrender,  and  their  consequent 
attack,  was  met  by  the  people  with  a  spirit  kindred  to  that 
manifested  by  Charleston  in  the  days  of  the  revolution  ;  and 
Le  Feboure  and  his  party  retired  with  loss. 

In  1707,  another  colony  of  French  Protestants  settled  on  a 
branch  of  the  Neuse  river. 

In  1712,  the  Tuscaroras,  and  other  Indians  of  North  Caro- 
lina, formed,  with  all  the  cruel  subtlety  of  the  savage  charac- 
ter, a  plot  for  exterminating  the  entire  white  population. 
Having  kept  their  design  profoundly  secret  until  the  night 
fixed  for  its  execution,  they  then  entered  the  houses  of  the 
poor  Palatines  of  Germany  who  had  recently  settled  on  the 
Roanoke,  and  murdered  men,  women,  and  children.  A  few 
who  escaped  gave  the  alarm,  and  the  remaining  inhabitants, 
collecting  into  a  camp,  kept  guard  night  and  day,  until  aid 
could  be  received  from  South  Qarolina.  That  colony  sent  to 
their  relief  six  hundred  militia,  and  three  hundred  and  sixty 
Indians,  under  Captain  Barnwell.  Although  a  wilderness  at 
this  time  separated  the  northern  from  the  southern  settle- 
ments, yet  Barnwell  penetrated  it,  boldly  attacked  the  Indians, 
killed  three  hundred,  and  took  one  hundred  prisoners.  Those 
who  survived,  fled  to  the  chief  town  of  the  Tuscaroras,  where 
they  had  erected  a  wooden  breastwork  for  their  security ;  but 
here  Barnwell's  troops  surrounded  them,  and  they  at  last  sued 
for  peace.  The  Tuscaroras  had  lost  one  thousand  men  in  the 
course  of  this  war,  and  they  soon  after  left  their  country  and 
united  with  the  Iroquois,  making  the  sixth  nation  of  that  con- 
federacy. 

In  1715,  the  Yamasees,  who  resided  northeast  of  the  Sa- 
vannah river,  secretly  instigated  a  combination  of  all  the 
Indians  from  Florida  to  Cape  Fear  against  South  Carolina. 
The  Creeks,  Apalachians,  Cherokees,  Catawbas,  and  Con- 
garees,  engaged  in  the  enterprise, — and  it  was  computed 
that  their  whole  force  exceeded  six  thousand  fighting  men- 
The  southern  tribes  fell  suddenly  on  the  traders  settled  among 
them,  and,  in  a  few  hours,  ninety  persons  were  massacred. 
Some  of  the  inhabitants  fled  precipitately  to  Charleston  and 
gave  the  alarm. 

Formidable  parties  were  also  penetrating  the  northern  fron- 


A   REVOLUTION    IN    THE    GOVERNMENT   OF    CAROLINA.  Ill 

tier,  and  approaching  Charleston.     They  were  repulsed  by   PART  IL 
the  militia,  but  their  route  was  marked  by  devastation.    Govern-  period  n. 
or  Craven  adopted  the  most  energetic  and  judicious  measures,    chap.  t. 
At  the  head  of  twelve  hundred  men  he  marched  towards  the  '---'"v^ 
southern  frontier,  and  overtook  the  strongest  body  of  the  enemy  ^^"}^  °|" 
at  a  place  called  Saltcatchers,  where  an  obstinate  and  bloody        g^s. 
battle  was  fought.     The  Indians  were  totally  defeated,  and 
the  governor,  pressing  upon  them,  drove  them  from  their  terri-  ,j,j^g  Yamas- 
tory,  and  pursued  them  over  the  Savannah  river.     Here  they  sees  settle  in 
were  hospitably  received  by  the  Spaniards  of  Florida,  and,     Florida, 
long  afterwards,  they  made  incursions  into  Carolina.     Nearly 
four  hundred  of  the  Carolinians  were  slain  in  this  war. 

These  events,  in  their  consequences,  had  heightened  the 
dissensions,  already  existing  between  the  people  of  the  pro- 
vince and  the  proprietors.     The  legislature  had  applied  to  the 
company  for  aid  and  protection,  which  was  denied.     For  tem- 
porary relief,  large  emissions  of  paper  money  were  next  re- 
sorted to.     Directions  were  given  by  the  proprietors  to  the  ^^^^  P{  ^^® 
governor,  to  reduce  the  quantity  in  circulation.     The  assembly  government. 
then   resolved   to  appropriate   the    lands,    from   which    the 
Indians  had  been  driven ;  but  the  proprietors  refused  to  sanc- 
tion this  necessary  proceeding.     A  memorial  was  presented  _,  . 
against  their  chief  justice,  Trott,  and  the  receiver-general,  Rhett,  tempt  of  the 
who,  for  tyrannical  measures,  had  become  extremely  obnox-     people, 
ious  to  the  colony  ;  and  a  request  was  made  that  they  might 
be  removed  from  office.     They  were,  however,  not  only  re- 
tained, but  thanked  for  their  services. 

A  general  combination  was  now  formed  throughout  the  colo- 
ny, to  subvert  the  proprietary  government ;  and  the  inhabitants 
bound  themselves  to  stand  by  each  other,  in  defense  of  their     -^.-u 
lives  and  liberties.     This  was  done  with  such  secrecy  and  Carolinians 
despatch,  that,  before  the  governor  was  informed,  almost  every   revolt  and 
inhabitant  of  the  province  was  engaged  in  the  combination,    clioose  a 
A  letter  was  despatched  to  Mr.  Johnson,  then  the  governor, 
from  a  committee  of  the  representatives  of  the  people,  inform- 
ing him  that  they  were  to  wait  on  him  for  the  purpose  of 
offering  him  the  government  of  the  province,  under  the  king  ; 
as  they  were  resolved  no  longer  to  submit  to  that  of  the  pro- 
prietors.    Johnson  refused,  and  endeavored  to  suppress  the 
spirit  of  revolt ;  but  it  had  diffused  itself  beyond  his   con- 
trol :  and,  at  last,  the  people  elected  Moore  governor  of  the 
province. 

The  colonists  stated  their  situation  to  the   crown,  when  it 
was  decided  that  the  proprietors  had  forfeited  their  charter ;  ,Ti)®  ^™7^„ 
and  that  both  the  Carolinas  should  be  taken  under  the  royal  government, 
protection.     Nicholson,  known  in  the  history  of  the  northern  and  apnoints 
provinces,  was,  in  1720,  appointed  governor,  and,  early  the  fol-     j^jj^/ 
lowing  year,  he  arrived  at  Charleston,  where  he  was  received 
with  every  demonstration  of  joy.     Peace  having  been  made 
between  Great  Britain  and  Spain,  he  had  been  instructed  to 


112 


EARLIEST    SETTLEMENTS    ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI. 


PART  n. 

PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.    VI. 


1729. 

North  and 
South  Caro- 
lina sepa- 
rated. 


cultivate  the  friendship  of  the  Indians,  and  also  of  the  Spaniards 
of  Florida.  "  He  accordingly  held  treaties  with  the  Cherokees 
and  Creeks,  in  which  boundaries  were  settled  and  other  ne- 
cessary regulations  made.  Having  thus  secured  the  province 
from  assaults  without,  Governor  Nicholson,  by  the  encourage- 
ment and  support  which  he  gave  to  literary  and  religious 
institutions,  soon  caused  its  internal  affairs  to  assume  a  new 
aspect. 

The  revolution  was  completed  in  1729,  by  an  agreement 
between  the  crown  and  seven  of  the  proprietors,  whereby,  for 
a  valuable  consideration,  they  surrendered  their  right  and 
interest,  not  only  in  the  government  of  these  provinces,  but 
also  in  the  soil.  North  and  South  Carolina  were  at  the  same 
time  erected  into  separate  governments. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


1699. 

Pensacola 
settled. 


February  3. 

d'lbberville 

enters  the 

Mississippi. 


1702. 

Mobile 
founded. 


1716. 

Natchez 
founded. 

1718. 

New  Or- 
leans found- 
ed. 


Extension  of  the  French  Empire. — New  France. 

In  1699,  Pensacola  was  settled  by  three  hundred  Spaniards 
from  Vera  Cruz.  Scarcely  were  they  established  when  a 
fleet  under  Le  Moine  d'Iberville,  a  Canadian  Frenchman,  who 
had  been  distinguished  as  a  discoverer  and  a  warrior,  ap- 
peared along  their  coast,  carrying  several  hundred  persons, 
mostly  from  Canada. 

The  company  at  first  erected  their  huts  on  Ship  Island, 
near  the  entrance  of  Lake  Borgne.  After  three  weeks, 
d'lbberville  proceeded  with  forty  men,  and  stemming  the  tur- 
bid current,  he  entered  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  and 
sailed  up  the  stream,  probably  to  Red  River.  Then,  on  his 
return,  he  passed  through  the  bay  which  bears  his  name,  and 
the  lakes  which  he  called  Maurepas  and  Pontchartrain,  to  thfe 
bay  of  St.  Louis.  On  the  small  bay  of  Biloxi  he  erected  a 
fort,  and  around  it  his  few  emigrants  were  planted. 

Leaving  them  under  the  command  of  his  brother,  Bienville, 
he  went  to  France.  The  climate  proved  fatal  to  numbers,  ari5 
in  1702,  the  chief  fortress  was  transferred  to  the  western  bank 
of  the  Mobile,  where  was  made  the  first  European  settle- 
ment in  Alabama. 

In  1716,  Bienville  went  up  the  Mississippi  and  built  fort 
Rosalie,  on  the  site  of  Natchez,  the  oldest  European  setS^- 
ment  of  the  grand  valley  south  of  the  Illinois. 

False  ideas  of  the  wealth  of  Louisiana  had  been  spread  Ifl 
France  for  purposes  of  land  speculation:  and  in  1718,  threS 
ships  came  over,  bearing  eight  hundred  emigrants,  v^hp 
founded  a  city,  and  in  honor  of  the  regent  of  France,  namefl 
it  New  Orleans.     By  this  occupancy,  as  well    as  by  her 


OPERATION  OF  THE  NEW  CHARTER  IN  MASS. 


113 


discoveries,  France  laid  claims  to  the  extensive  territory  of 
Louisiana. 

The  French  claimed  also,  in  virtue  of  the  discovery  of 
Champlain,  the  basin  of  the  lake  which  bears  his  name,  and 
in  1713,  they  erected  on  its  banks  the  fort  at  Crown  Point. 
Soon  after  the  treaty  of  Utrecht,  they  reared  the  fortress  of 
Niagara.  A  colony  of  one  hundred  was  led  to  Detroit  as 
early  as  1707,  by  De  La  Motte  Cadillac,  and  another  in  1712, 
by  Anthony  Crozat,  who  had  obtained  from  Louis  XIV.  a 
patent  for  the  exclusive  trade  of  Louisiana.  A  few  years  after, 
a  French  interpreter,  having  obtained  leave  of  the  Iroquois  to 
build  his  dwelling  amonff  them,  made  a  small  settlement  at 
Lewistown. 

Since  the  discoveries  of  the  Jesuits,  the  French  had  been 
in  possession  of  the  various  western  routes  from  the  St.  Law- 
rence to  the  Mississippi ;  and  Chicago,  Vincennes,  and  Kas- 
kaskia  were,  at  the  close  of  this  period,  growing  settlements. 
De  Lisle,  the  royal  geographer  of  France,  represented  New 
France  as  extending  to  the  remotest  waters,  which  flowed 
west  to  the  Mississippi,  south  to  the  Mobile,  and  north  to  the 
St.  Lawrence ;  and  it  was  the  aim  of  the  government  to  con- 
nect this  vast  territory  by  a  line  of  military  posts.  The  Eng- 
lish in  Ameri(fti  had  viewed  their  claims  and  their  operations 
with  alarm,  but  had  been  tardy  in  counter-movements.  Large 
tracts,  inhabited  by  savage  nations,  yet  intervened  between 
the  fortresses  of  the  two  nations ;  but  the  period  drew  nigh 
when  their  conflicting  claims  were  to  be  decided  by  an  appeal 
to  arms. 


PART  II. 

PERIOD  n 

CHAP.  VII. 


1713. 

Crown  Point 
built. 

Niagara. 

Detroit. 

iTO-y. 

to 
1712. 

Lewistown. 
1721. 


Extent  of 

New  France 

as  represent 

ed  by  the 

French. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


New  England. — Controversy  in  Massachusetts  respecting  a  fixed  salary  for  the 

royal  governor. 

The  fears  of  England  that  her  American  colonies  would 
finally  throw  oflT  her  yoke,  and  erect  an  independent  govern- 
ment, increased  with  their  growing  strength.  A  bill  had  been 
brought  into  the  house  of  commons  to  unite  all  the  charter 
governments  to  the  crown,  but  it  was  defeated  ;  agents  of  the 
colonies  being  present  in  the  house  of  lords  to  defend  their 
rights. 

The  governors  appointed  by  the  crown  had  hitherto  been 
supported  by  the  voluntary  appropriations  of  the  colonial  as- 
semblies. The  government  of  England  perceived,  that,  by 
leaving  them  dependent  for  their  salaries  on  the  pleasure  of 
those  they  governed,  they  would  be  likely  to  subserve  their 
interest  rather  than  that  of  the  crown :  and  in  1702,  the  gov- 


1701. 

Attempt  to 
unite  the 
charter  gov- 
ernments tc 
the  crown. 


1702. 

Royal  gover 
nors  denied 
in  Massa- 
chusetts a 
fixed  salary. 


j'SiA.^ 


114 


EMBARRASSMENTS    IN    MASSACHUSETTS. 


PART.  II. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.  VII. 


Embarrass- 
ments in  the 
currency. 


A  bank. 


1706. 

Shute  suc- 
ceeds Dud- 
ley. 


The  "patriot 
Cooke  " 


Assembly 
dissolved. 


1T07. 

The  same 
members 
rechosen. 


ernor  of  Massachusetts,  then  Sir  Joseph  Dudley,  a  native  <rf 
the  colony,  but  a  tool  of  royalty,  laid  before  the  assembly  his 
instructions  from  the  queen,  to  demand  for  himself,  and  the 
other  officers  of  the  crown,  a  settled  and  permanent*  salary 
The  assembly  declined  complying  with  this  request.  In  the 
other  colonies,  the  same  attempt  was  made  by  the  royal  gov- 
ernors, but  notwithstanding  their  demands  met  with  opposition, 
they  were  finally  successful.  In  Massachusetts  this  was  but 
the  commencement  of  a  series  of  controversies  between  the 
representatives  of  the  crown  and  those  of  the  people,  which 
were  continued  through  many  succeeding  years. 

Massachusetts,  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  late  war,  had 
made  such  large  emissions  of  paper  money,  that  gold  and  sil- 
ver were  banished  from  the  province.  The  paper  depreciated, 
and  the  usual  commercial  evils  ensued.  The  attention  of  the 
colony  was  directed  to  remedy  these,  and  three  parties  were 
formed — "  the  first,"  says  Marshall,  "  a  very  small  one,  actu- 
ated by  the  principle  which  ought  always  to  govern — that  hon- 
esty is  the  best  policy,  were  in  favor  of  calling  in  the  paper 
money,  and  relying  on  the  industry  of  the  people  to  replace  it 
with  a  circulating  medium  of  greater  stability."  The  second, 
which  was  numerous,  were  in  favor  of  a  private  bank,  the  bills 
not  redeemable  in  specie,  but  landed  security  to  be  given.  The 
third  party  were  for  a  public  bank,  the  faith  of  the  government 
to  be  pledged  for  the  value  of  the  notes,  and  the  profits  accru- 
ing from  the  bank  to  be  applied  for  its  support.  This  party 
prevailed,  and  fifty  thousand  pounds,  in  bills  of  credit,  were 
issued.  The  bank,  however,  failed  of  its  desired  effect. 
Governor  Shute  succeeded  Dudley,  and,  by  his  recommenda- 
tion, another  emission  of  bills  of  credit  was  made  to  the 
amount  of  one  hundred  thousand  pounds.  The  consequence 
of  this  was,  rather  to  heighten  than  allay  the  existing  difficul- 
ties ;  as  it  was  found,  that  the  greater  the  quantity  of  this  fac- 
titious substitute  for  money,  the  less  was  its  value. 

The  commercial  evils  of  the  times,  being,  by  the  people, 
ascribed  to  the  operation  of  the  public  bank,  its  friends,  among 
whom  was  the  governor,  were  unpopular ;  and  those  who  had 
favored  a  private  bank,  at  the  head  of  whom  was  a  Mr.  Cooke, 
became  the  dominant  party.  A  majority  of  the  general  court 
were  also  of  this  party ;  and  they  refused  to  raise  the  salary 
of  the  governor,  notwithstanding  the  depreciation  of  the  cur- 
rency. They  also  elected  Mr.  Cooke  their  speaker ;  the 
governor  objected,  alleging  that  he  had  a  right  to  negative 
their  choice.  The  house  denied  this  right,  persisted  in  their 
choice,  and  were,  by  the  governor,  dissolved. 

The  irritated  people,  in  almost  every  instance,  chose  the 
same  representatives,  and  when  the  next  session  commenced, 
much  ill-temper  was  shown  on  their  part.  Among  other  pro- 
ceedings, justly  displeasing  to  the  governor,  was  the  omission 
of  the  customary  vote,  at  the  commencement  of  the  session, 


VEXATIONS  OF  THE  ROYAL  GOVERNORS. 


115 


for  the  payment  of  half  his  yearly  salary  ;  and  when  the  tardy 
appropriation  was  made,  it  was  reduced  from  six  to  five  hun- 
dred pounds. 

At  the  next  meeting,  the  governor,  in  the  name  of  the 
crown,  again  demanded  a  fixed  and  adequate  salary.  This 
subject  was  insisted  on,  and  caused  more  violent  disputes  than 
any  which  had  yet  occurred.  In  the  course  of  the  contest, 
the  people  repeatedly  asserted  the  principle,  to  maintain 
which,  they  eventually  took  up  arms,  that  none  but  them- 
selves or  their  representatives  had  a  right  to  control  their 
property. 

Governor  Shute,  wearied  with  contention,  left  the  province 
in  1722,  went  privately  to  England,  and  preferred  complaints 
against  Massachusetts,  in  consequence  of  which,  two  clauses, 
additional  to  her  charter,  were  sent  out,  and,  at  length,  re- 
luctantly submitted  to,  from  the  fear  of  something  worse  ;  the 
one  affirming  the  right  of  the  governor  to  negative  the  choice 
of  speaker ;  and  the  other,  denying  to  the  house  of  repre- 
sentatives the  right  of  adjourning  itself  for  any  period  longer 
than  two  days. 

In  1728,  Mr.  Burnet,  who  had  been  removed  from  the 
magistracy  of  New  York,  was  appointed  to  that  of  Massachu- 
setts and  New  Hampshire.  He  was  instructed  by  his  sove- 
reign to  insist  on  a  fixed  salary.  The  general  coiurt  were  no 
longer  as  in  the  administration  of  Shute,  violent  and  provoking 
in  their  measures,  but  resisted  with  calmness  and  caution, 
endeavoring  to  evade  and  postpone  a  decisive  answer.  They 
voted  Governor  Burnet  the  unusual  sum  of  one  thousand  seven 
hundred  pounds  ;  three  himdred  for  his  travelling  expenses, 
and  fourteen  hundred  for  his  salary.  He  accepted  the  ap- 
propriation for  his  expenses,  but  rejected  that  for  his  salary. 
The  people  of  Boston  took  a  lively  interest  in  the  dispute,  and 
the  governor,  believing  that  the  general  court  were  thus  unduly 
influenced,  removed  them  to  Salem.  Continuing  firm  to  their 
purpose,  he  kept  the  court  in  session  several  months  beyond 
the  usual  time,  and  refused  to  sign  a  warrant  on  the  treasurer 
for  the  payment  of  the  members. 

In  April,  1729,  after  a  recess  of  about  three  months,  the 
general  court  again  convened  at  Salem,  but  proving  refractory 
on  the  subject  of  the  salary,  the  governor  adjourned  them,  and 
they  met  at  Cambridge  in  August.  Unable  to  make  any  im- 
pression, Burnet  felt  so  severely  the  difficulties  of  his  po- 
sition, that  he  sickened  with  a  fever,  and  died  on  the  17th  of 
September. 

His  successor,  Mr.  Belcher,  who  arrived  at  Boston  in  Au- 
gust, 1730,  renewed  the  controversy  ;  but  the  court,  after  two 
or  three  sessions,  succeeded  with  him,  (and  by  consent  of  the 
crown,)  in  a  policy  which  they  had  vainly  attempted  with 
Burnet,  that  of  paying  him  a  liberal  sum  for  present  use,  with- 
out binding  themselves  for  the  future. 


PART  U. 
PERIOD  n. 

CHAP.     VII. 


Governor 
Shute  con- 
tends in  vain 
for  a  fixed 
salary. 


1732. 

Charter 

liberties  still 

further 

abridged. 


172§. 

Burnet  gov- 

emorofMas- 

sachusetts 

and  New 
Hampshire. 


Burnet  re- 
moves the 
court  from 
Boston  to 
Salem. 


1729. 

Burnet  dies. 


1730. 

Belcher  suc- 
ceeds: Mas- 
sachusetts 
carries  her 
point. 


116 


FIRST   AURORA   BOREALIS. 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  n. 

CHAP.  VII. 


1719. 

Londonder- 
ry settled. 

Aurora  Bo- 
realis. 


1723. 

First  settle- 
ment in  Ver- 
mont. 


Oglethorpe 
and  others 
plan  a  settle- 
ment. 


1732. 

Georgia 
granted  to  a 
company  in 

England. 


In  1719,  more  than  one  hundred  families  emigrated  from 
the  north  of  Ireland,  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Londonderry, 
in  New  Hampshire.  They  introduced  the  foot  spinning-wheel, 
the  manufacture  of  linen,  and  the  culture  of  potatoes. 

A  phenomenon,  singular  at  the  time,  and  not  yet  satisfactorily 
explained,  alarmed  the  people  of  New  England  in  1719.  This 
was  the  Aurora  Borealis,  first  noticed  in  the  country  on  the 
night  of  the  17th  of  December.  Its  appearance,  according  to 
the  writers  of  the  day,  was  more  calculated  to  excite  terror 
than  later  appearances  of  the  same  kind. 

In  1723,  a  fort  was  built  on  Connecticut  river,  in  the  pre- 
sent town  of  Brattleborough,  under  the  direction  of  lieutenant 
governor  Dummer,  of  Massachusetts,  and  hence  it  was  called 
Fort  Dummer.  Around  this  fort  was  commenced  the  first 
settlement  in  Vermont. 

About  this  period,  a  new  colony  was  projected  in  England. 
The  country,  between  the  Savannah  and  Altamaha  rivers,  al- 
though within  the  limits  of  the  Carolina  grant,  was  still  un- 
occupied by  European  settlers.  The  patriotic  deemed  it 
important  that  this  region  should  be  planted  by  a  British  colo- 
ny, otherwise,  it  was  feared,  it  would  be  seized  by  the  Span- 
iards from  Florida,  or  the  French  from  the  Mississippi.  At 
the  same  time,  a  spirit  of  philanthropy  was  abroad  in  England, 
to  notice  the  distresses  of  the  poor,  especially  those  shut  up 
in  prisons,  and  to  provide  for  their  relief. 

Actuated  by  these  generous  considerations,  a  number  of 
gentlemen  in  England,  of  whom  James  Oglethorpe  was  the 
most  zealous,  formed  a  project  to  settle  this  tract  by  such  of 
the  suffering  poor  as  might  be  willing  to  seek,  in  the  new 
world,  the  means  of  subsistence. 

To  this  company,  the  territory  between  the  Savannah  and 
Altamaha,  now,  in  honor  of  the  king,  denominated  Georgia, 
was  granted  ;  and  with  its  settlement  was  completed  that  of 
the  thirteen  veteran  colonies,  which  fought  the  war  of  the  re- 
volution, and  whose  emblematic  stars  and  stripes  still  decorate 
the  banner  of  American  Independence. 


.  .^^    - ' 


-i.^- 

'% 


I'   -or 

UMVER?'^  OF  'iffwy*^ 


r 


PERIOD    III. 

FROM 

THB     FIRST     SETTLEMENT  I  17ft3   I  OF  GEOBOIA  BT  OOLETHOKFC. 

TO 

)  «av0n     {WHICH    CLOSES     THE 
THE   PEACE   OF    PARIS,  }  1763.  j  FRENCH   WAE. 

CHAPTER  I. 

Georgia  soA  Carolina  engaged  in  war  with  tbe  Spaniards  of  Florida. — The 
Slave  Trade.— War  of  the  French  with  the  Chickasaws. 

Oglethorpe  having  prepared  for  the  settlement  of  Georgia,   PART  II. 
by  the  assistance  of  a  corporation    consisting  of  twenty-one  period  in. 

fjersons,  who  were  called  "  Trustees  for  settling  and  estab-     chap.  i. 
ishing  the  colony  of  Georgia,"  embarked  in  November,  1732,  «^**-v^'«^/ 
with  one  hundred  and  sixteen  emigrants  for  America.  Oglethorpe 

Large  sums  of  money  had  been  subscribed,  which  were     f^^  f°^ 
applied  to  the  purchase  of  clothing,  food,  arms,  agricultural 
utensils    and   transportation,   for  such  indigent   persons  as  ^^ed^foj^ 
should  be  willing  to  cross  the  Atlantic    and  begin  a  new    the  colony 
settlement.  ^^^e  be- 

They  arrived  at  Charleston,  January  15th,  1733.     Governor    England. 
Johnson,  sensible  of  the  importance  of  having  a  barrier  be- 
tween his  peeple  and  the  southern  Indians,  gave  them  all  the  First  settle- 
aid  in  his  power,  and  accompanied  them  to  the  place  of  mentmade 
their  destination.     This  was  Yamacraw  Bluff,  since  called  a'^  Savannah. 
Savannah,  which  they  reached  on  the  first  of  February,  and 
Oglethorpe  immediately  commenced  a  fort. 

His  next  care  was  to  propitiate  the  Indians.     The  tribe 
settled  at  Yamacraw  was  considerable.     The  Creeks,  at  this  ,™    r  ,• 
period,  could  muster  2,500  warriors  ;  the  Cherokees,  6,000  ;      tribes."" 
the  Choctaws,  5,000  ;  and  the  Chickasaws,  700  ;  amounting  in 
the  whole  to  14,200.     Aware,  that  without  the  friendship  of 
these  nations,  his  colony  could  not  even  exist,  much  less  pros- 
per, Oglethorpe  summoned  a  general  meeting  of  the  chiefs, 
fifty  of  whom  met  him  in  council  at  Savannah.     By  means  of  Enters  into 
I     an  interpreter,  he  made  them  the  most  friendly  professions,  fr'^dly™ 
L     which  they  reciprocated ;   and  these  amicable  dispositions 
P  i  passed  into  a  solemn  treaty. 

r         Soon  after  these  occurrences,  Georgia  was  increased  by  five 
I    ^or-eix  hundred  emigrants;  but  most  of  them  were  idle,  and 
many  of  them  vicious.     In  order  to  procure  a  more  efficient 
.populatic^,  eleven  townships  of  20,000  acres  each,  were  laid  Fifty  ncns 
out  on  the  Savannah,  Altamiaha,  and  Santee  rivers,  and  divided  ^  be  given 
into  lots  of  fifty  acres  each ;  one  of  which  was  to  be  given  to     settler 


..8 


INVASION    OF   FLORIDA. 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  III. 

CHAP.   I. 


1736. 

Scotch,  and 
Germans 
settle  in 
Georgia. 

Civil  govern- 
ment. 

1736. 

Oglethorpe 
builds  three 
forts  on  ter- 
ritory claim- 
ed by  the 

Spaniards. 

Is  made  com- 
mander-in- 
chief  in 
Carolina  and 
Georgia. 


1738. 
Insurrection 
of  slaves  at 
Stono,  near 
Charleston, 
S.  C.  caused 
by  the  Span- 
iards. 


October  23, 
1739. 

Oglethorpe 
invades 
Florida, 

May, 
1740. 
His   attempt 
unsuccess- 
ful, and  dis- 
asters ensue. 

Charleston 
burned. 

1742. 

June. 
Georgia  in- 
vaded by  the 
Spaniards. 
Bravery  of 
the  Scotch 
under  M'c- 
Intosh. 


every  actual  settler.  This  arrangement  proved  so  attractive, 
that  a  large  number  of  emigrants  soon  arrived.  Highlanders 
from  Scotland  built  the  town  of  Inverness,  afterwards  Darien, 
on  the  Altamaha ;  and  Germans,  a  town  which  they  called 
Ebenezer,  on  the  Savannah. 

The  charter  granted  to  the  trustees  of  Georgia,  vested  in 
them  powers  of  legislation  for  twenty-one  years,  and  they  now 
proceeded  to  establish  regulations  for  the  government  of  the 
province,  in  which  the  interests  of  humanity  were  regarded 
more  than  those  of  trade. 

In  1736,  Oglethorpe  erected  three  forts,  one  on  the  Savan- 
nah, at  Augusta  ;  another  called  Frederica,  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  Scotch  settlement,  on  the  island  of  St.  Simons ;  and  a 
third,  named  Fort  William,  on  Cumberland  island.  The 
Spaniards  remonstrated,  and  insisted  on  the  evacuation  of  the 
country  as  far  as  the  thirty-third  degree  of  north  latitude. 

Oglethorpe  about  this  time  returned  to  England.  That  na- 
tion being  determined  to  maintain  their  claim  to  the  disputed 
territory,  appointed  him  commander-in-chief  of  the  British 
forces  in  Carolina  and  Georgia,  and  sent  him  back  with  a 
regiment  of  six  hundred  men.  On  his  arrival  in  America,  he 
established  his  head-quarters  at  Frederica. 

About  this  time,  a  number  of  slaves  near  Charleston,  influ- 
enced by  the  Spaniards,  rose  in  a  body,  armed  themselves  by 
forcing  open  a  magazine  at  Stono,  and  thence  proceeding 
south  twelve  miles,  they  killed  all  the  whites  they  met,  and 
compelled  the  negroes  to  join  them.  At  length,  becoming 
intoxicated,  they  were  attacked  and  overcome  by  the  men  of  a 
worshipping  assembly,  who,  according  to  law,  went  armed. 
Most  of  them  were  put  to  death. 

England  had  now  declared  war  against  Spain ;  Oglethorpe 
invaded  Florida,  and  invested  Diego,  a  small  fort,  about 
twenty-five  miles  from  St.  Augustine.  After  a  feeble  resist- 
ance, it  capitulated,  and  he  returned.  A  short  time  after,  he 
blockaded  St.  Augustine  with  2,000  men.  But  this  expe- 
dition proved  unsuccessful,  and  produced  the  unfortunate  re- 
sults of  an  increase  of  the  public  debt,  and  a  temporary  dis- 
trust between  the  people  and  their  general. 

The  same  year,  Charleston,  in  South  Carolina,  was  de- 
stroyed by  fire.  To  relieve  the  sufferers,  the  British  parlia- 
ment generously  voted  £20,000. 

In  May,  1742,  a  fleet  was  sent  from  Havanna,  from  which, 
late  in  June,  debarked  a  Spanish  army  at  St.  Simons.  Ogle- 
thorpe, with  his  wonted  energy,  had  collected  troops  and 
posted  himself  at  Frederica.  He  was  not  in  sufficient  force 
openly  to  attack  the  enemy,  but  was  himself  attacked  by  a 
party  of  Spaniards.  His  troops,  particularly  the  Highlanders, 
under  Captain  M'c  Intosh,  fought  bravely, — ^repulsed,  arid  sle-w 
two  hundred  of  the  enemy  at  "  the  Bloody  Marsh." 

Oglethorpe,  on  being  informed  of  a  division  in  their  camp, 


THE    SLAVE    SHIP.  119 

next  determined  on  a  surprise,  and  marched  his  army,  during   PART  II. 
the  night,  within  two  miles  of  their  entrenchments,  when  a  period  in. 
French  soldier  of  his  party  discharged  his  musket  and  ran     chap,  i. 
into  their  lines.     Discovery  defeated  every  hope  of  success,  ^^•-n^^^--' 
and   Oglethorpe  returned  to  his  camp.      He  then   adroitly  Oglethorpe 
planned  to  make  the  Spaniards  believe  that  the  deserter  was  suro^e^^and 
a  spy,  and  was  giving  them  information  to  mislead  them.     He       fails. 
wrote  him  a  letter,  urging  him  to  give  the  Spaniards  such  an 
account  of  the  situation  of  his  army  as  should  induce  them  to   Makes  ad- 
attack  him,  or  would,  at  any  rate,  serve  to  detain  them  in  their  J*"]^^  °^ 
own  camp,  until  the    succours  which  he    expected   should  fiture  to  pun- 
arrive.     This  letter,  as  Oglethope  had  contrived,  fell  into  the  ish  a  dfsert- 
hands  of  the  Spaniards  ;  who,  having  loaded  the  deserter  with  ^^^  ^untry 
irons,  were  deliberating  upon  its  contents,  when  they  per-  of  the  Span- 
ceived  off  the  coast  some  ships  of  war,  which  South  Carolina      ^^'■^®- 
had  sent  to  Oglethorpe  without  his  knowledge.     Panic-struck, 
the  Spaniards  embarked,  and  left  the  coast  in  such  haste  that 
their  artillery,  provisions,  and  military  stores,  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  Georgians. 

Georgia,  in  its  early  settlement,  was  distinguished  by  the 
peculiar  humanity  in  which  it  was  founded.     The  chivalric 
Oglethorpe  "  sought  not  himself,  but    others  ;"   and  for  ten 
years  he  gave  his  disinterested  services,  without  claiming  so  Oglethorpe 
much  as  a  cottage  or  a  farm.     Though  a  brave  warrior,  com-  ed^  fojf^m- 
passion  was  the  leading  trait  of  his  mind.     Hence  the  im-    passionate 
prisoned  debtors  of  England,  the  unfortunate  adherents  of  the    kindness. 
Scottish  Stewarts,  and  those  holy  persecuted  men,  the  mis- 
sionary Moravians  of  Germany,  each  found  in  him  a  father. 
His  mercy  was  also  extended  to  the  African  ;  and  he  would 
not,  at  first,  allow  a  slave  in  his  colony. 

But  at  that  day,  the  nations  of  Europe,  especially  England,    Computed 
were  permitting  their  ships  to  go  to  Africa,  and  there,  for  a  that  England 
trifle,  they  purchased  of  victors,  their  captives — of  parents,     Africaa^ 
their  children — and  of  slave-breeders,  their  young  negroes  :     number 
and  where  their  shipmasters  could  not  buy,  they  could  steal,  ^'l"'^  ^  *^^* 

.        ,         .  ^  .  ^,  ,,       ,  1    .        1  •!•    1        1  carried  away 

As  the  African  youth  walk  abroad  in  the  twilight,  they  are  by  all  other 

seized,  and  hurried  to  the   slave-ship.     It  is  crowded,  and  nations. 
they  are  manacled.     Water  and  food  fail ;  disease  agonizes 

their  frames.     They  shriek, — they  seek  to  burst  their  chains,  the^shve- 

that  they  may  plunge  into  the  deep.     But  youth  and  life  are  ship. 
strong  within  them,  and  perhaps  they  survive — to  be  carried 
to  different  marts — sold  like  cattle — and  bought  to  labor  be- 
neath burning  suns,  till  they  die  I 

Such  is  the  history  of  annual  tens  of  thousands  which  were, 

at  that  period,  carried  wherever  the  slave-dealer  could  find,  or  Nine  inill- 

make  a  market.    Before  the  American  Revolution,  nine  millions  ^^  Afrf^ 

had  thus  been  taken  from  Africa.     Some  hundreds  of  thou-  Authority 

sands  were  brought  to  this  country.     But  when  they  were  Abbe  Ray 

once  bought  by  the  Anglo-American  colonists,  their  condition,  ^^^^^°'" 

in  far  the  greater  proportion  of  cases,  became  better  than  it  Bancroft 


120 


LOUISIANA    REVERTS    TO   FRANCE. 


i^ART  II. 
PERIOD  III. 

CHAP.  I. 


Slaves  at 
length  ad- 
mitted into 
Georgia. 

The  Moravi- 
ans, Whit- 
field, and  the 
two  West- 
leys,  in 
Georgia. 
1734 

to 
1740. 


1752. 

Georgia  a 
royal  pro- 
vince. 

April. 

1732. 

Louisiana. 

Bienville 
governor. 

1735. 

The  Chicka- 
saws  trouble 
the  French. 

The  Natchez 
are  ruined. 


1736. 

The  French 

make  war 

with  the 

Chickasaws. 


d'Arta- 
guette  and 

his  party  de- 
stroyed by 
the  dilatory 
movements 

of  Bienville. 


was  elsewhere  ;  incomparably  better  than  it  had  been  in  their 
own  country,  where  scarce  a  gleam  of  moral  light  illumined 
the  darkness  of  their  minds. 

The  refusal  of  Oglethorpe  to  allow  the  Georgians  to  pos- 
sess slaves,  when  the  adjoining  colonies  carried  on  their 
plantations  by  their  labor,  was  greatly  injurious  to  its  pecu- 
niary prosperity ;  and  at  length,  even  the  pious  Moravians,  a 
party  of  whom  were,  for  a  time,  in  Georgia,  agreed,  that  if 
their  salvation  was  regarded,  it  was,  under  the  circumstances, 
proper  to  own  and  employ  them.  This  opinion  at  length  pre- 
vailed, it  being  also  justified  by  the  ardent  and  eloquent  Whit- 
field, who,  with  the  two  Wesleys,  the  three  founders  of  the 
sect  of  Methodists,  sympathized  with  Oglethorpe  in  his 
benevolence  ;  and  each  spent  some  time  in  America,  assisting 
him  in  his  enterprise.  Whitfield  founded,  near  Savannah,  a 
house  for  orphans. 

In  1752,  the  trustees,  wearied  with  a  troublesome  and  profit- 
less charge,  resigned  their  office,  and  Georgia  became  a  royal 
province. 

Louisiana,  after  having  been  for  fourteen  years  under  a  com- 
pany of  avaricious  speculators  formed  at  Paris,  reverted  to  the 
French  crown  ;  and  Bienville  was  appointed  governor.  The 
Chickasaws  were  the  dread  of  the  Louisianians  They  had 
incited  the  Natchez  to  commit  cruel  murders  upon  the  whites, 
which  had  ended  in  the  entire  destruction  of  that  peculiar 
nation  ;  the  Great  Sun  himself,  with  four  himdred  of  his  sub- 
jects, having  been  sold  into  slavery.  The  Chickasaws  occu- 
pied a  large  and  beautiful  tract,  east  of  the  Mississippi,  and 
on  the  head  of  the  Tombecbee.  This  they  would  not  allow 
the  French  to  occupy,  but  maintained  their  own  indepen- 
dence. Between  the  two  rivals,  they  favored  the  English 
rather  than  the  French. 

It  was  concerted,  in  France,  that  a  force,  under  Bienville, 
should  ascend  the  Tombecbee  to  meet  an  army  collected  from 
the  region  of  the  Illinois,  under  the  young  and  valorous  d'Ar- 
taguette.  At  the  time  appointed,  the  ardent  young  warrior, 
with  his  small  army,  was  in  the  country  of  the  hostile  savages ; 
but  the  laggards  from  the  south  had  not  seasonably  arrived. 
After  a  brave  effort  to  subdue  the  Chickasaws,  he  was  over- 
come. Bienville  at  length  arrived,  but  the  Indians,  aware  of 
his  approach,  and  aided  by  English  traders,  received  their 
army  in  such  a  manner  that  they  threw  their  artillery  into  the 
Tombecbee,  and,  crest-fallen,  returned  down  its  stream.  The 
Chickasaws  compelled  the  brave  d'Artaguette  to  witness  the 
torture  and  death  of  his  companions,  one  of  lyhom  was  the 
same  Vincennes  who  had  given  his  name  to  the  capital  of 
Illinois.  The  young  warrior  was  then  dismissed  to  go  and 
relate  to  the  whites  the  deeds  of  the  Chickasaws. 

Four  years  afterwards,  a  larger  French  and  Indian  force, 
aided  by  troops  from  Canada,  invaded  the  country  of  the  Ghidi- 


WAR   WITH    FRANCE.  121 

asaws ;  but  sickness  wasted  them,  and  at  length  Bienville,  who   PART.  II. 
led  them,  was  glad  to  treat  with  the  Indians  on  their  own  terms,  period  ni. 
On  his  return  he  talked  largely  of  having  subdued  them ;  but    chap.  n. 
he  left  the  country  in  their  possession.     They  guarded  it  from  ^--^^v-**-/ 
the  occupancy  of  the  French;  and  as  the  event  proved,  kept     1740. 
it  for  the  English. 


CHAPTER    II. 


1744. 


Old  French  War. — Capture  of  Louisburg. — French  and  English  claims  to  the 

Basin  of  the  Mississippi. 

As  France  and  Spain  were  at  this  time  governed  by  differ- 
ent branches    of  the   house  of  Bourbon,  it  was  not  to  be     Warbe 
expected  that  the  former  nation  would  long  continue  at  peace,  tween  Eng- 
while  the  latter  was  at  war  with  Great  Britain.     Accordingly,    l|;"dand 
in  1744,  war  was  proclaimed  between  England  and  France. 

Louisburg,  the  capital  of  the  island  of  Cape  Breton,  had 
been  fortified  with  great  care  and  expense,  and  was  now  called, 
from  its  strength,  the  Dunkirk  of  America;  while,  from  its 
position,  it  commanded  the  navigation  of  the  St.  Lawrence, 
and  the  fisheries  of  the  adjoining  seas. 

On  this  fortress,  Governor  Shirley  of  Massachusetts,  now     Shirley 
meditated  an  attack.     He  first  applied  to  the  British  ministry  ^^^  ^db 
for  naval  assistance  ;  but,  without  waiting  for  returns,  he  laid  is  opposed, 
open  his  designs  to  the  general  court  of  the  colony,  having  then  sanc- 
previously  required  of  the  members  an  oath  of  secrecy.     The  ^^°^urtof 
plan  being  thought  too  great,  too  hazardous,  and  too  expensive,      Mass. 
it  was  apparently  abandoned ;  but  an  honest  member,  who 
performed  the  family  devotions  at  his  lodgings,  inadvertently 
discovered  the  secret  by  praying  for  the  divine  blessing  on  the 
attempt.     The  people  approving  the  project,  with  which  they 
became  thus  accidentally  acquainted,  were   clamorous  in  its 
support.     It  was  revived  by  the  court,  and  after  a  long  deliber- 
ation, the  vote  in  its  faA^or  was  carried  by  a  single  voice. 

Troops  were  immediately  raised  by  Connecticut,  Rhode     1745 
Island,  and  New  Hampshire,  to  aid  those  of  Massachusetts.  Forces  com 
The  command  of  these  forces  was  given  to. Colonel  William  mandedby 
Pepperell,  a  merchant  of  Maine,  who  sailed  on  the  25th  of      pereiP'*' 
March,  and  arrived  at  Canso  on  the  4th  of  April. 

The  day  before  leaving  Boston,  an  express-boat,  which  had 
been  sent  to  the  West  Indies  to  ask  the  assistance  of  Commo-  British  naval 
dore  Warren,  returned  with  the  intelligence  that  he  had  de-  force  under 
clined  to  furnish  the  aid  required.     The  resolute  colonists  ^^J^^^" 
rashly  determined  to  proceed  without  his  co-operation ;  but 
subsequently  he  received  orders  from  England,  and  hastened 
with  his  squadron  to  join  the  colonial  armament.     The  whole 
10 


122 


LOUISBURG    TAKEN. 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  TTI. 

CHAP.     II. 


April  3d. 

Arrive  at 

Louisbarg. 

Hardihood 
and  resolu- 
tion of  the 
besiegers. 

Commodore 
Warren 

Lakes  the  Vi- 
srilant. 


June  16. 
Louisburg 
surrenders. 


1746. 

Colonies 
fiightenedby 

a  great 
French  fleet. 


1748. 

Peace  of  Aix 
la  Chapelle. 


A  war  with- 
out results, 

and  a  peace 
without  se- 
curity. 


Extent  of 
New  France 
as  stated  by 
French  ge- 
ographers. 


fleet  arrived  at  Chapeau  Rouge  bay,  on  the  30th  of  April.  Its 
appearance  brought  to  the  French  the  first  intelligence  of  the 
meditated  attack. 

The  army  effected  their  landing  in  the  vicinity  of  the  for- 
tress, though  not  without  opposition.  Colonel  Vaughan,  of  New 
Hampshire,  conducted  a  detachment  through  the  woods,  and 
against  all  sober  calculation,  succeeded  in  possessing  himself 
of  a  battery  which  commanded  the  place.  The  siege  was 
now  commenced.  For  fourteen  nights  successively  did  these 
hardy  veterans  perform  a  drudgery,  which,  from  the  want  of 
roads,  would  have  been  impossible  for  oxen,  by  drawing  to  the 
battery  the  cannon  from  the  landing-place,  two  miles  through 
a  deep  morass.  Commodore  Warren  now  captured  the  Vigi- 
lant, an  expected  ship,  having  on  board  five  hundred  and  sixty 
men,  and  stores  for  the  garrison.  Preparations  were  immedi- 
ately made  for  an  assault  upon  the  fort  by  sea  and  land.  A 
mutiny  had  occurred  in  the  French  garrison  before  the  arrival 
of  the  English  ;  which,  giving  to  the  soldiers  a  disposition  to 
desert,  rendered  a  sortie  from  the  fort  impracticable.  In  view 
of  these  discouraging  circumstances,  the  governor,  on  the 
forty-ninth  day  of  the  siege,  surrendered  Louisburg,  and  the 
island  of  Cape  Breton.  When  the  New  England  men  entered 
the  place  as  conquerors,  and  beheld  the  strength  of  the  works, 
some  of  them  were  half  frightened  at  what  they  had  attempted, 
and  quite  astonished  at  what  they  had  achieved. 

The  French,  exasperated  at  their  loss,  sent  a  powerful 
armament,  under  d'Anville,  with  orders  to  ravage  the  whole 
coast  of  North  America.  Tempest,  disease,  and  other  disas- 
ters attended  this  force,  and  the  fleet  returned  to  France  with- 
out having  effected  any  other  object  than  that  of  alarming  the 
colonies. 

Peace  was  proclaimed  in  1748,  and  a  treaty  signed  at  Aix 
la  Chapelle,  by  commissioners  from  England,  France,  and 
Spain,  the  basis  of  which  was  the  mutual  restoration  of  all 
places  taken  during  the  war  :  and  Louisburg,  to  the  grief 
and  mortification  of  the  colonies  reverted  to  the  French.  Its 
capture,  had,  however,  done  credit  to  their  military  prowess, 
as  it  had  been  by  far  the  most  brilliant  exploit  of  the  entire 
war  ; — a  war  which  showed  the  wretched  condition  to  which 
the  European  people  were  reduced  by  a  knavish  policy  on 
the  part  of  their  rulers,  the  miserable  counterfeit  of  wisdom. 
The  blood  and  treasure  of  the  many  had  been  spent  without 
result,  for  the  gratification  of  the  few ;  and  peace  was  now 
concluded  without  any  settlement  of  differences,  which  were 
still  existing,  and  which  were  ready  at  any  moment  to  break 
out  again  into  open  hostility.  This  was  especially  the  case 
in  regard  to  the  American  claims  of  the  contracting  powers. 

The  French,  in  virtue  of  the  discoveries  of  Champlain, 
Marquette,  La  Salle,  and  others,  claimed  all  the  lands  occu- 
pied by  the  waters  flowing  into  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the 


RIVAL    CLAIMS    OF    ENGLAND   AND   FRANe£.  123 

Lakes ;  and  all  watered  by  tlie  Mississippi  and  its  branches.    PART  II. 
In  fact,  Qur  whole  country,  according  to  their  geographers,  period  m. 
was  New  France,  except  that  east  of  the  great  ranges  of    ^^J^^-  "• 
mountains,  whose  streams  flow  into  the  Atlantic  ;  and  of  this  ^-^•"v'"^-' 
portion  they  claimed  the  basin  of  the  Kennebec,  and  all  Maine 
to  the  east  of  that  valley. 

The  British,  on  the  other  hand,  asserted  a  right  to  the  en- 
tire country,  on  account  of  the  discovery  of  Cabot,  as  may  be      British 
seen  by  their  early  patents,  to  which  they  gave  an  extension  g^  ^^f 
from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific.     This  title  they  had  sought       toiy. 
to  strengthen.     The  chiefs  of  the  confederate  Iroquois  had  set 
up  a  claim,  that  their  nations  had,  at  some  indefinite  period, 
conquered  the  country  of  the  Mississippi ;  and  this  title,  such 
as  it  was,  the  English  had  bought. 

But  in  this  contest  for  the  right,  which  was  rather  with  the 
savage  occupants  of  the  soil,  than  with  either  of  the  disputants,  Anapproach- 
one  thing  was  evident ;  the  question  would  ultimately  be  settled  ^^^  contest, 
between  them,  by  an  appeal  to  arms  ;  and  the   crisis  ap- 
proached. 

The  French  had  formed  the  vast  plan  of  a  chain  of  forts  to    chain  of 
connect  their  settlements,  recently  made  at  the  mouth  of  the    forts  from 
Mississippi,  with  their  earlier  colonies  on  the  St.  Lawrence,  the  St.  Law 
They  had  accomplished  their   purpose  in  part,  having  for-  Mississippi* 
tresses  along  the  lakes  as  far  as  the  southern  shore  of  Lake 
Erie,  where  they  had  two  forts,  one  at  Presque  Isle,  and 
another  on  French  creek,  twelve  miles  south.     On  the  Mis- 
sissippi, and  on  the  Ohio  and  its  branches,  they  had  also  their 
fortifications.  f^ 

A  number  of  gentlemen,  mostly  in  Virginia,  of  whom  Law- 
rence Washington  was  one,  procured,  in  1750,  an  act  of  the 
British  parliament,  constituting  them  "  the  Ohio  Company," 
and  granting  them  six  hundred  thousand  acres  of  land  on  or 
near  the  Ohio  river.     They  caused  the  tract  to  be  surveyed, 
and  opened  a  trade  with  the  Indians  in  the  vicinity.     This     1750. 
becoming  known  to  the  French,  the  governor  of  Canada  com-  ^^y^^ 
plained  to  the  authorities  of  New  York  and  Pennsylvania,  complained 
threatening  to  seize  their  traders  if  they  did  not  quit  their  ter-   °^^?,^"^" 
ritory ;  and  several  of  their  number  were  accordingly  taken 
and  carried  to  the  fort  at  Presque  Isle. 

The  governor  of  Virginia,  the  zealous  and  active  Dinwiddie, 
alarmed  at  these  movements  on  the  part  of  the  French,  had 
sent  a  trader  among  them  as  a  spy,  who  returning,  increased 
his  fears  by  vague  accounts  of  the  French  posts  near  Lake 
Erie,  without  gratifying  his  curiosity  as  to  the  number  or  ob- 
ject of  their  forces.     Dinwiddie  determined,  although  the 
season  was  advanced,  to  send  immediately  a  trusty  person  to     -,y,« 
require  the  French  commandant  to  quit  the  territory ;  and  also   ^^  selects 
to  bring  back  such  an  account  of  his  strength  and  position,  Washington 
that  if  he  refused  peaceably  to  retreat,  some  feasible  method  ashisenvc: 
of  ejectment  might  be  adopted.     A  yoimg  man  of  twenty-two, 
10* 


124 


WASHINGTON. 


PART,  n.  an  officer  of  the  militia,  was  chosen.    His  figure  was  command' 
PERIOD  III.  ing,  his  air  inspired  respect  and  confidence.     His  name  was 
CHAP.  HI.    George  Washington. 


CHAPTER   III. 


George  Washington. — His  birth,  parentage,  and  education.- 
places  of  trust,  private,  and  public. 


-His  conduct  is 


The  Ameri- 
can Wash- 
ingtons. 
John, 
Lawrence ; 
Augustine, 
Gkoroe 
Washing- 
ton, 
bom  in 
Westmore- 
land, Vir- 
ginia. 
February  22, 
1733. 

1743. 

His  father 
dies. 


His  excel- 
lent mother 
his  sole  guar- 
dian. 


His  early 
moral  char- 
acter. 


His  activity. 


His  limited 
advantages 
over  bal- 
uiced  by 
great  self- 
exertion. 


Lawrence  Washington,  the  grandfather  of  George,  and 
Augustine  Washington  his  father,  had  continued  the  family 
residence  in  Westmoreland  county,  where  his  great  grand- 
father, John,  already  mentioned,  had  fixed  his  seat :  and  there, 
he  who  is  now  regarded  as  the  Father  of  his  Country,  was 
born  on  the  22nd  of  February,  1732,  one  year  before  the  last 
of  the  old  thirteen  colonies  was  settled  by  Oglethorpe.  In 
1734,  his  father  removed,  with  his  family,  to  Stafford  county, 
opposite  to  Fredericksburg,  on  the  Rappahannock ;  little  think- 
ing that  his  playful  boy,  then  but  two  years  old,  was  marked 
by  Providence  for  a  career  so  elevated. 

In  1 743,  Augustine  Washington  died,  and  left  to  each  of  his 
sons  valuable  landed  estates.  To  Lawrence,  his  oldest,  he 
bequeathed  a  beautiful  tract  on  the  bank  of  the  Potomac; 
and  to  George,  the  lands  and  mansion  where  he  died.  George 
was  the  oldest  offspring  of  a  second  marriage;  and  his  mother, 
Mary  Washington,  was,  by  his  father's  will,  his  sole  guardian. 
She  was  a  rare  woman,  affectionate,  judicious,  firm  and  ener- 
getic :  and  it  was  under  her  maternal  guidance,  and  in  the 
common  school,  that  Washington  developed  those  physical, 
intellectual,  and  moral  elements,  which  formed  his  greatness. 
When  in  school  he  was  assiduous,  pains-taking,  and  exact  in 
the  performance  of  his  exercises  ;  and  he  was,  at  the  same 
time,  so  true  in  his  words,  so  righteous  in  his  actions,  and  so 
just  in  his  judgment,  that  his  school-mates  were  wont  to  bring 
their  differences  before  him  for  decision.  Superior  also  ic 
bodily  health  and  vigor,  he  excelled  in  athletic  sports,  and 
adventurous  exploits.  He  loved  the  military ;  and  traditioi- 
reports  that  the  first  battles  in  which  he  commanded,  were  the 
mimic  engagements,  which  he  taught  to  his  school-fellows. 

■  He  learned  to  read  and  to  write  well,  and  he  thoroughly  mas- 
tered arithmetic.  This  was  all  which  the  school  helped  him  to 
acquire.  Of  himself  he  practiced  composition;  and  he  happily 
formed  a  style  suited  to  the  lofty  tone  of  his  moral  sentiments, 
and  the  directness  and  energy  of  his  character.  The  higher 
mathematics  he  learned  with  pleasure  and  mental  profit,  his 
object  being  to  prepare  himself  for  the  occupation  of  surveyor 


HIS    EARLY    LIFE.  126 

He  set  every  thing  down  in  his  books,  his  diagrams,  his  ob-    PART  II. 

servations  on  manners,  and  his  rules  of  behavior.     Nothing  period  m 

was  too  laborious,  or  too  tedious  for  his  determined  mind.  chap,  m 

His  brother  Lawrence  was  early  an  officer  in  the  British  '^-*'-v-^^ 

navy.    He  was  under  that  Admiral  Vernon  in  i  740,  who  brought     1740. 

over  in  thirty  sail  of  the  line  27,000  men ;  and  who,  in  attempt-.  AdmiralVer- 

ing  to  take  Carthagena,  witnessed  such  great  sufferings  from    , 

disease  and  death  in  his  army.     It  was  in  commemoration  of  Washington 

his  beloved  commander,  that  Lawrence  Washington  gave  the    wishes  to 

name  of  Mount  Vernon  to  his  estate.     Noticing  the  military    "rother^ 

turn  of  his  young  brother,  he  procured  for  him  a  midshipman's    George  a 

warrant  in  the  British  navy ;  but  his  mother  interfered  and  British  mid- 

.11.  ^  "^  shipman. 

prevented  his  acceptance.  *^ 

Lawrence  Washington  had  married   a  relative  of  Lord 
Fairfax;  and   through  this  connection,  George  became  ac-      March 
quainted  with  that  family,  by  whose  elevated  society  he  de-     174§. 
rived  various  advantages.     To  survey  the  great  estates  of  He  becomes 
Lord  Fairfax,  now  residing  in  Virginia,  he  first  began  his    a^ongThe 
career  of  active  life.     Though  a  boy  of  just  sixteen,  he  was  mountains, 
intrusted  with  what  would  have  been  responsible,  arduous, 
and  difficult  duty,  to  a  sound  and  able  man.     Among  the  forest 
wilds    of  the    AUeghanies,    the  young    surveyor    frequently 
ranged  alone  ;  but  on  the  summits  he  rejoiced  in  the  beauty 
of  the  earth  and  sky ;  and  in  the  valleys  he  examined  well    Cheerfully 
all  rare  and  curious  things.     He  had  often  no  bed  to  lodge  in,   h^dsHps. 
and  no  roof  to  shelter  him;  and  with  his  own  hands  he  dressed 
the  game  which  his  musket  had  procured.     Sometimes,  how- 
ever, he  shared  the  wigwam,  and  the  unpalatable  fare  of  the 
native.     But  these  hardships  were  an  important  preparation 
for  the  service  he  had  afterwards  to  perform.     His  employ-    Regains 
ment  also  was  lucrative ;  and  he  discharged  its  duties  in  a  property  and 
manner  that  made  men  regard  him  as  a  youth  of  extraordinary 
promise. 

He  was  only  nineteen  when  he  was  made  an  adjutant  gen-     \^^\ 
eral  of  the  Virginia  militia,  with  the  rank  of  Major.     About  Made  Adju- 
this  time  he  accompanied  to  the  West  Indies  his  brother  Law-  tantwithtitle 
rence,  now  declining  with  a  pulmonary  disease.     His  voyage     °     ^^°^' 
was  advantageous  to  himself,  from  his  great  observation  and     '^  •^** 
industry;  but  his  brother's  disease  remained,  and  he  died  du-   title  to  the 
ring  the  next  year.     By  his  will  he  left  George  his  executor ;  Mount  Ver- 
and  gave  him  a  reversionary  title  to  the  Mount  Vernon  estate,    "on  estate. 

Major  Washington  was  now  placed  over  one  of  the  four  di-    ^®  f  °™" 

•    •  IXl&IKlS  til6 

visions  into  which  Dinwiddle  had  portioned  the  militia  of  northern  di- 
"  the  Dominion"  the  style  then  given  to  Virginia.  He  intro-  vision  of  the 
duced  a  uniform  discipline,  and  infused  throughout  his  com-  ^'  ""^  '^^^' 
mand,  his  own  military  spirit.  It  was  at  this  period  that  he  to^ear^D^n- 
was  chosen  by  the  governor  as  his  envoy  to  the  French.  The  widdie's  let- 
seat  of  government  for  Virginia  was  Williamsburg.  Thither  ter  across  the 
Washington  repaired,  and  was  furnished  with  instructions,  ' 

and  dispatches ;  the  most  important  of  which  was   a  letter 


126 


WASHINGTON'S    DANGEROUS    JOURNEY, 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  m. 

CHAP.    III. 

1753. 

Oct.  31. 
His  rout 
from  Wil- 
liamsburg to 
Cumberland. 


Nov.  14. 

Leaves 
Cumberland 
uid  passes  a 

trackless 
wilderness. 


Nov.  24. 
KX  Logstown 
m  the  Ohio, 
le  meets  the 

Half-king. 


ie  relates  to 
Washington 
he  speech  he 
had  made 
the  French. 


Goes  with 

Washington 

to  the 

French 

camp. 


St.  Pierre's 
gentlemanly 
reatment  of 
Washington 

and  sol- 
iierly  reply 
:o  Dinwid- 
dle. 


Tanacha- 

rison's 
constancy. 


from  Dinwiddle,  to  St.  Pierre  the  French  commandant,  requir- 
ing him  with  threats,  to  withdraw  from  the  territory  belong- 
ing to  the  English  sovereign. 

Washington  departed  on  the  31st  of  October,  to  traverse 
more  than  five  hundred  miles,  much  of  the  way  a  patliless, 
as  well  as  a  wintry  desert.  His  route  lay  through  Fredericks- 
burg, Alexandria,  and  Winchester,  to  Will's  Creek,  since 
Cumberland.  Here,  taking  leave  of  every  vestige  of  civiliza- 
tion, and  having  procured  Mr.  Gist,  agent  of  the  Ohio  compa- 
ny, as  interpreter  and  guide,  his  party  of  eight  plunged  into 
the  recesses  of  the  wilderness.  They  passed  through  snow 
and  storms,  over  mountain  precipices,  and  down  among 
thickets  into  flooded  valleys,  to  ford  unbridged  and  swollen 
rivers,  on  frail  and  dangerous  rafts.  Coming  upon  the  Yough- 
iogeny  they  followed  it  to  the  Monongahela  and  that  to  its 
junction  with  the  Alleghany.  "  The  Fork,"  as  the  site  of 
Pittsburg  was  called,  was  then  a  desert,  but  Washington  notic- 
ed, and  afterwards  reported  it,  as  a  suitable  place  for  a  fort. 

From  the  Fork,  he  went  down  the  river  twenty  miles  to 
Logstown,  where  he  was  to  deliver  friendly  greetings  from 
Dinwiddle  to  the  great  chief  of  the  Southern  Hurons,  Tana- 
charison,  or  the  Half-king ;  whose  friendship  was  courted 
both  by  French  and  English.  The  chief  received  him  with 
kindness.  He  had  been,  he  told  Washington,  to  the  French 
camp  and  had  there  made  a  set  speech,  in  which  he  declared 
to  the  officers,  that  the  land  in  question,  belonged  neither  to 
the  English  nor  the  French  ;  but  the  Great  Spirit  had  given  it 
to  the  Indians,  and  allowed  them  to  make  it  their  residence. 
"I  desire  you  therefore,"  said  he,  "to  withdraw,  as  I  have 
our  brothers,  the  English  ;  for  I  will  keep  you  at  arm's  length." 
After  Major  Washington  had  attended  a  friendly  council  with 
the  Indians,  Tanacharison  and  three  of  his  principal  men,  ac- 
companied him  north,  more  than  a  hundred  miles  to  the  en- 
campment at  French  Creek.  Here  St.  Pierre,  who  had  been 
but  a  few  days  in  command  of  the  post,  received  him  with 
the  courteous  bearing  and  hospitable  attentions  of  the  French 
gentleman.  But  to  Dinwiddle's  request,  that  he  would  leave 
the  territory  which  belonged  to  the  British,  he  replied,  after 
two  days  consultation  with  his  officers,  that  it  did  not  become 
him  to  discuss  treaties  ;  such  questions  should  rather  be  ad- 
dressed to  the  governor-general,  the  Marquis  du  Quesne ;  he 
acted  under  his  orders,  and  those  he  should  be  careful  to 
obey. 

Washington  and  his  party,  by  previous  concert,  had  been 
making  every  possible  observation  on  the  state  of  the  forces 
and  camp,  and  now  receiving  the  reply  of  St.  Pierre,  he  was 
desirous  to  depart ;  but  the  French  were  tampering  with  the 
Indians,  and  unwilling  to  dismiss  the  Half-king,  until  they 
had  corrupted  his  fidelity  ;  but  in  this  they  failed. 

The  return  of  Washington  in  the  dead  of  winter,  was  full  of 


DEFEAT  AND  DEATH  OF  DE  JUMONVILLE.  127 

startling  and  perilous  adventure.     Once  a  treacherous  guide   PART  li. 
aimed  his  musket  at  him,  but  it  missed  fire  ;  and  once,  on  the  period  ui 
Alleghany  river,  he  and  his  guide,  having  made  in  a  day,  with   chap.  hi. 
one  poor  hatchet,  a  miserable  raft,  they  at  sunset,  trusted  them-  '---'•■v''**-^' 
selves  upon  it,  to  cross  the  swollen  river,  amidst  large  masses  '^^P^"^^  °- 
of  floating  ice.     It  came  down  upon  them,  and  threw  them  ton's^retum. 
from  their  raft  into  ten  feet  water.     But  they  saved  themselves 
by  swimming  to  an  island. 

Major  Washington  arrived  at  Williamsburg  on  the  16th  of  Returns 
January,  having  been  absent  only  eleven  weeks.  The  bold-  J^n-  ^^■ 
ness,  energy,  and  prudence,  with  which  he  had  met  and  over-  JJ  i{ 
come  dangers,  and  the  ability  which  he  had  manifested  in  the  weeks 
discharge  of  his  trust,  sunk  deep  into  the  minds  of  his  coun-  absence, 
trymen ;  and  his  written  reports  were  published  with  applause,  applauded. 
not  only  through  the  colonies,  but  in  England. 

Troops  were  now  raised  in  Virginia ;  and  Washington  was     1754. 
made  lieutenant  colonel  and  intrusted  with  the  command.     In  He  is  again 
April,  1 754,  he  marched  into  the  disputed  territory,  and,  en-    a^fo,^ ^ 
camping  at  the    Great  Meadows,  he  there  learned  that  the  maintain  the 
French  had  dispossessed  the  Virginians  of  a  fort,  which  in      English 
con&equence  of  his  recommendation  they  were  erecting  at  the 
Fork,  and  which  the  French  finished,  and  named  Fort  du  French  build 
Quesne.     He  was  also  informed  that  a  detachment  of  French       Fort 
troops,  had  been  sent  against  him,  and  were  encamped  but  a       Quesne. 
few  miles  west  of  the  Great  Meadows. 

Surrounding  their  encampment,  he  surprised,  and  defeated  Washingtoa 
them.     The  commander  de  Jmnonville*  was  killed  with  ten  of  su/p/ises 
his  party.     On  his  return  to  the  Great  Meadows,  he  was  re-      party, 
inforced  by  regulars  from  New  York  and  South  Carolina,  and     lo  killed, 
erected  there  a  small  stockade  called  Fort  Necessity.  ^on™re  ^May 

With  less  than   400  men,  Washington  now  marched  to         28. 
dislodge  the  enemy  from  Fort  du  Quesne  ;  but  after  proceeding 
thirteen  miles  he  received  the  intelligence  that  they  had  been 
reinforced  from  Canada,  when  he  reluctantly  relinquished  the  French  rem- 
enterprise  and  retired.     Unable  to  continue  his  retreat,  from  Washington 
a  failmre  of  expected  munitions,  he  entrenched  his  little  army  disappointed 
within  Fort  Necessity.     A  party  of  1,500  French,  under  Mon-  of  suppUes. 
sieur  de  Villiers,  soon  followed  and  assaulted  the  fort ;  the 
Americans  bravely  resisted,  from  ten  in  the  morning  until  dark,  j^  obliged  to 
Washington  deeming  it  folly  longer  to  contend   with  so    un-  capitulate  at 
equal  a  force,  signed,  in  the  course  of  the  night,  articles  of  ca-  Ft.  Necessi- 
pitulation,t  by  which  the  fort  was  surrendered ;  but  the  garri-  ^^"       ^ 

*  Washington  has  been  unjustly  censured  in  this  affair.  It  has  been  repre- 
sented that  de  Jumonville  came  as  an  envoy  and  was  murdered.  But  he  came 
in  arms,  with  a  warlike  party,  and  they  were  lurking  and  concealing  themselves 
in  the  woods,  and  had  been  so  concealed  for  three  days.  The  French  had  forcibly 
dispossessed  the  English  at  Fort  du  Quesne.  Washington  followed  the  orders 
he  had  received  from  Dinwiddle,  and  the  house  of  burgesses  approved  his  con- 
duct. 

t  Washington  not  understanding  the  French  language,  a  Dutch  captain  by 
the  name  of  Vanbraam,  translated  to  him  and  his  officers,  the  articles  of  capitu- 
lation.   It  was  afterwards  found  that  Washington  had  signed  what  he  knew 


128 


COLONIES    UNITE    TOR    MUTUAL    DEFENSE. 


PART  II.    son  permitted  to  march  out  with  the  honors  of  war,  and  return 
PERIOD  III.  unmolested  to  their  homes. 


CHAP.    IV. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


British  pro- 
pose a  union 
among  the 
colonies. 


1754. 

June  14.  7 
colonies 
send  dele- 
gates to  Al- 
bany. 


Articles  of 
union  drawn 
by  Benjamin 

Franklin. 
July  4. 


Delegates 
from  Con- 
necticut 
wisely  cau- 
tious. 


Congress  at  Albany. — Convention  of  governors  meet  Braddock  in  Virginia. 

The  British  cabinet  had  perceived  that  a  war  was  inevitable. 
Accordingly,  in  their  instructions  to  the  colonies,  in  1753, 
they  directed  them  to  cultivate  the  friendship  of  the  Six  Na- 
tions ;  and  recommended  what  they  had  at  a  former  period 
proposed,  though  not  formally,  that  a  union  be  formed  among 
the  colonies  for  their  mutual  protection  and  defense.  Agree- 
ably to  these  instructions,  a  congress  was  held  at  Albany, 
June  14,  1754,  to  which  delegates  were  sent  from  Massachu- 
setts, New  Hampshire,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  New  York, 
Pennsylvania,  and  Maryland.  About  one  hundred  and  fifty 
Indians  of  the  Six  Nations  were  present,  with  whom  the  con- 
vention concluded  an  explanatory  and  pacific  treaty ;  and  then 
proceeded  to  consider  the  subject  of  the  proposed  imion. 
Their  situation,  with  regard  to  the  French,  called  for  inune- 
diate  and  effectual  measures ;  and  it  was  vmanimously  resol- 
ved "  that  a  union  of  the  colonies  was  absolutely  necessary  for 
their  preservation."  Desiring  that  their  counsels,  treasure, 
and  strength  might  be  employed  in  due  proportion  against  the 
common  enemy,  a  committee,  consisting  of  one  member  from 
each  colony  represented,  was  appointed  to  draw  a  plan  of 
union.  That  which  was  drawn  by  Benjamin  Franklin,  of 
Pennsylvania,  was  substantially  adopted  and  signed  on  the 
4th  of  July,  twenty-two  years  before  this  great  statesman  sign- 
ed that  more  important  instrument,  which  he  also  assisted  in 
forming — ^the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

The  delegates  from  Connecticut  alone  refused  their  con- 
sent to  this  plan,  and  on  the  ground,  that  it  gave  too  much 
power  to  the  presiding  general,  who  was  to  be  appointed  over 
the  colonies  by  the  crown.  It  was  presented  to  the  colonial 
legislatures  and  the  British  parliament  for  their  sanction  ;  but 
it  was  rejected  by  both  ;  by  the  colonies,  because  it  gave  too 
much  power  to  the  crown  ;  and  by  the  crown,  because  it 
gave  too  much  power  to  the  people  :  thus  showing  how  wide- 
ly different,  even  at  this  period,  were  the  views  of  Great  Brit- 
ain and  her  colonies,  respecting  the  rights  of  the  latter  ;  and 
foreboding  the  contest  and  separation  which  afterwards  fol- 
lowed. 

nothing  of,  in,  at  least,  two  respects.  One  was  a  promise,  not  to  bear  arms  for 
a  year  against  the  French ;  and  another,  an  expression  which  made  him  a  party 
to  the  slander  against  himself,  as  the  murderer  of  de  Jumonville,  a  pe^efiu  en 
voy.    Vanbraam  was  suspected  of  treachery. 


FRENCH    EXPEDITION.  129 

The  ministiy,  having  rejected  this  scheme  of  union,  propo-   PART  11. 
sed  to  Gov.  Shirley  and  others,  that  the  governors  of  the  colo-  period  in. 
nies,  (most  of  whom  were  appointed  by  the  crown,)  attended   chap.  iv. 
by  one  or  more  of  their  council,  should  meet,  from  time  to  v--'»-n^^*»-' 
time,  to  concert  measures  for  the  general  defense,  with  power  Artful  pl^x 
to  draw  on  the  British  treasury  for  such  sums  of  money  as  colOTiiescon^ 
they  needed ;  which  sums  were,  however,  to  be  reimbursed  sent  to  taxa- 
by  a  tax,  to  be  imposed  on  the  colonies.     But  the  colonies  tion rejected, 
were  not  so  to  be  drawn  into  a  consent  to  submit  to  taxa- 
tion, by  Great  Britain,  and  they  rejected  the  plan.     As  the 
only  alternative,  the    crown  then   resolved  to  carry  on  the 
war  with  British  troops,  and  such  auxiliary  forces  as  the  co- 
lonial assemblies  might  voluntary  furnish ;  and  to  this  the 
Americans  cheerfully  assented. 

The  establishment  of  French  posts  on  the  Ohio,  and  the     1755. 
attack  upon  Col.  Washington,  were  stated  by  the  British  gov-    Braddock 
emment,  as  the  commencement  of  hostilities  ;  and  1,500  troops,  ^^^nJ^n 
under  Gen.  Braddock,  were  dispatched  from  England.     On  his 
arrival  in  America,  he  requested  a  convention  of  the  colonial  ^i^ssembles 
governors  to  assemble  in  Virginia,  to  concert  with  him  a  plan    the  gov- 
of  military  operations.  ernore. 

Four  expeditions  were  here  resolved  upon.     General  Brad- 
dock was  to  attack  Fort  du  Quesne ;    Gov.  Shirley  was  to  ^^^^  °( *^® 
lead  the  American  regulars  and  Indians  against  Niagara ;  the   '^^""i'*'^- 
militia  of  the  northern  colonies  were  to  be  directed  against 
Crown  Point ;  and  Nova  Scotia  was  to  be  invaded. 

Early  in  the  spring,  the  French  sent  out  a  powerful  fleet, 
carrying  a  large  body  of  troops,  under  the  Baron  Dieskau,  to 
reinforce  the  army  in  Canada. 

For  the  expedition  against  Nova  Scotia,  three  thousand 
men,  under  generals  Monckton  and  Winslow,  sailed  from 
Boston  on  the  20th  of  May.     They  arrived  at  Chignecto,  on 
the  Bay  of  Fundy,  the  first  of  June.     Here  they  were  joined 
by  300  British  troops,  and  proceeding  against  Beau  Sejour,  „  •'j'?^' 
now  the  principal  post  of  the  French  in  that  country,  invested     Ug  tj^e 
and  took  possession  of  it,  after  a  bombardment  of  five  days.   French  m 
The  fleet  appearing  in  the  river  St.  Johns,  the  French  set  fire  Nova  Scotia. 
to  their  works,  and  evacuated  the  country.     Thus,  with  the 
loss  of  only  three  men,  the  English  found  themselves  in  pos- 
session of  the  whole  of  Nova  Scotia. 

Col.  Washington,  on  his  return  from  the  Great  Meadows,  Washington 
had  public  thanks  voted  him  by  the  house  of  burgesses.     He  receives  an 
rejoined  his  regiment  at  Alexandria,  and  was  ordered  by  the  ^  to"march*' 
governor  to  fill  up  his  companies  by  enlistments — go  back  back  in  the 
immediately — conquer  the  French,  and  build  a  fort  beyond     ^^nter. 
the  mountains.     He  wrote  to  a  member  of  the  council,  show- 
ing the  folly  and  impracticabihty  of  the  scheme  ;  and  it  was 
given  up. 

Dinwiddle  had  new  plans.     He  reorganized  the  militia  into  Is  dcprirea 
independent  companies,  so  that  there  was  now  no  higher  office  °^^^  '^^ 


130 


BATTLE    ON    THE    MONONGAHELA. 


Braddock 
contemns 
and  disre- 


PART  11.   than  captain.       Washingtonpromptly  offered  his  resignation- 

PERIOD  in.  but  his  services  being  needed,  he  was  warmly  solicited  to  re- 

CHAP.  IV.    jjja,in,  and  it  was  hinted  that  he  might  keep  his  commission. 

^-^^^^^^■-^  This  he  indignantly  rejected,  as  neither  rank  or  emolument 

feSsaproper  "^^^^  offered  with  it ;  and  he  wrote,  that  those  who  supposed 

spirit.       he  would  accept  it  on  such  terms  must  think  him  "more 

empty  than  the  commission  itself." 

Braddock,  when  he  arrived,  requested  Col.  Washington  to 
Becomes  aid  become  one  of  his  military  family,  preserving  his  rank.     This 
to  Braddock.  Washington  did  not  hesitate  to  accept,  because  he  knew  his 
,  own  value  to  his  covmtry,  and  wished  to  improve  in  military 

Braddock's  skill.  Gen.  Braddock  marched  from  Virginia  on  the  10th  of 
army  begin  June ;  but  such  were  the  delays  occasioned  by  the  difficulty 
their  march.  ^^  procuring  horses,  wagons,  and  provisions,  that,  by  the  ad- 
vice of  Washington,  he  left  the  heavy  baggage  behind,  under 
the  care  of  Col.  Dunbar,  with  an  escort  of  600  men,  and 
placing  himself  at  the  head  of  1,200  select  troops,  he  pro- 
ceeded by  more  rapid  marches,  towards  Fort  du  Quesne. 

Braddock  was  not  deficient  in  courage,  or  military  skill ; 
but  he  was  wholly  ignorant  of  the  mode  of  conducting  warfare 
in  American  woods  and  morasses,  and  at  the  same  time  he 
held  the  opinions  of  the  colonial  officers  in  contempt.  Never- 
theless, Washington  had  ventured  to  suggest  the  expediency 
of  employing  the  Indians,  who,  under  the  Half-king,  had  offered 
their  services,  as  scouting,  and  advanced  parties.  Braddock 
gards  advice.  jjQt  Qj^jy  disdained  the  advice,  but  offended  the  Indians  by  the 
rudeness  of  his  manner.  Thus  he  rashly  pushed  on,  without 
knowing  the  dangers  near. 

Washington  had,  the  day  before,  rejoined  the  army,  from 
which  he  had  been  for  a  short  time  detained  by  severe  illness. 
It  was  noon,  on  the  ninth  of  July,  when  from  the  height  above 
the  right  bank  of  the  Monongahela,  he  looked  back  upon  the 
ascending  army,  which,  ten  miles  from  Fort  du  Quesne,  had 
just  crossed  the  stream  for  the  second  time.     Every  thing 
July  9.      looked  more  bright  and  beautiful  than  aught  he  had  ever  wit- 
Fine  appear-  nessed  before.     The  companies,  in  their  crimson  uniform, 
dock's  army'  with  burnished  arms  and  floating  banners,  were  marching 
gaily  to  cheerful  music  as  they  entered  the  forest. 

Suddenly  there  burst  upon  them  the  Indian  war-whoop, 
and  a  deadly  fire,  from  opposite  quarters,  and  from  imseen 
foes.     Many  fell.     Panic-stricken,   their   ranks   broke,    and' 
cade, andTy  they  would  have  fled,  but  Braddock  rallied  them;  and,  a 
Braddock's  bigot  to  the  rules  of  European  warfare,  he  constantly  sought 
up^smcTde'^'^  to  preserve  a  regular  order  of  battle.     Thus  he  kept  his  men 
feated.      Hke  sheep  penned  in  a  fold,  fair  marks  for  a  foe  beyond  their 
reach,  and  whose  numbers  were  so  much  inferior  to  their 
own,  that  they  had  not  dreamed  of  defeating,  but  only  ex- 
pected to  annoy  and  delay  the  British  army.    Their  places  of 
concealment  were  two  ravines  on  each  side  of  the  road ;  but 
Braddock  would  neither  retreat,  or  pass  beyond  that  fatal  spot 


They  fall 
into  an  In- 
dian ambus- 


BRADDOCK  DEFEATED  AND  SLAIN.  131 

'tM  Indians,  singling  out  the  officers,  shot  down  every  one   PART  ll. 
on  horseback,  Washington  alone  excepted.     He,  as  the  sole  period  in, 
remaining  aid  of  the  general,  rode  by  turns  over  every  part  of    chap,  t. 
the  field,  to  carry  his  orders.     The  Indians  afterwards  averred  v-^-v-^^ 
that  they  had  specially  noticed  his  bearing,  and  conspicuous  The  officers 
figure,  and  repeatedly  shot  at  him  ;  but  at  length  they  became   ^^°^  down, 


except 


:on. 


convinced  that  he  was  protected  by  an  Invisible  Power,  and  Washingt( 
that  no  bullet  could  harm  him.     After  the  battle  was  over,  jjis  wonder- 
four  were  found  lodged  in  his  coat,  and  two  horses  had  been  ful  preserra- 
killed  under  him ;  but  the  appointed  guardian,  of  his  country,      *^°°' 
escaped  without  a  wound. 

Braddock,  who   had  been  undismayed  amidst  continued    Braddock 
showers   of  bullets,   at    length  received    a   mortal    woimd.  ^^%  ^^°' 
Upon  his  fall,  the  regular  troops  fled  in  confusion.     Wash-  and  nearly 
ington  formed,  and  covered  their  retreat  with  the  provincials,  ^00  privates. 
whom  Braddock  in  his  contempt  had  kept  in  the  rear.     The     Enemy's 

>  loss  smsli 

defeat  was  total ;  sixty-four  officers  out  of  eighty-five,  and     but  not ' 
nearly  half  the  privates,  were  killed  or  wounded.  known. 

The  flight  of  the  army  was  so  precipitate,  that  it  made  no 
halt  till  it  met  the  division  under  Dunbar,  then  about  forty       flee™"^ 
miles  in  the  rear,  where  Braddock  died.     To  this  division 
was  communicated  the  same  spirit  of  flight,  and  they  con-   Dunbar  ji 
tinued  to  retreat  till  they  reached   Fort   Cumberland,  one   command, 
hundred  and  twenty  miles  from  the  place  of  action.     The  , 
command  now  devolved  on  Colonel  Dunbar,  who  withdrew    ginja  je- 
the  regulars  to  Philadelphia,  leaving  the  whole  frontier  of    fenseless. 
Virginia  open  to  the  depredations  of  the  French  and  Indians. 

The  French  at  Fort  du  Quesne  attempted  to  seduce  the 
Cherokees  from  the  English  interest.  Some  of  their  tribe 
gave  notice  of  this  to  the  governor  of  South  Carolina,  who, 
at  their  suggestion,  met  a  coimcil  of  the  Cherokee  chiefs  in  ^h^*%i  '"^^ 
their  own  country,  and  concluded  with  them  a  treaty  of  peace  kees. 
and  amity,  in  which  they  ceded  to  Great  Britain  a  large  tract 
of  land  in  South  Carolina. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Remainder  of  the  campaign  of  1755. — Campaign  of  1756. 

The  troops  destined  for  Crown  Point,  amovmting  to  more  June. 

than  4,000,  arrived  at  Albany  the  last  of  June.     They  were  j^jj^^fj^*^ 

under  the  command  of  Gen.   William  Johnson,  and  Gen.  Lyman. 
Lyman.     Here  they  were  joined  by  a  body  of  Mohawks, 
under  their  sachem,  Hendrick. 

Lyman  advanced  with  the  main  body  of  the  army,  and  Erect  Fort 

erected  Fort  Edward  on  the  Hudson,  for  the  security  of  the  ^^'^^^- 


132 


FRENCH  BEATEN  AT  LAKE  GEORGE. 


PART  II.   batteaux,  provisions,  artillery,  and  other  necessaries,  requisite 


CHAP.    V, 

1755. 

Move  to 

Lake 
George. 

Baron  Dies- 
kau  attacks 
and  defeats  a 
detachment 
under  Wil- 
liams and 
Hendrick. 


body. 


Johnson's 
honors  tar- 


PERIOD  iiL  for  the  expedition,  which  were  forwarded  from  Albany  by 
Johnson.     The  army  were  thus  employed  for  six  weeks. 

Towards  the  last  of  xiugust,  Johnson  removed  his  force, 
and  encamped  at  the  south  end  of  Lake  George.  Here  he 
was  engaged  in  preparing  to  cross  the  lakes. 

In  the  mean  time  the  Baron  Dieskau  led  an  army  from 
Montreal  for  the  defense  of  Crown  Point.     Not  finding  there 
his  foe,  he  proceeded  south  to  seek  him,  till  within  three 
miles  of  the  American  camp  he  fell  in  with  a  detachment 
under  Hendrick  and  Col.  Williams.     He  fought  and  con- 
quered them ;  killed  the  leaders,  and  followed  the  flying  to 
the  camp.     Johnson,  now  aware  of  his  approach,  was  pre- 
pared ;  and  when  Dieskau  made  the  attack,  he  was  repulsed, 
and  his  army  in  turn  sought  safety  by  flight.     He  was  pur- 
Is  defeated  sued  by  the  Americans,  who,  as  Johnson  had  been  wounded 
^y  ^^^"'^''^  early  in  the  action,  were  led  by  Gen.  Lyman.     Dieskau  was 
found  alone  in  the  woods,  seated  on  the  groimd,  reclining 
against  a  tree,  pale  and  bleeding.   His  wounds  proved  mortal. 
Johnson,  in  representing  this  affair  to  the  British,  made  no 
mention  of  Gen.  Lyman,  but  obtained  for  himself  jG5,000  and 
a  baronetcy.     The  public  impression  was,  that  the  reward 
idshh'ischar-  belonged  at  least  equally  to  Lyman.     But  the  success  was 
acter.       important,  and  Johnson,  afterward  Sir  William,  was  the  com- 
mander. 

The  poor  dispirited  remains  of  Dieskau's  army  halted  at 
French  Moxmtain,  where  they  were  the  next  day  cut  off  by  a 
detachment  from  Fort  Edward.  Their  dead  bodies  were 
small  lake,  since  called  "  the  Bloody  Pond." 
May  the  time  soon  come,  when  the  pure  waters  of  our  mother 
earth  shall  no  longer  be  dyed  by  the  blood  of  her  children, 
barbarously  shed  by  each  other's  hands ! 

The  success  at  Lake  George  revived  the  spirits  of  the 
colonies ;  but  Sir  William  Johnson,  instead  of  proceeding 
with  his  army  to  reduce  Crown  Point,  employed  the  remain- 
der of  the  campaign  in  strengthening  the  works  at  Fort 
Edward,  and  erecting,  at  the  scene  of  his  achievements  on 
^ampaign  m  ij^q  southern  shore  of  Lake  George,  a  fort,  which  he  called 
"wiufam"'^  William  Henry.  On  the  last  of  November,  the  troops,  except 
six  hundred  who  were  left  to  garrison  these  forts,  returned  to 
their  respective  colonies. 

The  enterprise  against  Niagara  was  undertaken  by  Gov. 
Shirley  in  person.  He  did  not  arrive  at  Oswego  until  the 
Shirtey'loses  2 1st  of  August,  and  he  there  waited  for  supplies  until  the 
the  campaign  season  was  too  far  advanced  for  crossing  Lake  Ontario. 
^8umriks°^  Leaving  700  men,  under  Col.  Mercer,  to  garrison  the  fort,  he 
retimied  to  Albany. 

In  1756,  war,  after  having  actually  existed  for  two  years, 
was  formally  proclaimed  between  France  and  England. 
By  the  destruction  of  Braddock's  army,  the  frontiers  of 


The  remains 

of  the  French  thrown  into  a 
destroyed, 


Sir  William 

Johnson 

wastes  the 


Henry. 


August  21. 


May  17. 

Warde. 

clared. 


CAMPAIGN  OF  1756  BADLY  CONDUCTED.  133 

Pennsylvania  and  Virginia  were  left  to  the  mercy  of  the   PART  II. 
savages.     Washington,  at  the  head  of  his  regiment,  did  his  period  m. 
utmost  to  oppose  them ;  and  he  strenuously  urged  that  ofFen-     ^^^^-  "'• 
sive  measures  should  be  again  adopted,  and  especially  against  ^--""^^'"^-^ 
Fort  du  Quesne,  which  he  knew  was  their  starting  point. 

In  common  with  the  other  colonial  officers,  Washington  The  mortifi- 
was  subject  to  mortifications  which  he  keenly  felt,  from  the  <:^ions  and 

."'  r   ■     r      •  a^  t.-i  •        difficulties  Of 

assuming  manners  of  mfenor  officers   bearing  royal  commis-  the  colonial 
sions :  and  not  only  this,  but  his  whole  force  was,  on  one  officers  ex- 
occasion,  in  danger  of  falling  into  confusion,  by  the  conduct  ^^^^^g- 
of  a  company  of  regulars  stationed  within  his  precincts,  under  ton's  affair 
one  Dagworthy,  who  held  the  king's  commission  as  captain,   ^i*  |^^- 
To  prevent  general  insubordination,  Washington  appealed  to     ^°    ^' 
Dinwiddie.     He    gave    him   advice   which,   either   through 
weakness  or  treachery,  was  calculated  to  mislead;  but  he     Shirley 
took  not  the  responsibility  of  directing  Dagworthy  to  obey  mander-in- 
Col.  Washington  as  his  superior.     In  the  mean  time,  Shirley      chief, 
having  been  made  commander-in-chief,  Washington  moimted    i  V50 
his  horse,   and  though  in  winter,  rode  five  hundred  miles,  February  4. 
to  Boston,  where,  laying  the  case  before  that  amiable  patriot,  Washin^on 
he  received  the  requisite  order,  and  returning,  he  soon  reduced  ^***^ton. 
Capt.  Dagworthy  and  his  men  to  due  subjection. 

The  campaign  of  1756  had  been,  during  the  preceding 
autumn,  provided  for  by  the  colonists ;  but  the  bad  arrange-  ^!3^^ 
ments  of  the  British  cabinet  palsied  their  efibrts.     Although  in  England. 
Shirley  had  been  appointed  by  the  crown,  commander-in-chief 
of  the  forces,  yet  Winslow,  in  consequence  of  his  success  in    Shirley's 
Nova  Scotia,  had  the  confidence  of  the  people,  without  which  ™^si^in» 
troops  could  not  be  raised.     The  generous  Shirley  ceded  his 
claim,  and  the  unfinished  plans  of  the  preceding  campaign 
were  to  be  again  attempted. 

Gen.  Abercrombie  was  in  the  spring  sent  from  England  to  . ,  J""^- , . 
take  the  supreme  command ;    and  after  him  Lord   Loudon  sent  out  gov- 
came  over  as  commander-in-chief  of  all  the  forces,  and  gover-  emor  of  Vir- 
nor  of  Virginia.     The   British   officers  still  paraded  their  ^^j^''^*^^^^. 
authority,  and   assumed   offensive   airs   of  superiority   over     in-chief. 
those  of  the  colonies ;   but,  though  considerable  bodies  of     July  29. 
British  troops  were  in  the  field,  thousands  of  the  colonists  ,^0™  ^": 
called  from  their  homes,  and  heavy  expenses  were  going  on,       j,im. 
yet  nothing  of  consequence  was  effected,  during  the  whole 
campaign. 


134  MASSACRE    AT   FORT    WILLIAM    HENRY. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Campaigns  of  1757  and  1758. 

PART  II.        The  campaign  of  1757  was  made  no  less  disgraceful  to  the 
PERIOD  III.  English,  than  the  former,  by  the  fiitile  schemes,  and  ineffi- 
chap.  VI.   cient  measures  of  Lord  Loudon.     Jt  is  chiefly  memorable  in 
v„^-.^,-„^  our  annals,  for  the  dreadful  "  massacre  at  Fort  William  Hen- 
ITST.     U"     Montcalm,  the  French  commander,  had  early  concen- 
Moiitcalm    trated  his  forces,  amounting  to  9,000  regulars,  Canadians  and 
besieges     Indians,  on  the  shores  of  the   Champlain,  at  Ticonderoga. 
liam  Henry.  Passing  up  l^ake  George,  he  laid  siege  to  Fort  WilUam  Hen- 
ry, which  was  commanded  by  Col.  Monroe,  a  British  officer. 
Gen.  Webb  was  at  the  time  lying  at  Fort  Edward,  with  the 
main  British  army,  four  or  five  thousand  strong.      Monroe, 
August  2.    being  vigorously  pressed,  while  he  defended  himself  with  spir- 
Monroecom-  u  earnestly  entreated  Gen.  Webb  for  aid.     But  he  entreated 
render,     in.  vain,  and  necessity  compelled  him,  on  the  2d  of  August,  to 
surrender.      By  the  articles  of  capitulation,  Montcalm  enga- 
Stipulates   ged  that  the  English  should  be  allowed  to  leave  the  fort  with 
of  war  Mid"^*^^  honors  of  war  ;  and,  in  order  to  protect  them  from  the  In- 
protection.    dians,  that  an  escort  should  be  provided  to  conduct  them  to 
Fort  Edward. 

Soon  after,  a  detachment  of  the  French  took  possession  of 
Indians  kill  ^j^g  works.      Af  the  same  moment,  the  Indians,  who  had  en- 
^^ere"  °"'  gaged  to  serve  in  the  war  on  the  promise  of  plimder,  irritated 
at  the  terms  of  the  surrender,  rushed  over  the  parapet,  and 
began  their  outrages.     Monroe,  feeling  the  horrors  of  his  sit- 
uation, with  his  troops  exposed  at  midnight,  within  the  camp, 
to  the  cruelty  of  the  savages,  vainly  attempted  to  conduct  them 
forth ;  but  no  sooner  had  he  put  them  in  motion,  than  he  foimd, 
^s'of his   ^^^*'  ^^^  ^^  ^^^  their  position  within,  it  was  worse  without ; 
engagement,  for  the  woods  were  infested  with  ferocious  Indians,  thirsting 
and  ^^^^e  In-  for  blood  and  plunder.     He  complained  to  Montcalm,  and,  de- 
murder  with-  nianding  the  promised  escort,  left  the  camp  at  morning,  to  be- 
out  restraint,  gin  his  march  for  Fort  Edward.      The  French,  themselves 
intimidated,  gave  them  only  the  poor  meed  of  advice,  to  jdeld 
up  their  private  property  as  a  means  of  appeasing  the  furious 
savages,  and  saving  life.      They  attempted  this,  and  threw 
them  their  money  and  effects ;  but  their  rapacity  increasing 
with  this  partial  gratification,  they  rushed,  tomahawk  in  hand, 
upon  the  English,  now  a  band  of  desperate  fugitives,  who, 
stripping  off  their  clothes,  were  glad  to  escape  naked,  with 
their  lives.     The  sick,  the  wounded,  the  women,  and  the  chil- 
dren unable  to  escape,  were  murdered.      Webb,  on  receiving 
intelligence  of  the  capitulation,  ordered  five  hundred  men  to 
meet  the  captured  troops,  and  conduct  them  to  his  camp. 


WILLIAM    PITT    PRIME    MINISTER.  135 

The  few  who  survived  were  discovered  flying  through  the   PART  II. 
woods,  singly  or  in  small  parties — some  distracted,  and  many  period  in. 
bleeding  vdth  the  horrid  cuts  of  the  tomahawk — faint,  and    chap.  vi. 
nearly  exhausted.  v-^^v^^ 

There  is  little  in  the  separate  civil  history  of  the  colonies, 
during  this  period,  which  deserves  particular  attention.     In  The  British 
all  their  proceedings  with  the  royal  governors,  as  well  as  in  ofFendin"  tne 
their  direct  intercourse  with  Great  Britain,  the  colonists  evin-  Americans 
ced  that  jealousy  of  their  liberties,  which  prevented  any  bold  ^"^^  *® 
attempt,  on  the  part  of  Great  Britain,  to  enforce  restrictive 
measures,  especially  during  the  war. 

In  Pennsylvania,  a  dispute  arose  between  the  proprietary    1757. 
governor  and  the  assembly,  respecting  the  right  of  the  pro-  Dispute  bc- 
prietors  to  exempt  their  own  lands  in  the  province  from  a  tax-   ^^*^?  ^^^ 

•  1         1-P1-T  fii/-  n  1  proprietors 

ation,  the  object  of  which  was  to  pay  for  the  defense  of  those  and  inhabit- 
lands.     To  adjust  this  dispute,  Benjamin  Franklin  was  sent   ants  of  Pa. 
to  England,  and  the  business  was  soon  closed,  by  the  propri-    Franklin 
etors  submitting  their  property  to  be  taxed,  provided  the  as-  ^land'from^' 
sessments  were  fair  and  equitable.  Pa. 

The  languid  and  spiritless  manner  in  which  the  war  had 
been  conducted,  and  its  consequent  ill  success,  aroused  both 
England  and  America,  and  produced  a  reaction  which  brought 
forward  as  prime  minister,  the  greatest  statesman  of  the  Brit-   ™,      , , 
ish  annals,  William  Pitt,  afterwards  Earl  of  Chatham.     So     William 
powerful  was  his  eloquence  and  so  austere  his  patriotism,  that       Pitt, 
he  controlled  at  length  the  energies  of  the  government,  and 
the  spirit  of  the  people.      His  dreaded  voice  fearlessly  de- 
nounced the  selfishness  and  pusillanimity  of  the  pubUc  agents. 
With  intense  search  he  foimd  out  worth,  and  resolutely  brought  ®'**" 

r  T    r  IT  1  Tx-  quence,  pa- 

it  forward  for  public  employment.      His  perseverance  was  triotism,  and 
equal  to  his  energy ;  and  his  efforts  were  guided  by  a  judg-     energy. 
ment,  which  while  it  was  rapid,  was,  at  the  same  time,  pro- 
found and  comprehensive. 

Aware  that  the  colonies  were  in  danger  of  becoming  dis- 
couraged  by  the  inefficiency  of  the  parent  country,  the  minis-  pt^i 
ter  assured  them,  in  a  circular  which  he  addressed  to  the  gov-  the  colonies, 
ernors  of  the  provinces,  that  an  effectual  force  should  be  sent  promising  to 
against  the  French ;  and  he  exhorted  them  to  use  their  utmost  ^CTieTance"'^ 
exertions  to  raise  men  in  their  respective  colonies,  pledging 
himself  that  their  own  choice  should  direct  by  what  officers 
their  troops  should  be  commanded ;  and  that  those  of  the  colo-      He  is 
nies  shoidd  no  longer  be  made  inferior  to  British  officers  of  the  'the  ^colonfes 
same  rank.      Reassured  and  animated  by  this  call,  the  colo-  renew  their 
nists  renewed  their  efforts,  and  increased  their  army  to  twenty    exertions. 
thousand. 

Gen.  Abercrombie  was  appointed  to  succeed  the  earl  of  Lou-  ^  ^^.  °^ 
don  in  the  command  of  all  the  British  forces  in  America.     An    America. 
annament  was  sent  out  under  Admiral  Boscawen,  conveying       From 
12,000  British  troops  commanded  by  General  Amherst,  which,  q^'  ^'qqq' 
with  the  British  forces  previously  in  America,  and  the  provin-  N.  H.  siooo^ 


136  LOUISBURG    AGAIN    TAKEN. 

PART  II.    cials,  made  up  an  army  far  greater  than  had  ever  before  existed 
PERIOD  III.  in  America.  These  troops  were  all  in  readiness  for  action  early 
cH.\p.  VI.    in  the  spring.     Nor  were  they  delayed  by  irresolution  as  to 
^--»-v*»-^  the  objects  to  be  attempted.      These  having  been  well  con- 
1758.      sidered  the  preceding  winter,  three  expeditions  were  resolved 
Plan  of  ope-  on,  against  Louisburg,  Crown  Point,  and  Fort  du  Quesne. 
rations.         rpj^^  possession  of  Louisburg  was  deemed  important,  prin- 
cipally, because  it  would,  by  opening  the  gulf  of  St  Lawrence 
to  the  English,  facilitate  the  seizure  of  the  capital  of  Canada ; 
the  grand   project  of  the  British   minister   having   in  view 
A  large  ar-   the  absolute  destruction  of  the   French  power  in  America, 
to  attack     ^he  enterprise  against  this  fortress  was  conducted  by  the  land 
Louisburg.    and  naval  commanders,  Amherst  and  Boscawen,  with  20  ships 
of  the  line,  and  14,000  men.     The  armament  left  Halifax  on 
the  24th  of  May,  and  arrived  before  Louisburg  on  the  2d  of 
June. 
July  6.  ^  regular  siege,  the  best  conducted  of  any  which  had  ever 

Louisburg    been  laid  in  America,  placed,  on  the  6th  of  July,  this  fortress 
surrenders,  jj^  ^^g  hands  of  the  British.     It  was  by  his  gallant  conduct  du- 
James Wolfe  ring  this  siege,  that  James  Wolfe  began  his  high  career  of 
s*^rit"of  the  ^^^^^^7  renown.     The  loss  of  Louisburg  was  deeply  felt  by 
military.     France,  and  its  gain  by  JEngland  and  her  rejoicing  colonies. 
6  000  prison-  '^^^  garrison  and  mariners,  to  the  amount  of  nearly  6,000, 
'  ers  sent     were  sent  prisoners  to  England,  and  the  inhabitants  of  the 
across  the   place  were  transported  to  France.     With  Louisburg  the  whole 
island  of  Cape  Breton,  and  that  of  St.  John's,  fell  under  the 
power  of  the  British. 
Julys.  Gen.  Abercrombie  at  the  head  of  16,000  men,  proceeded 

Abercrombie  against  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point.      On  the  5th  of  July 
asainst^Ti-  ^®  crossed  Lake  George,  and  debarking  at  its  northern  ex- 
conderoga.   tremity,  he  attempted,  with  unskillful  guides,  to  pass  the  three 
miles  of  dense  woods  which  lay  between  his  army  and  Ticon- 
deroga.     As  he  approached  that  fort,  a  detachment  of  the 
French  fell  upon  him,  and  an  engagement  ensued  in  which  the 
Lord  Howe  assailants  lost  300  men ;  but  of  the  British,  fell  the  amiable 
killed.       Lord  Howe  ;  a  young  officer  of  great  promise,  and  much  be- 
loved both  in  England  and  America. 
The  Britisn       Abercrombie,  learning  that  reinforcements  were  daily  ex- 
repulsed     pected  by  the  French,  without  waiting  for  his  artillery,  made 
of  2.000:     *  brave  but  imprudent  assault  upon  the  fort,  and  was  repulsed 
with  the  heavy  loss  of  nearly  2,000  killed  and  wounded. 
He  then  retired  to  his  former  quarters,  on  the  south  side  of 
^^     ^2^    Lake  George.     Here  he  consented,  at  the  solicitation  of  Col. 
cSonel  '    Bradstreet,  to  detach  him  with  3,000  men,  against  Fort  Fron- 
Bradstreet   tenac.     With  these  troops,  who  were  mostly  provincials,  he 
FromenaS   marched  to  Oswego,  embarked  on  Lake  Ontario,  and  landed 
on  the  25th  of  August  within  a  mile  of  the  fort,  opened  his 
batteries,  and  in  two  days  forced  this  important  fortress  to  sur- 
render.    As  this  fort,  afterwards  named  Kingston,  contained 
the  military  stores  which  were  intended  for  the  Indians,  and 


FORT    PITT    ERECTED.  137 

for  the  supply  of  the  south-western  troops,  its  demoUtion  con-   PART  II. 
tributed  to  the  success   of  the  expedition  against  Fort  du  period  in. 
Quesne.  chap.  vi. 

To  Gen.  Forbes,  with  an  army  of  8,000  men,  was  assigned  ^^^sr^^^ 
the  capture  of  this  fort.     Early  in  July  the  army  marched  from     General 
Philadelphia  to  Ray's  Town.     Washington,  gratified  that  the  ^^[^^1  ^^' 
expedition  was  at  length  to  be  undertaken,  was  at  Cumber-   interested 
land  with  the  Virginia  militia,  whom  he  commanded,  and  who  persons  mto 
were  in  readiness  to  join  the  main  army.    Here  he  learned  to  measure  of 
his  surprise,  that  Gen.  Forbes,  induced  by  the  citizens  of  Phil-    opening  a 
adelphia,  had  decided  to  open  a  new  road  from  Ray's  Town  "  p[,^f|^.  ^° 
to  the  Ohio.      In  vain  Washington  remonstrated.     The  new     Quesne. 
road  was  made,  and  he,  as  became  his  duty,  rendered  every 
possible  assistance.     But  before  the  army  had  arrived,  the 
weather  became  so  cold  and  the  men  endured  such  severe 
sufferings,  that  a  council  of  officers  decided  that  they  must 
abandon  their  object  and  return.     This  they  were  about  to  do, 
when  they  received  such  intelligence  of  the  weakness  of  the  qiu    p      u 
French  garrison,  that  they  roused  to  fresh  effort,  and  on  the     bum  the 
25th  of  November  reached  du  Quesne.      But  it  was  only  a   works  and 
solitary  pile  of  ruins  which  they  foimd.     On  the  preceding  place' ^Uie 
night  the  French  had  set  fire  to  the  fort,  and  embarked  to  go    English, 
down  the  Ohio.  Nov.  25. 

While  the  army  were  engaged  in  making  the  new  road,  tt  r  . 
Major  Grant  with  a  detachment  had  been  suffered  to  throw   capture  of 
himself  forward,  so  as  to  enfcounter  the  full  force  of  the  French  Major  Grant 
garrison.     He  was  totally  defeated  and  made  prisoner,  with    ^^^^^ 
eighteen  of  his  officers.     Three  hundred  of  his  party  were 
e^er  killed  or  taken  by  the  enemy. 

New  works  were  erected  on  the  site  of  du  Quesne,  and 
named  Fort  Pitt.  Now,  under  the  appellation  of  Pittsburg, 
this  place  is  the  Manchester  of  America.  The  neighboring 
Indians  were  invited  to  the  fort,  and  peace  was  re-established 
with  their  chiefs.  Gen.  Forbes,  exhausted  with  fatigue,  died 
on  his  way  to  Philadelphia.  *  r     ^ 

More  distant  Indian  tribes  also  felt  that  their  safety,  since  ^ii  at  Eastoo. 
the  capture  of  Fort  du  Quesne,  was  best  consulted  by  peace 
with  the  English,  and  at  a  grand  council  held  in  Easton,  Penn., 
deputies  from  the  Six  Nations  met  with  those  from  New  Eng- 
land, and  from  the  tribes  ranging  along  the  eastern  Allegha- 
nies,  as  far  south  as  North  Carolina.  On  the  part  of  the  Eng- 
lish, Sir  William  Johnson  and  the  governors  of  New  York 
and  New  Jersey,  entered  with  them  into  friendly  relations, 
and  the  calumet  sent  up  to  heaven  a  far  more  grateful  odor 
than  the  steam  of  reeking  battle-fields. 

11 


138  GENERAL    WOLFE    IN    COMMAND. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

The  Campaign  of  1759. 

PART  II.       The  campaign  of  1759,  had  for  its  object  the  entire  reduc- 

PERIOD  III.  tion  of  Canada.     After  the  disaster  of  Ticonderoga,  the  chief 

CHAP.  VII.   command  of  the  British  forces  was  given  to  Gen.  Amherst. 

v^,i^-v-^  The  army  was  divided  into  three  parts,  exhibiting  the  foUow- 

1759.     ^'^g  order.      The  first  division,  under  Wolfe,  was  to  make  a 

The  plan  of  direct  attempt  upon  Quebec.     The  second,  under  Amherst, 

the  campaign  ^^s  ordered  to  take  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point,  and  then 

three  ob-    proceed  northerly ;  and  the  third,  under  Gen.  Prideaux,  con- 

jects ;       sisting  of  provincials  and  Indians,  was  to  reduce  Niagara,  then 

tare  Ticon-  ^^  go  down  the  St.  Lawrence,  and,  jointly  with  the  second  de- 

deroga  and  tachment,  attack  Montreal.     Thus  the  several  divisions  were 

Point^      to  enter  Canada  by  different  routes,  but  were  all  destined, 

eventually,  to  meet  before  Quebec,  and  it  was  against  that  key- 

2.  To  take   stone  of  the  arch,  which  sustained  the  French  power  in  Ameri- 

M^t'real!^   ca,  that  the  grand  final  effort  was  to  be  made. 

Prideaux  besieged  Niagara  on  the  6th  of  July.     He  was  kil- 
t^  T?  ^^'  led  by  the  bursting  of  a  shell,  and  the  command  devolved  up- 
*  on  Sir  William  Johnson.     The  French  gave  battle  to  the  Eng- 
lish, but  the  Indians  in  their  alliance  deserted  them  in  the  heat 
July  6.      of  the    engagement,  and    victory  declared  in  favor   of  the 
kill^^^hTbe-  English.     The  garrison,  consisting  of  600  men,  fell  into  the 
sieging  Ni-  hands  of  the  British,  who  now  possessing  this  important  post, 
Th  ^^f^       ^■U  communication  between  the  northern  and  southern  posses- 
surrenders,   sions  of  the  French  was  barred,  and  the  quiet  behavior  of  the 
Indians  secured. 

After  the  taking  of  Louisburg,  Wolfe  returned  to  England. 
Pitt  sustains  ^^^^'  .^^°  ^^^  discemed  his  extraordinary  qualities  while  he 
Wolfe,      was  yet  obscure,  and  had  brought  him  forward  against  the 
prejudices  of  the  King,  and  resolutely  sustained  him,  confided 
to  him  the  command  against  Quebec.     His  subordinate  officers 
Provides     were  carefully  chosen.     He  was  provided  with  a  choice  army 
army.°^''^  of  8,000  men,  and  a  heavy  train  of  artillery.     Admirals  Saun- 
ders and   Holmes,  seamen  of  great  merit,  commanded  the 
fleet. 

It  was  late  in  June  when  the  army  debarked  upon  the  Isl- 
and of  Orleans.     From  this  spot  Wolfe  reconnoitered  the  po- 
June.       sition  of  his  enemy,  and  saw  the  full  magnitude  of  the  difBcul- 
He  lands  his  jjgg  which  surrounded  him.     The  city  of  Quebec  rose  before 
Isle  of  Or-   him,  upon  the  north  side  of  the  St.  Lawrence  ;  its  upper  town 
leans.       and  Strong  fortifications,  situated  on  a  rock,  whose  bold  and 
steep  front  continued  far  westward,  parallel  with  the  river,  its 
base  near  to  the  shore  ;  thus  presenting  a  wall,  which  it  seem- 
ed impossible  to  scale.     From  the  northwest  came  down  the 


HE  PREPARES  TO  ATTACK  QUEBEC.  139 

St.  Charles,  entering  the  St.  Lawrence  just  below  the  town ;   PART  II. 
its  banks  high  and  uneven,  and  cut  by  deep  ravines;  while  period  m. 
armed  vessels  were  borne  upon  its  waters,  and  floating  batte-  ghap.  vh. 
ries  obstructed  its  entrance.     A  few  miles  below,  the  Mont-  v^'^v^^ 
morenci  leapt  down  its  cataract  into  the  St.  Lawrence  ;  and,      1759. 
strongly  posted  along  the  sloping  bank  of  that  river,  and  be-  DifRculties 
tween  these  two  tributaries,  the  French  army,  commanded  by   °^  ^^  P*'" 
Montcalm,  displayed  its  formidable  lines. 

The  first  measure  of  Wolfe,  was  to  get  possession  of  Point 
Levi,  opposite  Quebec.      Here  he  erected  and  opened  heavy      July  9. 
batteries,  which  swept  from  the  lower  town,  the  buildings  along  at  Ft.  Levi, 
the  margin  of  the  river  ;  but  the  fortifications,  resting  on  the 
huge  table  of  rock  above,  remained  uninjured. 

Perceiving  this,  Wolfe  next  sought  to  draw  the  enemy  from 
his  entrenchments,  and  bring  on  an  engagement.     For  this 
purpose  he  landed  his  army  below  the  Montmorenci ;  but  the 
wary  Montcalm  eluded  every  artifice  to  draw  him  out.     Wolfe  He  attacks 
next  crossed  that  stream,  with  a  portion  of  his  army,  and  at-  Montcalm 
tacked  him  in  his  camp.     The  troops  which  were  to  com-    morenci.  * 
mence  the  assault  fell  into  disorder,  having,  with  irregular 
ardor,  disobeyed  the  orders  of  the  general.     Perceiving  their 
confusion,  he  drew  them  off  with  the  loss  of  four  hundred  Loses  400. 
men,  and  recrossed  the  Montmorenci.      Here  he  was  inform- 
ed that  his  expected  succors  were  likely  to  fail  him.     Am- 
herst had  found  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point  vacated,  and 
was  preparing  to  attack  the  French  forces  withdrawn  from  -^^^^pt  is 

*      *  "  ,  prGDarm*'  to 

these  forts  to  the  Isle  aux  Noix.    Prideaux  had  lost  his  life,  but  attack  Sie 
his  plans  were  carried  out  by  Sir  William  Johnson.     But  the   French  at 
enemy  were  in  force  at  Montreal ;  and  from  neither  division  ^^^^^^f'*^ 
of  the  British  army  could  the   commander  at  Quebec  now 
hope  for  any  assistance. 

At  this  point  of  the  enterprise,  Wolfe  was  severely  tried. 
Success  seemed  to  fly  from  his  grasp ;  yet  he  knew  that  suc- 
cess alone  would  be  the  criterion  of  his  merit.  He  sighed  Woife  per. 
frequently.  His  countenance  sometimes  flashed  with  his  plexed. 
lofty  designs ;  and  sometimes  sunk  in  gloom,  as  he  dreaded 
their  failure,  which  he  determined  not  to  survive.  His  mind 
towered  above  the  sensibilities  of  his  heart,  and  he  kept  on 
his  course  ;  but  his  bodily  health  failed.  When,  however,  he 
was  again  able  to  mingle  with  the  army,  every  eye  was  raised 
to  him  with  affection  and  hope. 

The  plan  which  he  had  revolved  in  his  mind,  and,  with  the 
approbation  of  his  officers,  had  determined  to  attempt,  was  to  ^^^^"^^^^ 
scale,  in  the  night,  and  at  some  distance  above  Quebec,  the      jng  the 
bold  precipice  on  which  the  fortifications  were   built,  and  ^^^^'^  ^ 
thus   reach  the  level  plain   above,   called   the  Heights  of  ^"" 

Abraham. 

Montcalm  perceiving  that  something  was  to  be  attempted, 
dispatched  M.  de  Bourgainville,  with  one  thousand  five  hun- 
dred men,  to  move  higher  up  the  St.  Lawrence    and  watch 
11* 


140 


FRENCH    DEFEATED    ON   THE    HEIGHTS    OF   ABRAHAM. 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  III. 

CHAP.     VII. 


September. 
He  returns 
to  Orleans. 


He  gains 
the  plains  of 

Abraham, 
and  prepares 

for  battle. 

Sept.  13. 


British  loss, 
100  killed, 
500  wound- 
ed. 
French  kill- 
ed and 
wounded, 

1,000. 

Prisoners, 

1,000. 

Death  of 
Wolfe  ; 


of  Mont- 
calm. 


1-769. 

Sep.  18. 
Quebec  sur- 
renders. 


the  motions  of  the  English.  Wolfe,  pursuant  to  his  plan, 
broke  up  his  camp  at  Montmorenci,  and  returned  to  Orleans. 
Then  embarking  with  his  army,  he  directed  Admiral  Holmes, 
who  commanded  the  fleet,  in  which  himself  and  the  army 
had  embarked,  to  sail  up  the  river  several  miles  higher  than 
the  intended  point  of  debarkation.  This  movement  deceived 
De  Bourgainville,  and  gave  Wolfe  the  advantage  of  the  cur- 
rent and  the  tide,  to  float  his  boats  silently  down  to  the  des- 
tined spot. 

This  was  done  about  an  hour  before  daylight.  Wolfe  was 
the  first  man  who  leaped  on  shore.  When  he  saw  the  diffi- 
culties around  him,  he  said  to  some  one  near,  "  I  do  not  be- 
lieve there  is  a  possibility  of  getting  up,  but  we  must  do  our 
endeavor."  The  rapidity  of  the  stream  was  hurrying  along 
their  boats,  and  some  had  already  gone  beyond  the  narrow 
landing-place.  The  shore  was  so  shelving,  that  it  was  almost 
impossible  to  ascend  ;  and  it  was  lined  with  French  sentinels 
One  of  these  hailed,  and  was  answered  by  a  captain,  who  fully 
understood  the  French  language,  and  who  had  been  especially 
instructed  for  this  purpose.  Escaping  these  dangers  at  the 
water's  edge,  they  proceeded,  though  with  the  utmost  diffi- 
culty, to  scale  the  precipice,  pulling  themselves  up  by  the  roots 
and  branches  of  the  trees  and  the  projecting  rocks  in  their 
way.  The  first  party  who  reached  the  heights  secured  a 
small  battery,  which  crowned  them  ;  and  thus  the  remainder 
of  the  army  ascended  in  safety ;  and  there,  on  this  lofty  plain, 
which  commands  one  of  the  most  magnificent  prospects  which 
nature  has  formed,  the  British  army,  drawn  up  in  a  highly 
advantageous  position,  were,  in  the  morning,  discovered  by 
the  French. 

Montcalm,  learning  with  surprise  and  deep  regret,  the  ad- 
vantage gained  by  his  opponent,  left  his  strong  position, 
crossed  the  St.  Charles,  and  displaying  his  lines  for  battle, 
intrepidly  led  on  the  attack.  Being  on  the  left  of  the  French, 
he  was  opposed  to  Wolfe,  who  was  on  the  right  of  the  British. 
In  the  heat  of  the  engagement  both  commanders  were  mor- 
tally wounded. 

The  wound  with  which  Wolfe  fell  was  the  third  which  he 
had  received  in  the  battle.  He  was  removed  from  the  field; 
but  he  watched  it  with  intense  anxiety,  as  faint  with  the  loss 
of  blood,  he  reclined  his  languid  head  upon  the  supporting 
arm  of  an  officer.  A  cry  was  heard,  "  they  fly,  they  fly  !" — 
"  Who  fly  ?"  he  exclaimed.  "  The  enemy,"  was  the  Teply. 
'*  Then,"  said  he,  "  I  die  content ;"  and  expired.  Not  less 
heroic  was  the  death  of  Montcalm.  He  rejoiced  when  told 
that  his  wound  was  mortal ;  "  For,"  said  he,  "  I  shall  not  live 
to  see  the  surrender  of  Quebec." 

After  the  battle,  the  affairs  of  the  English  were  conducted 
with  great  discretion  by  General  Townshend;  whereas,  the 
French,  in  their  panic,  appear  to  have  yielded  at  once  to  the 


BRITISH    IN  POSSESSION    OF    QUEBEC.  141 

suggestions  of  their  fears.  The  capitulation  of  Quebec  was  PART  II. 
signed  within  five  days  after  the  battle.  Townshend  gave  period  in 
favorable  terms  to  the  garrison,  for  he  knew  that  the  resources  chap.  vin. 
of  the  French  were  by  no  means  exhausted.  v-^^-v-^*-/ 

General  Townsend  returning  to  England,  General  Murray 
was  left  in  command  with  a  garrison  of  5,000  men.  The 
French  army  retired  to  Montreal ;  and  M.  de  Levi,  who  had 
succeeded  Montcalm,  being,  in  the  course  of  the  winter,  re- 
inforced by  Canadians  and  Indians,  returned  the  following  1760. 
spring,  with  a  force  of  6,000  to  Quebec.  General  Murray  French  at- 
left  the  fortress,  and  the  Heights  of  Abraham  became  the  gaSQuebw; 
scene  of  another  battle  more  bloody,  though  not  equally  im- 
portant in  its  consequences  with  the  first.  The  armies  on 
each  side  sustained  the  loss  of  1,000  men.  The  battle  was 
not  decisive,  but  the  advantage  was  on  the  side  of  the  French, 
who  maintained  their  ground  while  the  English  retired  within 
the  fortress.  Here  they  were  closely  invested  until  they  re- 
ceived reinforcements,  when  M.  de  Levi,  abandoning  all 
thoughts  of  obtaining  possession  of  Quebec,  returned  to  Mont- 
real, where  Vaudreuil,  the  governor,  assembled  all  the  force 
of  Canada. 

In  the  mean  time.  General  Amherst  had  made  arrangements 
for  assembling  before  this  place  all  the  British  troops,  from 
Lake  Ontario,  Lake   Champlain,   and    Quebec.     Here  they 
fortunately  arrived  within  two  days  of  each  other,  and  imme- 
diately invested  the  place.     Vandreuil  found   the   force   too      g     „ 
strong  to  be  resisted ;  and  on  the  8th  of  September,  he  sur-  Cana£  sur- 
rendered   Montreal,   Detroit,  Mackinaw,  and  all  the  French   rendered, 
possessions  in  Canada. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Wars  with  the  Indians. — English  politics. — Peace  of  Paris. 

The  French,  in  retiring    from  Fort  du  Quesne,  passed 
into  Louisiana.     On  their  route,  they  had  intrigued  with  the 
Cherokees,  who  continued  a  predatory  war  upon  the  Caro- 
linians.    General  Amherst  sent  Colonel  Montgomery  with     n  i     i' 
a  body  of  regulars  to  their  relief     Being  joined  by  such  Montgomeiy 
forces  as  could  be  raised  in  Carolina,  he  marched  into  the  defeated  by 
Cherokee  country,  destroyed  all  their  lower  towns,  and  was  ^  kees^"* 
approaching  Etchoc,  the  first  of  their  middle  settlements,  when 
he  was  attacked,  in  an  almost  impenetrable  thicket,  by  a  large 
body  of  savages.     In  the  battle  which  ensued,  the  English 
claimed  the  victory ;  but  so  great  was  their  loss,  that  they 
immediately  retreated  from  the  country. 


142 


PONTIAC    CONQUERS    BY    ARTFUL   DEVICES. 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  III. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

1T61. 

The   Eng- 
lish defeat 
them,  lay 
waste  their 
country,  and 
•ompel  them 
to  peace. 

English  less 

popular  with 

the  Indians, 

than  the 

French. 


1762. 

Pontiac  con- 
trives the 

daring 
scheme  of 

cutting  off  all 
their  posts. 

1763. 

July  7. 

Nine  of  the 

British  posts 

captured. 

Maumee  one 

of  the  nine 

taken  by 

stratagem. 

July  7. 


July  7. 

Mackinaw 

also  taken  by 

a  stratagem 

contrived  by 

Pontiac. 


Horrible 
scene  wit- 
nessed by 
the  comman- 
dant. 


The  savages  continuing  hostile,  the  following  year  General 
Amherst  detached  several  regiments  under  Colonel  Grant, 
who,  early  in  June,  gave  battle  to  the  Cherokees,  at  the  place 
where  Colonel  Montgomery  had  encountered  them.  The 
English  prevailed,  and,  pursuing  their  enemy  to  Etchoc, 
burned  their  dwellings,  and  laid  waste  their  country.  The 
savages  being  humbled,  peace  was  restored. 

Interesting  events,  closely  connected  with  the  cession  of 
the  French  territory,  were  already  in  progress  among  the 
savages  of  the  northwest.  We  have  seen  with  what  deep 
policy  the  missionaries  and  the  traders  of  that  nation  had  won 
the  hearts  of  the  Indians.  Said  one  of  their  orators,  "  when 
the  French  arrived,  they  came  and  kissed  us.  They  called 
us  their  children,  and  we  found  them  fathers."  When  the 
more  haughty,  and  less  attentive  English  were  preparing  to 
take  possession  of  the  western  ports,  Pontiac,  the  highly 
gifted  chief  of  the  Ottawas,  who  sought,  like  Philip,  to  regain 
the  primitive  independence  of  his  race,  made  use  of  the  attach- 
ment of  the  red  men  to  the  French,  to  unite  them  in  a  general 
conspiracy  against  their  conquerors.  As  the  English  had 
expelled  the  French,  if  the  Indians  could  exterminate 
them  before  their  power  were  fully  established,  they  would 
again  be  lords  of  the  forest.  The  plan  of  Pontiac  was  not 
inferior  in  boldness,  to  that  formed  by  Pitt  for  the  final  con- 
quest of  Canada.  It  was  no  less  than  a  simultaneous  attack 
upon  all  the  British  posts  near  the  lakes.  Pontiac,  by  his  in- 
ventive genius,  his  eloquence,  and  his  energy,  had  acquired 
such  power  over  the  northwestern  tribes,  that  all  was  ar- 
ranged without  discovery.  On  the  7th  of  July,  1763,  nine 
of  the  British  forts  were  surprised  and  captured  by  the 
Indians. 

Pontiac  had  arranged  plans  of  stratagem  which  had  thus 
far  succeeded.  At  Maumee,  the  commanding  officer  had  been 
lured  forth  by  the  piteous  entreaties  of  a  squaw,  who  feigned 
to  plead  for  a  wounded  man,  dying  without  the  fort.  Such, 
by  savages  in  ambush,  he  himself  was  soon  made. 

At  Mackinaw,  a  more  important  post,  the  Indians  had 
gathered  by  hundreds.  They  began  among  themselves  a 
spirited  game  at  ball.  One  of  the  two  parties  who  played, 
drove  the  other,  as  if  by  accident,  towards  the  palisades  which 
inclosed  the  grounds  of  the  fort.  They  came  on,  shouting, 
and  sporting,  and  the  soldiers  went  forth  to  view  the  game. 
At  length  the  ball  was  thrown  over  the  pickets,  and  the  Indians 
jumped  after  it  within  the  inclosure.  Then  began  the  butch- 
ery. The  soldiers  of  the  garrison,  appalled  and  unprepared, 
could  make  no  resistance.  The  commandant,  Major  Henry, 
is  writing  within  his  room.  He  hears  the  Indian  war-cry, 
and  the  shrieks  of  the  murdered ;  and,  from  his  window,  per- 
ceives four  hundred  savages,  cutting  down  with  their  toma- 
hawks, his   dearest  friends.     He  sees  them  scalping  .hem 


INTRODUCTION    OF    THE    MORAVIAN    MISSIONARIES. 


143 


while  yet  in  their  death  struggles,  their  necks  beneath  their 
feet,  or  their  heads  held  between  the  knees  of  the  scalpers. 
They  had  already  taken  the  fort.  Through  strange  perils, 
Henry  himself  escaped  to  relate  the  horrible  scene. 

Pontiac  chose  to  command  in  person  at  Detroit,  that  post 
being  regarded  as  the  key  to  the  upper  country.  On  the  6th, 
the  Indians,  to  the  number  of  six  hundred,  had  collected  in 
the  woods  around  the  fort.  In  the  evening,  a  squaw  who  had 
been  kindly  treated,  betrays  to  Major  Gladwyn,  the  comman- 
dant, the  designs  of  the  savages.  On  the  7th,  Pontiac,  with  a 
party  of  his  chiefs,  present  themselves  as  in  peace,  desiring 
to  hold  a  council  with  the  officers  within  the  fort.  They  are 
admitted,  but  to  their  surprise  immediately  surrounded  by  the 
garrison,  fully  armed.  Major  Gladw}Ti  approaches  Pontiac, 
lifts  his  blanket,  and  finds  a  short  rifle  concealed  beneath  it. 
Similar  ones  are  sought  for  and  found  upon  each  of  his  party. 
Thus  unexpectedly  discovered,  Pontiac  himself  was  discon- 
certed. The  Indians  from  without  were  not  let  in ;  but  the 
chief  escaped,  or  was  suffered  to  go  forth. 

He  then  besieged  the  fort,  holding  the  garrison  confined  for 
many  months,  and  cutting  off"  supplies  and  reinforcements. 
At  length  his  allies  grew  weary  of  war,  and  peace  was  con- 
cluded.    Pontiac  died  three  years  afterwards. 

It  was  during  this  period,  that  the  "  United  Brethren,"  or 
Moravians,  planted  themselves  in  America.  A  short  time  be- 
fore Oglethorpe's  emigration,  these  persecuted  Germans  had 
been  expelled  from  their  native  land,  and  in  a  town  in  Poland, 
we  find  them  with  Count  Zinzendorf,  son  to  one  of  the  first 
officers  of  the  court,  as  their  spiritual  head.  They  were 
closely  united  as  brethren  and  sisters,  and  believed  themselves 
called  to  spread  the  gospel  to  benighted  regions.  To  labor 
for  the  salvation  of  the  heathen  aborigines,  they  sought  and 
obtained  means  of  introducing  several  of  their  number  into 
this  country.  A  part  went  first  to  Georgia,  where  they  re- 
mained until,  in  the  war  with  the  Spaniards,  they  were  re- 
quired to  take  up  arms.  But  regarding  Christianity  as  oppo- 
sed to  war,  they  left  Georgia,  and  joined  the  other  division, 
who  had  settled  at  Nazareth  and  Bethlehem,  in  Pennsylva- 
nia. 

Here  the  society  increased  their  territory  by  purchase  and 
by  gift  from  the  savages.  They  erected  buildings,  holding 
their  goods  in  common.  Brother  Rauch  soon  penetrated  to 
the  savage  residences  east  of  the  Hudson,  where,  nine  miles 
east  of  Rhinebeck,  he  established  a  mission,  which  was  called 
Shekomeko.  Others  followed,  and  two  chapels  were  erected 
within  the  confines  of  Connecticut.  Instances  among  the  In- 
dian converts  of  a  total  change  of  life  and  habits,  of  sacrifices 
and  sufferings  willingly  endured — of  religious  emotions,  pa- 
thetic and  sincere,  evinced  the  transforming  power  of  the 
gospel. 


PART  II. 
PERIOD  III. 

CHAP.  VIIX. 


Pontiac 
plans  to  take 
Detroit,  but 
his  strata- 
gem is  be- 
trayed and 
defeated. 
July  7. 


He  holds  the 
garrison  be- 
sieged. 


Germans 
fiom  Mora- 
via expelled 
to  Poland- 


They  regard 

themselves 

as  divinely 

called. 

Some  go  to 
Georgia. 

1740. 

They  soon 
join  others 
in  Pennsyl- 
vania. 

They  make 
Nazareth 
and  Bethle- 
hem their 
central  po- 
sition. 

1T43. 

Found  a 

mission  in 

New  York, 

and  two  in 

Connecticut. 


iMJL. 


% 


144  THE   PEACE    OF   PARIS. 

PART  II.       Jealousies  on  the  part  of  the   whites,  that  the  Moraviaa 

PERIOD  ra.  teachers  would  act  the  same  part  as  the  French  Jesuits  had 

CHAP.  VIII.  formerly  done,  caused  them  to  be  expelled  from  New  York. 

^-"""^^■""^-^  They  returned  to  Nazareth  and  Bethlehem,  and  were  follow- 

1746.     ed  by  forty-six  of  their  attached  converts.     These  they  provi- 

Are^xpelled  ^®^  ^^^^  ^^^  watched  Over  as  children.     Here  they  spread 

and  return  to  their  settlements,  to  two  of  which  they  gave  German  names, 

Pennsylva-  signifying  "  Tents  of  Peace"*  and  "  Tents  of  Grace"!     At 

where^they  Mahony  they  had  a  mission-house,  where  nearly  twenty  of 

flourish,     their  number  were  lodged. 

The  learned  Augustus  Spanzenberg  was  the  first  American 
Spanzen-    bishop  of  the  Moravians.     Count  Zinzendorf  himself  came 
Amenc'an    °^®^  *°   ^^^^*  them,   accompanied  by  his  daughter.      David 
bishop.      Zeisberger  went  intrepidly  forth  to  confer  with  the  chiefs  of 
C^^^\'^Z'°'"  ^^^  ^^^  nations  at  the  great  council-fire  at  Onondaga.     They 
zendorf.     received  him  with  courtesy ;  but  they  gave  not  the  same  en- 
Zeisberger.  couragement  to  the  mission,  as  did  the  less  warlike  Delawares. 
The  breaking  out  of  the  French  war  was  the  signal  of 
Sufferings    trouble  and  distress  to  the  Moravians.     Desiring  peace  with 
durii^  ^e   ^Y\^  jjjgy  yg^  incurred  the  suspicions  and  hostilities  of  each  of 
'  the  three  parties,  English,  French,  and  Indians.     Of  the  latter, 
a  party  mostly  of  Shawanese,  made  a  midnight  attack  on  the 
IVSS.     mission-house  at  Mahony,  killed  twelve  of  the  missionaries 
I  ^^  to      ^""^  burned  the  house.     The  Moravians  called  in  their  out- 
sacre  at  Ma-  posts,  and  sheltered  their  converts  in  Bethlehem  and  Nazareth 
hony.       until  the  war  was  passed ;  then,  with  fresh  alacrity,  they  pre- 
pared to  extend  their   efforts  along  the   Susquehanna,  and 
across  the  mountains,  to  the  wild  regions  of  the  Ohio. 

George  III.  succeeded  to  the  throne  of  England  soon  after 
the  capture  of  Quebec  ;  and  Mr.  Pitt,  not  finding  his  influence 
October      with  the  new  king  sufficiently  great  to  allow  him  the  measures 
1761.     for  which  alone  he  was  willing  to  become  responsible,  re- 
Pitt  resigns,  signed  the  seals  in  October,  1761 ;  and  the  following  year, 
Lord  Bute,  the  earl  of  Bute  was  made  prime  minister.     The  first  object 
of  the  new  administration  was  to  restore  peace  ;  and  contrary 
to  the  wishes  of  the  nation,  the  preliminaries  were   settled. 
Scarcely  was  this  accomplished,  when  Lord  Bute  resigned 
his  place,  which  was  given  to  Mr.  George  Grenville. 

The  definitive  treaty  was  signed  at  Paris  in  February,  1763, 

by  which  England  obtained  from  France  all  her  possessions 

1763.     in  America,  east  of  the  Mississippi,  excepting  the  island  of 

Peace  of    ]\Jew  Orleans  ;  the  navigation  of  that  river  being  left  open  to 

^^'      both  nations.     From  Spain  she  obtained  Florida  in  exchange 

for  Havana,  which  had  been  captured  during  the  war.     And 

France,   at  the  same  time,  gave  to   Spain  the  territory  <rf 

Louisiana. 


;v   -tf 


*  Friedenheuten.  +  Gnadenheuten. 


'.^?.l 


^ 


OF  THE 
i;i!VER8ITY  OF  tUNOS 


^^^f^i^p^- 


PART  III. 


FROM  1763  TO  1789. 


PERIOD    I 


F  BOM 


THE    PEACE     I  ITCS,  I     OF   PARIS, 
TO 
THE   DECLARATION    i   17'!' 6.  >     OF   INDEPENDENCE. 

CHAPTR  I. 

Causes  of  the  Reyolutionary  War. 

We  come  now  to  trace  the  causes  by  whicli  England  lost 
her  colonies,  and  America  gained  her  independence. 

If  we  look  back  upon  the  general  current  of  events,  we 
shall  find,  that  the  determination  which  was  made  by  Eng- 
land, soon  after  the  peace  of  Paris,  to  tax  her  American  colo- 
nieSy  and  their  subsequent  resistance,  to  which  the  revolution 
is  often  solely  referred,  were  themselves  events  naturally 
arising  from  the  wide  diversity  of  public  sentiment  and  feel- 
ing, on  certain  subjects ;  so  intimately  connected  with  their 
mutual  relations,  that,  in  one  way  or  another,  the  discontents 
thence  arising,  must,  sooner  or  later,  have  come  to  the  test  of 
open  and  determined  opposition.  If  a  father  fully  believes 
himself  justly  possessed  of  power  over  his  son,  or  an  elder 
brother  over  a  younger,  which  the  son,  or  younger  brother, 
solemnly  considers  as  a  mere  tyrannical  assumption,  to  which 
he  cannot  submit,  without  degrading  himself  to  a  state  of  sla-. 
very,  it  is  not  difficult  to  predict,  that,  without  a  change  of 
opinion,  on  one  side  or  the  other,  a  contest  must  arise ;  and, 
if  the  power  of  the  elder  party  cannot  force  submission  from 
the  younger,  a  separation  must  ensue. 

Perhaps,  the  figurative  language,  by  which  England  was 
called  the  mother  country,  had  no  inconsiderable  share  in 
giving  to  the  nation,  to  which  all  allowed  a  parental  name, 
die  idea  that  she  had  rights  similar  to  those  which  a  parent 
has  over  a  child ;  whereas,  to  the  English  then  on  the  stage, 
that  old  England,  which  our  forefathers  left,  was  as  much  a 
parent  land,  as  to  the  Americans.  Had  the  epithet  been  used 
in  common,  and  the  language  of  the  parties  such  as  showed 
them  to  be,  what  they  really  were,  fellow  subjects  of  the  same 


PART  IIL 
PERIOD  L 

CHAP.  I. 


Honest  pa- 
triots in  Eng- 
land and 
America  dif- 
fer widely  in 
opinion  con- 
cerning the 
right 


The  term 
mother 
country 

misunder- 
stood. 


m^-' 
■*-,"- 


*t^^- 


# 


146       COLONIES  DETERMINE  TO  RESIST  INTERNAL  TAXATION. 

PART  IIL  laws,  and  brethren  of  the  same  blood,  England  might  not  have 
PERIOD  I.    been  mijust,  nor  her  colonies  driven  to  revolt. 
CHAP.  I.         England  believed,  contrary  to  the  opinion  of  the  colonies, 
v,^-^,'-^^  that  she  had  a  right  to  change  their  governments,  although 
Subjects  of  established  by  royal  charters.    She  maintained  that  she  could, 
'^'^'^sree-    ^^  jjgj.  pleasure,  regulate  and  restrict  their  commerce  ;  and  to 
tween  the    this  Opinion  the  colonies  did  not  in  general  object ;  but,  in 
two  parties,  particular  cases,  they  believed  she.  carried  this  power  to  an 
oppressive  extent.     Finally,  she  claimed  a  right  to  collect 
from   the   provinces,   a   revenue,  either   by  external   duties 
imposed  for  the  regulation  of  trade,  or  by  internal  taxes,  on 
articles  to  be  consumed  by  the  colonists.     It  was  the  subject 
Internal    of  internal  taxation,  on  which  the  most  decided  opposition  of 
taxation    opinions  prevailed.     The  Americans  did  not  dispute  the  right 
Americans  ^^  *^^  British,  in  respect  to  external  taxes,  except  when  ear- 
ths ground  ried  to  a  vexatious  extent,  as  in  the  case  of  the  law,  called  the 
of  resist-    Sugar  Act;  but  the  subject  of  internal  taxes,  having  been 
deeply  considered,  they  deliberately  determined  not  to  submit 
to  their  imposition  in  any  manner,  or  by  any  assembly,  except 
by  one  composed  of  their  own  representatives. 

It  has  been  already  seen  in  how  many  instances,  the  Bri- 
tish, acting  consistently  with  these  views,  had  attempted  what 
the  colonists  considered  encroachments  upon  their  rights ; 
and  that  they  had  reluctantly  submitted,  evaded,  or  resisted, 
as  the  circumstances  of  the  occasion,  or  the  apprehended  im- 
teraiined  to'  po^tance  of  the  contested  right,  seemed  to  require.     In  many 
humble  and  instances,  they  had  opposed  the  governors  sent  over  by  the 
jugate    crown  ;  and  those,  by  their  complaints,  had  made  the  English 
government  believe  that  their  American  provinces  were,  by 
degrees,  shaking  off  the  authority  of  the  crown,  and  tending 
to  a  state  of  independence  ;  to  prevent  which,  measures  must 
be  taken  to  humble  and  subjugate  them. 

Such  was  the  state  of  affairs  at  the  commencement  of  the 
late  war,  between  England  and  France,  in  which  the  colonies 
had  so  deep  an  interest,  and  in  which  they  bore  so  large  a 
^^^^f^th^  share.  While  pressed  by  a  common  enemy,  these  causes  of 
French  war.  dissension  remained  latent ;  but  as  soon  as  this  war  termi- 
nated, and  while  yet  the  colonies  were  rejoicing  in  being  de- 
livered from  a  foe,  who  had  so  long  instigated  the  savages  to 
midnight  murder,  the  government  of  England  began  to  delibe- 
rate by  what  means  they  could  best  bend  the  stubborn  provin- 
cials, to  what  they  considered  due  subjection.  This  was  not, 
however,  the  only  motive  of  the  British  ministry,  in  the  acts 
which  ensued.  The  expenses  of  the  war  had  added  more 
than  three  hundred  millions  of  dollars  to  their  national  debt. 
To  find  the  means  of  defraying  its  annual  charges,  and  other 
increased  expenditures,  was  now  the  difficult  duty  of  the  Bri- 
tish government. 

As  early  as  1760,  the  mutual  jealousies  between  the  colo- 
nies and  the  mother  country  appeared  in  Massachusetts,  on 


AMERICAN    INDEPENDENCE    FIRST   ASSERTED. 


147 


the  occasion  of  an  attempt  to  enforce  the  act,  by  which  duties 
were  laid  on  foreign  sugar  and  molasses,  which,  having  been 
considered  oppressive,  had  been  evaded.  The  custom-house 
officers  were  directed,  in  case  of  suspecting  these  articles  to 
be  concealed,  to  apply  to  the  superior  court  of  the  colony  for 
what  were  termed,  "  writs  of  assistance,"  which  were  a  kind 
of  general  search  warrant.  Any  petty  custom-house-  officer, 
armed  with  one  of  them,  might,  on  pretence  of  searching  for 
these  articles,  invade,  at  his  pleasure,  the  family  retirement 
of  any  gentleman  in  the  province. 

The  people  of  Boston  determined  to  oppose  the  granting 
of  writs  of  assistance,  and  employed  two  of  their  most  emi- 
nent lavs^ers,  Oxenbridge  Thatcher  and  James  Otis,  for  this 
purpose.  The  latter  of  these  gentlemen  defended  the  cause 
of  American  rights  with  such  impetuous  eloquence,  that 
one  who  heard  him,  John  Adams,  afterwards  himself  so  highly 
distinguished,  said,  "  Otis  was  a  flame  of  fire  !  Every  man 
of  an  immensely  crowded  audience  went  away  ready  to  take 
arms  against  writs  of  assistance.  Then  and  there  was  the 
first  scene  of  opposition  to  the  arbitrary  claims  of  Great  Bri- 
tain ;  then  and  there  American  independence  was  born." 
The  writs  were,  however,  under  certain  restrictions,  granted; 
but  such  was  their  unpopularity,  that  they  were  little  used. 

In  1762,  plans  were  on  foot  for  changing  the  American 
governments.  This  much  dreaded  measmre  had,  as  was 
learned,  by  intercepted  letters,  been  recommended  by  Sir 
Francis  Bernard,  who,  in  1760,  had  arrived  in  Massachusetts, 
as  the  royal  governor.  Bernard,  in  his  letters,  charged  the 
colonists  with  being  hostile  to  British  rule,  and  aiming  at  ab- 
solute independence.  He  said  "the  attempt  to  enforce  the 
Sugar  act,"  which,  though  enacted  in  1733,  had  been  evaded, 
"  had  caused  more  alarm  than  the  massacre  at  Fort  WiUiam 
Henry."  He  avowed  the  opinion,  that  parliament  had  full 
power  to  alter  the  colonial  governments,  and  to  change  their 
respective  boundaries,  notwithstanding  the  royal  charters  ;  he 
counselled,  that  several  of  the  smaller  provinces  should  be 
consolidated,  to  make  one  more  respectable,  and  more  easily 
governed ;  he  recommended  the  establishment  of  a  hereditary 
nobility,  and  asserted  the  right  of  parliament  to  tax  the  colo- 
nies; but  suggested  the  expediency  of  admitting  into  that  body, 
representatives  from  America.  The  publication  of  these  let- 
ters caused  great  alarm  and  bitter  resentment  against  the  man, 
who,  as  they  behoved,  had  thus  acted  the  part  of  deadly  hos- 
tility to  their  vital  interests. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.  I. 


1760. 

Difficulty  in 

enforcing  the 

sugar  act. 


February, 
1761. 

Speecli  of 
James  Otis 
against  writs 

of  assist- 
ance. 


1763. 

Governor 
Bemaid. 

Intercepted 
letters, 


recommend 
measures 

hostile  to  the 
colonies. 


148 


LORD    GRENVILLE    PROPOSES    A    DUTY    ON    STAltFS. 


CHAPTER  II. 

British  Taxation. — The  Stamp  Act. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.    II. 


1764. 

Stamp  duty- 
proposed, 
and  others 
made  per- 
petual. 


Massachu- 
setts, Vir- 
ginia, and 
New  York 
take  bold 
ground. 


Societies 
formed  to  in- 
jure the  Brit- 
ish trade  in 

America. 


Neither  Sir 
R.  Walpole 
nor  Mr.  Pitt 
would  ven- 
ture to  tax 
the  colonies. 

1765. 

Grenville  in- 
troduces into 
parliament 
the  Stamp 
Act. 


In  1764,  Lord  Grenville  gave  notice  to  the  American  agents 
in  London,  that  it  was  his  intention  to  draw  a  revenue  from 
the  colonies,  and  that  he  should,  in  the  ensuing  session  of 
parliament,  propose  a  duty  on  stamps.  He  wished  them  to 
communicate  with  their  constituents,  and  learn  whether  any 
other  duties,  equally  productive,  and  more  agreeable  to  the 
colonies,  might  be  substituted.  Soon  after,  resolutions  were 
passed  in  the  house  of  commons,  continuing,  and  making  per- 
petual, the  odious  duties  on  sugar,  and  molasses,  and  some 
other  articles  imported  into  the  colonies,  and  subjecting  sup- 
posed offenders  to  be  tried  by  courts  of  admiralty,  in  such  a 
manner  as  would  deprive  them  of  trial  by  jury,  and  might  take 
them  far  from  their  homes. 

The  colonial  agents  in  London  informed  their  respective 
colonies  of  the  intended  system  of  taxation.  A  great  alarm 
was  excited.  Massachusetts  instructed  her  agents  to  deny 
the  right  of  parliament  to  impose  taxes  upon  those  who  were 
not  represented  in  the  house  of  commons.  The  house  of 
burgesses  in  Virginia  appointed  a  committee  to  prepare  an 
address  to  the  king  and  parliament,  expressing  their  sense  of 
the  destructive  consequences  of  such  a  measure.  The  assem- 
bly of  New  York  also  sent  petitions,  which,  in  a  spirit  more 
bold  and  decided  than  those  from  any  other  colony,  asserted 
their  own  rights,  and  the  limitations  of  British  power.  Asso- 
ciations were  formed  in  all  the  colonies  to  encourage  hom^ 
manufactures,  and  prohibit,  as  much  as  possible,  the  use  of 
British  goods.  The  tendency  of  this  judicious  measure  was 
to  make  the  colonists  less  dependent,  and,  by  operating  inju- 
riously on  the  British  merchants,  to  make  them  a  party  against 
the  ministry. 

The  British  government  were  aware  that  they  had  to  deal 
with  a  spirited  people  ;  yet  they  closed  their  eyes  to  the  full 
evidence  of  the  stern  independence  of  the  American  character. 
Sir  Robert  Walpole,  in  the  reign  of  George  II.,  had  under- 
stood it  better,  when,  in  reply  to  those  who  advised  him  to 
raise  a  revenue  by  taxing  America,  he  said,  "  he  left  that  to 
those  who  should  come  after  him — who  had  more  courage 
than  himself;"  and  Mr.  Pitt,  also,  when,  according  to  his 
own  expression,  he  did  not  choose  "  to  bum  his  fingers  with 
an  American  tax." 

Notwithstanding  the  opposition,  which,  in  truth,  was  not 
unexpected,  in  1765,  Lord  GrenviUe,  pursuant  to  his  declared 
intention,  introduced  into  the   British  parliament,  his  plan 


HOSTILE    MEASURES    OE    THE    BRITISH    PARLIAMENT.  149 

for  taxing  America,  to  commence  with  duties  on  stamps.     In  PART  IIL 
the  house  of  commons,  the  project,  though  ably  supported,  period  i. 
met  with  ardent  and  animated  opposition.     It  was  on  this    chap.  h. 
occasion,  that  Colonel  Barre  was  roused  to  that  unpremedi-  ^--'-v-^^ 
tated  effort  of  eloquence,  which  has  made  his  name,  to  this 
day,  appear  to  Americans,  like  that  of  a  friend. 

In  answer  to  Charles  Townshend,  he  having  caught  that     ITOS. 
orator's  last  expression,  he  rose  and  exclaimed,  "  Children  Colonel  Bar- 
planted  by  your  care !     No !     Your  oppressions  planted  them  that  Great 
in  America !     They  fled  from  your  tyranily  to  an  uncultivated  Britain  owes 
land,  where  they  were  exposed  to  all  the  hardships  to  which  cX^j^^^ 
human  nature  is  liable,  and,  among  others,  to  the  cruelties  of  they  to  her. 
a  savage  foe,  the  most  subtle,  and  I  will  take  it  upon  me  to 
say,  the  most  terrible,  that  ever  inhabited  any  part  of  God's 
earth.     They  nourished  by  your  indulgence  !     No  !     They 
grew  by  your  neglect !     When  you  began  to  care  about  them, 
diat  care  was  exercised  in  sending  persons  to  rule  over  them, 
whose  character  and  conduct  has  caused  the  blood  of  these 
sons  of  liberty  to  recoil  within  them.     They  protected  by  xr    j   . 
your  arms  !     They  have  nobly  taken  up  arms  in  your  defense  !  that  they  are 
The  people  of  America  are  as  truly  loyal  as  any  subjects  the    loyal,  but 
king  has,  but  a  people  jealous  of  their  hberties,  and  they  will  ^ateXeir 
vindicate  them."  liberty. 

Neither  the  eloquence  of  Colonel  Barre,  the  petitions  of  the 
London  merchants,  nor  the  remonstrances  of  the  colonies,  March  22nd 
could  prevent  the  passage  of  the  stamp  act.    Of  three  hundred,  ernmentMss 
who  voted  in  the  house  of  commons,  only  fifty  were  against   the  stamp 
it ;  in  the  house  of  lords,  there  was  not  a  single  dissenting       **'*• 
voice  ;  and  the  royal  assent  was  readily  obtained. 

By  this  act,  no  written  instrument  could  be  legal,  imless 
the  paper  was  stamped  on  which  it  was  drawn;  and  this 
stamped  paper  was  to  be  purchased,  at  exhorbitant  prices,  of 
the  agents  of  the  British  government. 

Provision  was  made  for  the  recovery  of  penalties  for  the 
breach  of  this  act,  as  of  all  others  relating  to  trade  and  reve-    Courts  of 
nue,  in  any  admiralty,  or  king's  marine  court,  throughout  the   ^  ™'    ^' 
colonies.     These  courts  proceded  in  trials,  without  the  inter-  Trial  by  jury 
vention  of  a  jury.     This  act,  both  in  regard  to  the  suspension  suspendfeA 
of  what  the  colonists  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  important  of 
their  rights,  that  of  trial  by  jury,  and  also  in  regard  to  that 
extension  of  jurisdiction,  by  which  they  were  liable  to  be  call- 
ed to  trial,  for  real  or  supposed  offenses,  to  distant  provinces, 
was,  next  to  that  for  direct  taxation,  the  most  obnoxious  to  the 
colonies  of  any  aggression  of  the  British  government. 

Anticipating  opposition  to  these  measures,  parliament  pass-  j^ctforqaar- 
ed  laws  for  sending  troops  to  America,  and  obliging  the  inhab-  tering  troops 
itants  of  those  colonies  to  which  they  should  be  sent,  to  fur-  ^^  America. 
nish  them  with  quarters,  and  all  necessary  supplies. 

The  stamp  act  was  to  take  effect  on  the  first  day  of  Novem-  Franklin's 
ber.      The  night  after  its  passage,  Dr.  Franklin,  then  in      letter. 


Thompson's  ^^  ^^^,  „ 
reply. 


150  NEWS    OF    THE    STAMP    ACT    REACHES    AMERICA. 

PART  III.  London  as  agent  for  Pennsylvania,  wrote  to  his  friend  Charles 
PERIOD  I.  Thompson,  "  The  sun  of  liberty  is  set ;  you  must  light  up  the 
CHAP.  III.  candles  of  industry  and  economy."  "  Be  assured,"  said  Mr. 
Thompson,  in  reply,  "  we  shall  light  up  torches  of  quite  anoth- 
er sort. 

On  the  arrival  of  the  stamp  act,  the  smothered  feelings  of 
Spirited  op-  ^^6  colonists  broke  forth  into  one  general  burst  of  indignation. 
positiou.     The  house  of  burgesses  in  Virginia  were  at  that  time  in  ses- 
sion.     It  was  here  that  the  first  public  opposition  was  made 
to  the  odious  act^  and  the  man,  by  whom  the  resolutions, 
Mav  29      which   expressed  this  opposition,  were  introduced,  was  the 
The  five  re-  eloquent  and  ardent  Patrick  Henry,  then  a  young  lawyer,  and 
Mlutionsof  a  member  of  the  house.      Of  his  five  celebrated  resolutions, 
burgesses  in  *^^  ^^^t  four  asserted  the  rights  and  privileges  claimed  by  the 
Virginia,     colonists  ;  the  last  declared  they  were  not  bound  to  yield  obe- 
dience to  any  law,  imposing  taxes  upon  them,  excepting  such 
as  were  passed  by  the  general  assembly  of  the  colony.    These 
resolutions,  more  especially  the  last,  were  warmly  opposed  by 
the  house  of  burgesses  ;  but  the  bold  and  irresistible  eloquence 
of  Henry  finally  prevailed,  and  they  were  passed  by  a  major- 
ity of  a  single  voice.     In  the  heat  of  the  debate,  the  conduct 
of  the  king  was,  for  the  first  time  in  any  public  body  in  Ameri- 
Patrick    ca,  arraigned ;  and  Patrick  Henry,  in  this,  dared  what  might 
His  dariiig  have  cost  him  his  life.     He  asserted  that  the  king,  in  assent- 
eloquence    ing  to  the  law  for  taxing  the  colonies,  had  acted  the  part  of  a 
fas^pubUc  ^y^^^*  5  ^^^  alluding  to  the  fate  of  other  tyrants,  he  exclaim- 
opposition.   od,  "  CsBsar  had  his  Brutus,  Charles  I.  his  Cromwell,  and 
George  III." — he  was  interrupted  by  the  cry  of  "  treason !" — 
pausing  for  a  moment,  he  deliberately  concluded — "  may  profit 
by  their  example  ; — if  this  be  treason,  make  the  most  of  it." 

The  next  day  the  members  were  alarmed,  on  considering  the 
bold  stand  which  they  had  taken ;  and  in  the  absence  of  Henry, 
the  fifth  resolution  was  rescinded ;  but  it  had  already  with  the 
others  gone  forth,  and,  although  at  first  cautiously  circulated, 
aU  were  at  length  openly  published,  and  produced  violent  ex- 
citements throughout  the  country. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Congress  at  New  York — Repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act. 

Before  the  proceedings  in  Virginia  had  become  known  in 

A  congress  Massachusetts,  the  general  comt  of  that  colony  had  assem- 

Massachu-  bled,  and  adopted  measures  to  produce  a  combined  opposition 

setts.   Dele-  to  the  Oppressive  measures  of  parliament.      Letters  were  ad- 

^from^  nbe"^  dressed  to  the  assemblies  of  the  other  colonies,  proposing  that 

colonies,    a  cougress,  composed  of  deputies  from  each,  should  meet  to 


INTENDED  AND  REAL  EFFECTS  OF  THE  STAMP  ACT.         151 

consult  on  their  common  interests.     This  proposition  was  not  PART  III. 
agreed  to  by  all,  and  indeed  it  met,  at  first,  a  general  opposi-   period  I. 
tion.     Delegates  were,  however,  elected  from  Massachusetts,    chap.  hi. 
Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Penn-  '^.^•"v"^.^ 
sylvania,  Delaware,  Maryland,  and  South  Carolina. 

On  the  first  Tuesday  in  October,  which  was  the  day  desig-     1765. 
nated  by  Massachusetts  for  the  meeting  of  the  congress,  the  p-^f'  '^\- 
delegates  assembled  at  New  York.     Their  first  measure  was  nental  con- 
to  draw  up  a  declaration,  in  which  they  asserted  that  the  col-  gJ'ess.  Their 
onists  were  entitled  to  all  the  rights  and  privileges  of  natural    ^f  riS^te" 
born  subjects  of  Great  Britain ;   that  the  most   essential  of 
these  were  an  exclusive  right  to  tax  themselves,  and  the  privi- 
lege of  trial  by  jury ;  and  that  the  late  acts  of  parliament,  im- 
posing taxes  on  the  inhabitants  without  their  consent,  and  ex- 
tending the  jurisdiction  of  the  courts  of  admiralty,  had  a 
manifest  tendency  to  subvert  these  rights  and  libeities.     The  Petitions  to 
congress  then  prepared  an  address  to  the  king,  and  petitions  the  king  and 
to  both  houses  of  parliament.     The  colonies  which  were  not  Parliament, 
represented  in  this  congress,  also  forwarded  to  England  simi- 
lar petitions. 

As  the  day  approached  on  which  the  stamp  act  was  to  take  q  ,. 
effect,  the  popular  feeling  against  it  increased.      Had  duties  turesofthe 
been  laid  on  articles  of  convenience  or  luxurj',  these  might   stamp  act. 
have  been  dispensed  with ;  but  this  law  was  so  framed,  that 
the  evil  intended  as  a  penalty  for  disobedience,  was  no  less    obeyed  or 
than  the  suspension  of  the  whole  machinery  of  the  social  or-  civil  govern. 
der,  and  the  creation  of  a  state  of  anarchy.     Neither  trade  nor   ^^^\  sus- 
navigation  could  proceed ;  no  contract  could  be  legally  made, 
no  process  against  an  offender  could  be  instituted,  no  appren- 
tice could  be  indented,  no  student  could  receive  a  diploma, 
nor  even  could  the  estates  of  the  dead  be  legally  settled,  until       ' 
the  stamp  duty  was  paid. 

Measures  were  taken  to  ihake  the  situation  of  all  concerned  Colonists  de- 
in  its  collection  so  unpleasant,  that  no  one  might  be  found  ^^™"^^  > 
hardy  enough  to  engage  as  an  ofiicer.      At  Boston,  in  the    impossible 
month  of  August,  the  populace,  after  burning  the  effigy  of  Mr.  ^°^  any  offi- 
Andre\^  Oliver,  the  proposed  distributer  of  stamps,  assembled    ^Yribute  " 
at  his  house,  broke  his  windows,  and  destroyed  his  furniture.      stamps. 
Mr.  Oliver  then  formally  pledged  himself  to  have  no  concern 
in  the  execution  of  the  obnoxious  statute.     The  houses  of  an 
officer  of  the  court  of  admiralty,  and  of  *ie  of  the  custom- 
house officers,  were  entered,  and  their  effects  purloined.     But  ^^?S^' 
the  greatest  damage  was  done  in  the  mansion  of  Lieut.  Gov.    of  Boston' 
Hutchinson,  whose  loss  in  furniture,  plate,  pictures,  and  mon-  roughtyused, 
ey,  was  very  considerable  ;  and  was  a  chief  item  in  a  claim  ^  HutcSn- 
which  Great  Britain  afterwards  made  against  Massachusetts,     son,  and 
In  New  Haven,  Mr.  Ingersol,  like  Mr.  Oliver,  was  obliged  to    ^'■-  5*ff'" 
declare  his  resolution  not  to  become  a  distributer.     Similar     Haven, 
scenes  occurred  in  other  places. 

The  first  of  November,  the  day  on  which  the  act  was  to 


152 


AMERICA    WILL    NOT   PEACEABLY    SUBMIT. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.  III. 


Nov.    1. 
Day  of  the 
stamp  act. 
Singular  de- 
monstra- 
tions. 


In  Ports- 
mouth, N.  H. 
is  enacted 
Liberty's 
death,  bu- 
rial   and  re- 
surrection. 


1765. 

The  women 
unite  to  pre- 
vent the  use 
of  British 
goods. 


Lord  Gren- 
viUe  suc- 
ceeded by 

the  Duke  of 

Grafton. 


1766. 

January. 

Parliament 

declares  its 

right  to  bind 

the  colonies. 

Feb.  10. 
Dr.  Frank- 
lin examined 
before  the 
house  of 
commons ; 
declares  the 
colonies  will 
sot  submit. 

Bill  to  repeal 
the  stamp 
act  advo- 
cated by  Mr. 
Pitt. 


take  effect,  was  ushered  in  by  the  tolling  of  bells,  as  for  a  fu- 
neral procession,  and  signs  of  mourning  and  sorrow  appeared 
in  all  the  colonies.  In  New  York,  the  stamp  act  was  hawk- 
ed about  with  a  death's  head  attached  to  it,  under  the  title  of 
the  "  Folly  of  England  and  the  ruin  of  America."  '"  In  Ports- 
mouth, New  Hampshire,"  says  Dr.  Holmes,  "  a  coffin,  neatly 
ornamented,  and  inscribed  with  '  Liberty,  aged  CXLV  years,' 
was  prepared  for  the  funeral  procession,  which  began  from 
the  state  house,  attended  with  two  unbraced  drums.  Minute 
guns  were  fired  until  the  corpse  arrived  at  the  grave,  when 
an  oration  was  pronounced,  in  honor  of  the  deceased.  Scarce- 
ly was  the  oration  concluded,  when,  some  remains  of  life  hav- 
ing been  discovered,  the  corpse  was  taken  up.  The  inscrip- 
tion on  the  lid  of  the  coffin  was  changed  to  Liberty  Revived  ! 
The  bells  suddenly  struck  a  cheerful  sound,  and  joy  again  ap- 
peared in-^very  countenance." 

In  fine,  the  opposition  to  the  law  was  general  and  systema- 
tic. Even  the  women,  animated  by  the  same  spirit,  united 
with  the  men  in  their  exertions  to  prevent  the  importation  of 
British  goods ;  and  cheerfully  relinquished  every  species  of 
ornament,  which  was  manufactured  in  England.  The  pro- 
ceedings of  the  courts  of  justice  were  suspended,  in  order 
that  no  stamps  might  be  used ;  and  those  engaged  in  disputes 
were  earnestly  and  effectuafly  exhorted,  by  the  leading  men, 
to  terminate  them  by  reference. 

In  the  mean  time,  a  change  had  taken  place  in  the  British 
ministry ;  the  authors  of  the  stamp  act  had  been  removed,  and 
their  places  supplied  by  those  who  were  supposed  to  be  more 
favorable  to  the  interests  of  the  colonies.  The  Marquis  of 
Rockingham  was  made  lord  of  the  treasury,  and  the  Duke  of 
Grafton  and  General  Conway,  secretaries  of  state.  They 
were  now  at  a  loss  how  to  proceed,  for  they  perceived  that 
measures  must  be  taken,  either  to  repeal  the  obnoxious  statute, 
or  oblige  the  Americans  to  submit  to  it,  by  force  of  arms.  In 
January,  1766,  the  petitions  of  congress,  and  other  papers  re- 
lating to  the  affairs  of  America,  were  laid  before  the  house  of 
commons.  After  their  examination,  a  resolution  was  introdu- 
ced by  General  Conway,  declaring  that  parliament  "had  full 
power  to  bind  the  colonies,  and  people  of  America,  in  all  cases 
whatsoever  ;"  which,  after  an  animated  debate,  was  adopted. 

The  next  day,  the  ministry,  now  bent  on  a  repeal  of  the 
stamp  act,  instituted  inquiries  upon  the  subject,  and  among  other 
persons.  Dr.  Franklin  was  examined  before  the  house  of  com- 
mons. He  gave  it  as  his  opinion,  that  the  acts  of  parliament 
for  taxing  America,  had  alienated  the  affections  of  the  ipeajie 
from  the  mother  country,  and  that  they  would  never  submit  ^» 
the  stamp  duty,  unless  compelled. 

The  resolution  to  repeal  that  act,  was  opposed  by  Lord 
Grenville  and  his  adherents,  who  were  answered  by  Mr.  Pitt. 
That  great  statesman  maintained,  that  taxation  was  no  part  of 


LORD    CHATHAM    IN    THE    MINISTRY.  153 

the  governing  or  legislative  power  which  parliament  had  a  right  PART  in. 

to  exert  over  the  colonies ;  and  concluded  with  a  motion,  "  that  period  i. 

the  stamp  act  be  repealed,  totally,  absolutely,  and  immedi-  ^"ap-  ^^■ 

The  bill  for  its  repeal,  at  length  passed  the  commons,  and  Passes  the 
was  sent  to  the  house  of  lords,  where  it  met  with  much  op-  J""™**"^ ' 
position.      But  the  cause  of  the  colonies  was  ably  advocated  the  house  of 
by  Lord  Camden.     "  My  position,"  said  he,  "  is  this  ;  I  re-  lords  by- 
peat  it,  I  will  maintain  it  to  my  last  hour — taxation  and  repre-  ^en  "* 
sentation  are  inseparable.      This  position  is  founded  on  the 
laws  of  nature  ;  it  is  more — it  is  itself  an  eternal  law  of  na- 
ture :  for  whatever  is  a  man's  own  is  absolutely  his  own ;  no 
man  has  a  right  to  take  it  from  him  without  his  consent. 
Whoever  attempts  to  do  it,  attempts  an  injury  ;  whoever  does  March  18. 
it,  commits  a  robbery."     The  bill  for  repeal  at  length  passed  Passes  the 
the  house  of  Lords,  but  with  it  was  another,  called  the  "  de-  lordT  bit  its 
claratory  bill,"  in  which  the  resolution  was  repeated,  that  salutary 
"  parliament  had  a  right  to  bind  the  colonies  in  all  cases  what-  ^^^^  4^" 

^                                       °  stroyed. 

soever. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Second  attempt  to  tax  America. — Opposition. 


1766. 


Although  the  repeal  of  the  stamp  act  gave  joy  to  the  col- 
onists, yet,  while  a  principle  was  at  the  same  time  asserted,    colonies 
upon  which,  any  future  ministry,  with  the  sanction  of  parlia-  jealous  and 
mentary  authority,  might  oppress  them,  they  continued  a  jeal-    watchful. 
ous  watch  over  the  British  government. 

General  Conway  recommended  to  the  colonies,  to  make 
compensation,  to  those  who  had  suffered  in  attempting  to  en- 
force the  stamp  act.     Governor  Bernard  laid  this  recommend- 
ation before  the  assembly  of  Massachusetts,  as  a  requisition 
with  which  they  must  of  necessity  comply.     With  this  they  M^achu^ 
were  offended,  as  it  disabled  them,  they  said,  from  voluntarily   setts  con- 
granting  to  the  king  such  favors  as  he  requested.     x\t  first  they  ^/'^'^fi^'^°  ^^ 
refused  to  make  any  compensation  to  the  sufferers,  but  they  but  pardons 
finally  consented,  though  in  a  manner  highly  displeasing  to  the  rioters, 
the  British  government,  for  the  same  act  which  made  the  ap- 
propriation for  the  damage,   expressed  a  pardon  to  those  by 
whom  it  was  done. 

In  July,  another  change  took  place   in  the  British  ministry,       j^j_ 
and  a  cabinet  was  formed  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Pitt,  now   Pitt  a*  the 
Earl  of  Chatham.     The   proceedings  of  the  Americans  had  head  of  the 
given   great  offense    to    the    British,   and   they   were    con-       net. 
demned  by  many  who  had  heretofore  espoused  their  cause. 
12 


154 


MASS.    AGAIN    PROMINENT    IN    THE    GENERAL    CAUSE. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD   I. 

CHAP.   IV. 


1767. 

Parliament 
imposes  new 

taxes. 


176S. 

Massachu- 
setts re- 
quests the 
co-operation 
of  the  other 
colonies. 


Displeasure 
of  the  Brit- 
ish ministry. 

Bernard  dis- 
solves the 
assembly. 


June  10. 
Seizure  of 
Hancock's 
sloop  re- 
sented. 

Non-impor- 
tation agree- 
ments. 


Boston  vain- 
ly petitions 
the  governor 
to  call  an  as- 
sembly. 


In  May,  1767,  Charles  Townshend,  then  chancellor  of  the 
exchequer,  influenced  by  Lord  Grenville,  brought  into  parlia- 
ment a  second  plan  for  taxing  America,  by  imposing  duties  on 
all  tea,  glass,  paper,  and  painter's  colors,  which  should  be  im- 
ported into  the  colonies.  This  bill  passed  both  houses  oi 
parliament  without  much  opposition.  And  during  the  same 
session  an  act  was  passed,  suspending  the  authority  of  the 
assembly  of  New  York,  until  they  should  comply  with  the 
requisition  to  quarter  troops,  which  they  had  refused;  and 
another,  appointing  the  officers  of  the  navy,  as  custom-house 
officers,  to  enforce  the  acts  of  trade  and  navigation. 

These  three  acts  following  each  other  in  quick  succession, 
caused,  throughout  America,  a  revival  of  the  same  feelings 
which  the  passage  of  the  stamp  act  had  produced.  In  Janu- 
ary, 1768,  the  assembly  of  Massachusetts  prepared  a  petition 
to  the  king,  and  sent  letters  to  those  persons  in  Great  Britain, 
who  had  been  most  active  in  defending  the  cause  of  America, 
again  asserting  what  they  considered  their  rights,  and  claim- 
ing deliverance  from  those  unjust  and  oppressive  taxes,  which 
had  been  imposed  by  the  recent  acts  of  parliament.  They 
also  addressed  circulars  to  the  other  colonial  assemblies,  en- 
treating their  co-operation,  in  obtaining  the  redress  of  their 
grievances. 

The  British  ministry  viewed  this  measure  as  an  attempt  to 
convene  another  congress ;  and  as  they  had  always  dreaded 
the  effects  of  voluntary  colonial  union,  independent  of  the 
crown,  they  instructed  Gov.  Bernard,  to  require  the  assembly 
to  rescind  the  vote  by  which  the  circulars  were  sent  to  the  oth- 
er colonies ;  and,  in  case  of  their  refusal,  to  dissolve  them ; 
at  the  same  time,  addressing  letters  to  the  other  colonial 
governors,  to  prevent,  if  possible,  their  compliance  with  the 
request  of  Massachusetts.  In  the  assembly  of  that  province, 
ninety-two,  out  of  one  hundred  and  nine  representatives,  refu- 
sed to  rescind  ♦the  vote,  or  disapprove  of  their  former  proceed- 
ings, and  the  governor,  in  consequence,  dissolved  the  assembly. 
But  instead  of  intimidating,  these  measures  did  but  exasperate 
the  people. 

In  .Tune,  the  custom-house  officers  seized  a  sloop  belonging 
to  John  Hancock,  a  merchant  of  eminence,  and  a  patriot  much 
beloved  by  the  people  of  Boston.  They  assembled  in  crowds, 
insulted  and  beat  the  officers,  and  compelled  them  to  leave 
the  town.  Non-importation  agreements,  with  regard  to  all  ar- 
ticles on  which  duties  had  been  laid,  were  now  extensively 
adopted. 

The  assembly  of  Massachusetts  had  not  convened,  since  its 
dissolution  by  Gov.  Bernard.  A  report  was  circulated,  that 
troops  were  ordered  to  march  into  Boston.  A  town  meeting 
was  called,  and  the  governor  was  earnestly  entreated  to  con- 
voke the  assembly.      His  reply  was  "  that  he  could  not  call 


FIRST  ACT  OF  A    FREE  ASSEMBLY  IN  VA.  BY   WASHINGTON.  155 

another  assembly  this  year,  without  further  commands  from  PART  III. 
the  king."  period  i. 

A  convention  was  then  proposed,  and  accordingly  held,  on    chap.  iv. 
the  22d  of  September.      The  members  petitioned  the  govern-  ^-«*">''"^^ 
or,  that  an  assembly  might  be  called ;  but  he  refused,  calUng    ^^V^-  22- 
them  rebels.      They  transmitted  to  the  king  a  respectful  ac-  tion  from  the 
count  of  their  proceedings,  and  then  dissolved,  after  a  session      several 
of  five  days.  'th^amT 

Orders  were  given  to  General  Gage,  the  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  British  troops  in  the  colonies,  to  station  a  force  in 
Boston,  to  overawe  the  citizens,  and  protect  the  custom-house 
officers  in  the  discharge  of  their  duty.     Two  regiments  were 
accordingly  ordered  from  Halifax,  and  escorted  by  seven  arm-     Sept.  28. 
ed  vessels,  they  arrived  at  Boston  on  the  28th  of  September.    Two  regi- 
The  fleet  took  a  station  which  commanded  the  town,  and  the  {j.^^  Halifax 
troops  having  landed  under  the  cover  of  their  guns,  marched   to  Boston, 
into  Boston  without  any  resistance  on  the  part  of  the  inhabit- 
ants.    The  select  men  of  the  town  refusing  to  provide  them       ^    , 
with  quarters,  the  governor  commanded  the  state  house  to  be      in  the 
opened  for  their  reception.     The  presence  of  the  soldiers,  had  state  house, 
great  influence  in  restraining  outward  violence,  yet  so  offen- 
sive was  the  measure,  that  it  greatly  increased  hostile  dispo- 
sitions. 

Early  in  the  succeeding  year,  news  was  received  that  the 
late  proceedings  in  Massachusetts  were  delared  by  parliament 
to  be  "  illegal,  unconstitutional,  and  derogatory  to  the  rights  of 
the  crown  and  parliament."     Both  houses,  in  a  joint  address     1769 
to  the  king,  had  recommended  vigorous  measures,  and  had  Threatening 
even  gone  so  far  as  to  beseech  him  to  direct  the  governor  of  q^I^^  g^^j. 
Massachusetts  Bay,  to  make  strict  inquiries,  as  to  aU  treasons        ain. 
conunitted  in  that  province  since  the  year  1 767  ;  in  order  that 
the  persons  most  active  in  committing  them,  might  be  sent  to 
England  for  trial. 

The  house  of  burgesses  in  Virginia  met  a  few  day^  after 
this  address  was  received  in  the  colonies.  They  passed  reso- 
lutions, in  which  they  boldly  denied  the  right  of  the  king  to  g^^' i^[vir. 
remove  an  offender  out  of  the  colony  for  trial ;  and  voted  an  ginia. 
address  to  the  crown,  whiqh,  though  in  a  style  of  loyalty, 
stated  their  deep  conviction  that  the  complaints  of  the  colo- 
nists were  well  founded. 

"When  the  intelligence  of  these  proceedings  reached  the       jyiay. 
governor,  he  suddenly  dissolved  the  assembly.     But  the  cur-  Lord  Bote- 
rent  of  opposition  was  too  strong  to  be  stayed.     The  members  ^"e^'o^^  dj|°' 
assembled  at  a  private  house ;  elected  their  speaker,  Peyton   solves'  the 
Randolph,  Esq.,  moderator  ;  and  proceeded  to  pass  some  deci-   ,  ^°"®^^°^ 
ded  resolutions  against  importing  British  goods.     These  were  -pjjgy  ^^ke 
introduced  by  Colonel  Washington,  who  had  been  a  member  themselves 
of  the  house  since  his  resignation.     This  example  was  fol-  ^nt^em- 
lowed  by  other  colonies ;  and  non-importation  agreements,        bly. 
which  had  before  been  entered  into  by  Boston,  Salem,  the  city 
12*  ^ 


fe:. 


156  AFFRAY  WITH  THE  MILITARY  AT  BOSTON. 

PART  III,  of  New  York,  and  the  colony  of  Connecticut,  now  became 
PERIOD  I.    general. 

CHAP.  IV.        Jq  May,  the  assembly  of  Massachusetts  convened.     They 
^•'^'-■'^'^*^  refused  to  proceed  with  business  while  the  state  house  was 
ITTO.     surrounded  by  an  armed  force.     The  governor  would  not  re- 
Ass^U    of  ™°^®  ^^1  ^^*  adjourned  them  to  Cambridge.      Here  they  ex- 
Massachu-   pressed  their  decided  belief,  that  the  establishment  of  a  stand- 
setts  con-    ing  army  in  the  colony  in  time  of  peace,  was  an  invasion  of 
is  adjourned  their  natural  rights.     They  refused  to  make  any  of  the  appro- 
to  Cam-     priations  of  money  which  the  governor  proposed,  and  he  again 
bndge.      prorogued  them.     In  August,  Governor  Bernard  was  recalled, 
and  the  government  left  in  the  hands  of  Lieutenant  Governor 
Hutchinson. 

On  the  5th  of  March,   1770,  some  of  the  inhabitants  of 

Boston  insulted  the  military,  while  under  arms  ;  and  an  affray 

March  5.    took  place,  in  which  four  persons  were  killed.      The  bells 

Affray  with  were  instantly  rung ;  the  people  rushed  from  the  country  to 

Troops!^     the  aid  of  the  citizens  ;  and  the  soldiers  were  obhged  to  retire 

to  Castle  William,  in  order  to  avoid  the  fury  of  the  enraged 

multitude.     A  trial  was  instituted :  the  soldiers  arraigned  were 

all  acquitted,  except  two,  who  were  found  guilty  of  manslaugh- 

_,,  ter.     The  moderation  of  the  jury,  and  the  ability  with  which 

triedformur-  they  were  defended  by  two  of  the  leading  opposers  of  British 

der,  and  ably  aggression,  John  Adams  and  Josiah  Quincy,  were  honorable 

Jo^ Adam*/  ^o  the  individuals,  and  to  their  country.     TMs  event,  however, 

and  Josiah '  increased  the  detestation  in  which  the  stationing  of  a  soldiery 

Quincy.     among  the  people,  was  held. 

In  England  Lord  North  was  appointed  to  the  ministry.     He 
^iwrv      introduced  a  bill  into  parliament,  which  passed  on  the  12th  of 
Lord  North  April,  removing  the  duties  which  had  been  laid  in  1767,  ex- 
vainly  pur-   cepting  those  on  tea.     But,  as  had  been  predicted  by  those 
porizhiT^po'-  "^^ho  opposed  this  partial  removal,  the  people  of  America  were 
licy.        not  satisfied,  while  the  system  was  adhered  to  and  parliament 
claimed  the  risht  of  taxing  the  colonies. 
177^.         In  1772,  meetings  were  held  in  the  towns  throughout  Mas- 
ofthepeo-   sachusetts,  where  committees  were  appointed  to  maintain  a 
pie  turned  to  correspondence    with  each  other.     These   meetings,   which 
'^^^-^^'^j^'^'  proved  the  nurseries  of  independence,  were  censured  by  Great 
wrongs.      Britain  as  being  the  hot  beds  of  treason  and  rebellion. 
June.  In  Rhode  Island,  a  daring  resistance  was  made  to  the  cus- 

The  Gaspee  tom-house  officers  ;  and  the  Gaspee,  an  armed  schooner  which 
miS'ifiht^'  had  been  stationed  in  that  colony  for  the  purpose  of  enforcing 
the  acts  of  trade  was  destroyed. 


THE    BOSTON    "TEA    PARTY.'' 


157 


CHAPTER   V. 

Seizure  of  Tea. — Boston  Port  Bill. — Arrival  of  British  Troops. 

The  non-importation  agreements,  rigidly  observed  in  re- 
spect to  the  article  of  tea,  now  began  to  effect  the  commercial 
interest  of  Great  Britain.  Parliament  passed  an  act  allowing 
the  East  India  Company  to  export  to  America  its  teas,  free  of 
all  duties  in  England,  thus  enabling  them  to  reduce  its  price 
in  the  colonies.  Tea  was  accordingly  shipped  in  large  quan- 
tites.  The  colonists  foresaw,  that  if  it  should  be  landed,  the 
duty  would  probably  be  paid.  Resolutions  were  therefore 
extensively  adopted,  that  the  tea  should  not  be  received  on 
shore,  but  sent  back  to  England. 

At  Philadelphia  the  pilots  were  enjoined  not  to  conduct  the 
ships  into  the  river.  At  New  York  the  governor  ordered 
some  of  the  tea  to  be  landed,  under  the  protection  of  an  armed 
ship,  but  the  people  took  it  into  custody,  and  allowed  none  of 
it  to  be  sold.  In  Boston  it  was  apprehended  that  as  the 
loaded  vessels  lay  in  the  harbor,  the  tea  would  be  landed  in 
small  quantities :  and  several  men,  disguised  as  Indians, 
boarded  the  ships  during  the  night,  and  threw  their  cargoes 
into  the  water.  Three  hundred  and  forty-two  chests  of  tea 
were  thus  broken  open  and  their  contents  thrown  overboard. 

When  the  news  of  these  transactions  reached  the  parlia- 
ment of  England,  they  resolved  "  to  make  such  provisions  as 
should  secure  the  just  dependence  of  the  colonies,  and  a  due 
obedience  to  the  laws,  throughout  all  the  British  dominions." 
In  order  to  punish  the  inhabitants  of  Boston,  in  an  exemplary 
manner,  and  oblige  them  to  restore  the  value  of  the  tea  which 
had  been  destroyed,  a  bill  was  passed  in  March,  1774,  "  in- 
terdicting all  commercial  intercourse  with  the  port  of  Boston, 
and  prohibiting  the  landing  and  shipping  of  any  goods  at  that 
place,"  until  these  ends  should  be  accomplished. 

Parliament  also  passed  an  act,  giving  to  the  crown  the 
power  previously  residing  in  the  General  Court,  of  appointing 
counselors  ;  and  they  prohibited  meetings  in  the  several 
towns  except,  for  the  purpose  of  electing  officers.  In  order 
to  secure  the  execution  of  these  obnoxious  laws,  they  provided 
that  any  person  indicted  for  murder,  or  any  capital  offense, 
committed  in  aiding  the  magistracy,  might  be  sent  to  another 
colony,  or  to  Great  Britain  for  trial. 

An  act  was  also  passed,  extending  the  province  of  Quebec 
to  the  river  Ohio ;  and,  in  order  more  effectually  to  provide 
for  its  government,  a  legislative  council  was  formed,  who 
were  to  be  appointed  by  the  crown,  and  trials  without  a  jury 
were  also  to  be  permitted.     The  object  of  this  act,  which  thus 


PART  m. 

PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.    V. 


1773. 

May. 

Law  made 

in  England 

to  hinder 

abstinence 

in  the  use  of 

tea. 

1773. 

The  com- 
mittee of  vi- 
gilance axe 
determined 
that  no  t(ra 
shall  be 
used. 

Bostonians 
destroy  342 
chests  of  tea. 


1774. 

Parliament 
shuts  the 
port  of  Bos- 
ton. 


Give  the 
crown  the 
appointment 
of  counsel- 
ors. 

Forbid  town 
meetings. 

Abolish  trial 
by  jury, 

and  make  a 
plan  to  bring 
in  oppres- 
sion from  the 
north. 


158 


MASSACHUSETTS    PROPOSES    A    GENERAL    CONGRESS. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.   V. 


1TT4. 

Exposure  of 

Hutchin- 
son's letters. 


Gage  suc- 
ceeds him. 


May  10. 
Boston  port 
bill  causes 
equal  excite- 
ment. 


The  assem- 
bly proposes 

a  general 

congress  and 

chooses 

members. 


It  disobeys 
the  royal  au- 
thority. 


Noble  con- 
duct of  the 
people  of 
Salem. 


The  Bosto- 

nians  aided 

by  the  whole 

country. 


in  that  province  abolished  the  free  system  of  English  laws 
and  extended  its  boundaries,  was  "  at  once  to  render  it  an  ex- 
ample, and  a  fit  instrument  for  introducing  the  same  absolute 
rule  into  the  other  colonies." 

General  Gage  was  made  governor  of  Massachusetts  in  the 
place  of  Hutchinson,  who  had  been  removed  from  his  office 
in  consequence  of  unpopularity  occasioned  by  the  exposure  of 
letters  which  had  been  written  by  him,  during  the  years  1767 
and  1768,  to  the  leading  men  of  Great  Britain,  which  had 
tended  greatly  to  increase  the  prejudice  of  parliament  against 
the  colonies,  and  widen  the  breach  already  existing  between 
them. 

On  the  arrival  of  the  port  bill  in  Boston,  a  meeting  of  the 
inhabitants  was  held,  who  declared  that  the  "  impolicy,  injus- 
tice, and  inhumanity  of  the  act  exceeded  their  powers  of  ex- 
pression !"  The  assembly  convened  at  this  place,  but  was 
removed  by  the  governor  to  Salem.  It  was  here  resolved, 
that  the  present  state  of  the  colonies  made  it  necessary  that  a 
congress,  composed  of  delegates  from  all  the  colonies,  should 
assemble,  to  take  their  affairs  into  the  most  serious  considera- 
tion. They  nominated  James  Bowdoin,  Thomas  Gushing, 
Samuel  Adams,  John  x\dams,  Robert  Treat  Paine,  men  cele- 
brated for  their  talents  and  patriotism,  as  their  representatives 
to  such  a  congress ;  and  directed  the  speaker  of  the  house  to 
inform  the  other  colonies  of  their  resolution. 

The  governor,  having  learned  these  proceedings,  sent  an 
officer  to  dissolve  the  assembly,  in  the  king's  name.  Being 
unable  to  obtain  admittance,  he  read  the  order  aloud  on  the 
staircase  ;  but  it  was  not  obeyed,  until  the  members  had 
finished  their  most  important  business. 

Governor  Gage  had  believed  that  the  advantages  arising  to 
the  trade  of  Salem,  from  shutting  up  the  port  of  Boston,  would 
render  its  inhabitants  more  favorable  to  the  royal  government ; 
but  the  people  of  that  town  declared,  "  that  nature,  in  forming 
their  harbor,  had  prevented  their  becoming  rivals  in  trade  , 
and  that  even  if  it  were  otherwise,  they  should  regard  them- 
selves lost  to  every  idea  of  justice,  and  all  feelings  of  human- 
ity, could  they  indulge  one  thought  of  seizing  upon  the  wealth 
of  their  neighbors,  or  raising  their  fortunes  upon  the  ruins  of 
their  countrymen." 

The  cause  of  the  people  of  Boston  was  espoused  by  all  the 
colonies,  and  their  wants  were  supplied  by  theiri  contributions. 
The  people  of  Marblehead,  in  accordance  with  the  general 
feeling,  instead  of  taking  advantage  of  their  distress,  offered 
them  the  use  of  their  harbor,  their  wharves,  and  warehouses, 
free  of. all  expense. 

In  Virginia,  Lord  Dunmore,  who  had  been  made  governor, 
on  the  death  of  Lord  Botetourt,  had  prorogued  the  refractory 
burgesses  from  time  to  time  until  March,  1773.  When,  in 
May,  1774,  they  received  the  news  of  the  Boston  port  bill, 


FIRST    CONTINENTAL    CONGRESS    AT    PHILADELPHIA.  159 

they  proclaimed  a  fast.     Lord   Dunmore  at  once  prorogued  PART  III. 

them.     They  however  formed  an  association,  and  voted  to  period  i. 

recommend  to  the  colonies  a  general  congress.  chap.  vi. 

The  first  of  June,  the  day  on  which  the  port  bill  was  to  take  ^-^-v-^^/ 

effect,  was  devoutly  observed,  in  Virginia,  as  a  day  of  fasting.  The  Virgini- 

humiliation  and  prayer,  to  implore  that  God  would  avert  the  ^^ff^^, 
evils  which  threatened  them,  and  "  give  them  one  heart,  and        ing. 
one  mind,  firmly  to  oppose,  by  all  just  and  proper  means,  every 
injury  to  the  American  rights." 


CHAPTER  VI. 

■Congress  at  Philadelphia. 


The  resolutions  adopted  by  the  assembly  of  Massachusetts,     17'8'4. 
with  respect  to  a  general  congress,  were  approved  by  the  other     Sept.  4. 
colonies ;  and  on  the  4th  of  September,   1774,  the  congress  A  contmen- 
convened  at  Philadelphia.     In  this  body,  the  most  august  and  assembles  at 
important  which   had  ever   assembled  upon   the   American    Philadel- 
shores,  all  the  colonies,  except  Georgia,  were  represented  ;      P  ^ 
and  all  parties,  struck  with  the  array  of  splendid  talents  and  iJ^^g^^J^'. 
stern  patriotism,  which  a  view  of  the  catalogue  of  its  mem-      sented. 
bers  presented,  looked  forward  to  the  result  of  their  deUbera- 
tions  with  deep  interest  and  great  expectation ;  the  people 
with  hope — but  the  officers  and  dependents  of  the  crown,  with 
alarm  and  apprehension. 

Their  first  measure  was  to  choose,  by  a  unanimous  vote,  Peyton  Ran- 
Peyton  Randolph,  Esq.  of  Virginia,  as  president.     They  next  '^^^PgideT'' 
decided,  that,  as  they  could  not  ascertain  the  relative  impor-  „    ,      ,  " 
tance  of  each  colony,  each  should  have  one  vote  ;  they  deter-  has  one  vote- 
mined  that  their  deliberations  should  proceed  with  closed 
doors  ;  they  chose  a  commilJ:ee  of  two  from  each  province,  to 
state  the  rights  of  the  colonies  in  general,  the  several  instances 
in  which  these  rights  had  been  infringed,  and  the  means  of 
obtaining  redress.     They  expressed  their  approbation  of  the 
conduct  of  the  people  of  Massachusetts,  exhorted  them  to  per-  "^c^o^Xct  oT 
severe  in  the  cause  of  freedom,  with  decision,  yet  with  tem-  Massachu- 
perance  ;  and  voted  the  continuance  of  contributions  for  their  ^^'^'  ^^ 
relief.     Being  informed  that  General  Gage  was  erecting  forti-  ^^g  fo,  ^. 
fications  around  Boston,  and  prohibiting  the  citizens  from  a       lief. 
free   communication,  they  addressed  a  letter  to  that  officer, 
entreating  him  to  desist  from  military  operations  ;  lest  a  dif- 
ference, altogether  irreconcilable,  should  arise  between  the 
colonies  and  the  parent  state. 

The  committee  chosen,  next  reported  an  able  instrument,  They  draw 
setting  forth  the  rights  of  the  colonies,  in  the  form  of  resolu-  ^  declaiatiop 
tions,  which  being  accepted,  was  addressed  to  the  people,  and      ri«^»>»-= 


160 


CONGRESS    SEEK    PEACE,    BUT    PREPARP    FOR    WAR. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.   VI. 


Concert 
measures  to 
obtain  re- 
dress. 


1774. 

Sanction 
non-importa- 
tion com- 
pacts. 

Encourage 
arts  which 
tend  to  inde- 
pendence. 


Resolve 
against  the 
slave-trade. 


Resolve  to 

continue  the 

colonial 

uni^' 

J' 


can  con- 
gress. 


They  make 
an  able  ap- 
peal to  the 
king. 


is  now  commonly  quoted  by  the  title  of  the  "  Bill  of  Rights." 
The  last  of  these  resolutions  stated  the  result  of  the  best  wis- 
dom of  congress,  as  to  the  means  most  likely  to  obtain  the 
peaceable  redress  of  grievances.  First,  to  enter  into  a  non- 
importation association,  second,  to  prepare  an  address  to  the 
people  of  Great  Britain,  and  a  memorial  to  the  inhabitants  of 
British  America,  and  third,  to  prepare  a  loyal  address  to  the 
king. 

By  the  non-importation  compact,  they  agreed  and  associa- 
ted, for  themselves  and  their  constituents,  "  under  the  sacred 
ties  of  virtue,  honor,  and  love  of  liberty,"  not  to  import,  or  use 
any  British  goods,  after  the  first  of  December,  1774,  particu- 
larly the  articles  of  tea  and  molasses.  At  the  same  time,  they 
agreed  to  encourage  agriculture,  arts,  and  manufactures  in 
America.  Committees  were  to  be  appointed  in  every  place, 
to  see  that  this  agreement  was  observed ;  and  those  who 
violated  it  were  to  be  denounced  as  enemies  to  the  rights  of 
their  country. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  these  great  men,  in  the  pressure 
of  their  own  peculiar  difficulties,  did  not  forget  the  cause  of 
suffering  humanity,  but  made,  with  the  other  resolutions,  one 
by  which  they  bound  themselves  not  to  be,  in  any  way,  con- 
cerned in  the  slave-trade. 

Finally,  they  determined  to  continue  the  congressional 
union,  until  the  repeal  by  parliament,  of  oppressive  duties ; 
of  the  laws  restricting  their  rights  of  trial  by  jury ;  of  the 
acts,  against  the  people  of  Massachusetts  ;  and  of  that  for  ex- 
tending the  limits  of  the  province  of  Quebec. 

In  the  several  addresses  which,  conformably  to  their  reso- 
itions,  were  drawn  up  and  promulgated,  congress  fully  met 

e  high  expectations  which  were  entertained  of  that  assem- 
lage,  of  whom  Lord  Chatham  declared,  "  that,  though  he  had 
studied  and  admired  the  free  sta,tes  of  antiquity,  the  master 
spirits  of  the  world,  yet,  for  solidity  of  reasoning,  force  of 
sagacity,  and  wisdom  of  conclusion,  no  body  of  men  could 
stand  in  preference  to  this  congress."  The  addresses  were 
couched  in  terms,  which,  though  strongly  calculated  to  awa- 
ken the  sympathy,  were,  at  the  same  time,  powerful  to  con- 
vince the  reason.  They  were  not  the  whining  complaints  of 
beaten  children,  who  murmur  and  submit,  but  the  firm  remon- 
strances of  injured  and  indignant  men,  willing  to  ask  for  their 
rights,  but  determined  to  have  them. 

The  petition  to  the  king  entreated  him,  in  language  the 
most  respectful  and  affectionate,  to  restore  their  violated 
rights.  Their  grievances,  they  said,  were  the  more  intolera- 
ble, as  they  were  bom  heirs  of  freedom,  and  had  enjoyed  it 
under  the  auspices  of  his  royal  ancestors.  "  The  apprehen- 
sion," say  they,  "  of  being  degraded  into  a  state  of  servitude, 
from  the  pre-eminent  rank  of  English  freemen,  while  our 
minds  retain  the  strongest  love  of  liberty,  and  clearly  foresee 


iJi   ■ 


DICTATES    OF    CONGRESS    APPROVED   AND    FOLLOWED.  161 

the  miseries  preparing  for  us  and  our  posterity,  excites  emo-  PART  III. 
tions   in   our   breasts   wliich   we    cannot   describe."     They  period  l 
express  a  hope,  that  the  royal  indignation  will  fall  on  those    <^hap.  vi. 
designing  and  dangerous  men,  who,  by  their  misrepresenta-  ^-^'^'^^^^ 
tions  of  his   American  subjects,  had,  at  length,  compelled    '^t^  ^^' 
them,  by  the  force  of  accumulated  injuries,  too  severe  to  be  draughted  by 
longer  borne,  thus  to  disturb  his  majesty's  repose  ;  a  conduct  Mr.  Dicken- 
extorted  from  those  who  would  much  more  willingly  bleed  in        ^"* 
his  service.     "  We  ask,"  say  they,  "  for  peace,  liberty,  and 
safety.     We  wish  not  a  diminution  of  the  royal  prerogative, 
nor  do  we  solicit  the  grant  of  any  new  right  in  our  favor." 
The   petition   concludes   with   an  earnest   prayer,  that   his     1'3"3'4. 
majesty,  as  the  father  of  his  whole  people,  would  not  permit 
the  ties  of  blood,  of  law,  and  loyalty,  to  be  broken,  "  in  uncer- 
tain expectation  of  effects,  that,  if  obtained,  never  can  compen- 
sate for  the  calamities  through  which  they  must  be  gained." 
In  their  address  to  the  people  of  England,  they  claim  the 
rights  of  fellow  subjects.     "Be   not  surprised,"  they  say,  jyfessrs.Lee 
"that  we,  whose  forefathers  participated  in  the  rights,  the  Livingston, 
liberties,  and  the  constitution,  of  which  you  so  iustly  boast,  ^^^  ^^^  Pj® 

11  fn  11  r  ■     ■    T       ■  pare  an  aa- 

and  have  careiuUy  conveyed  the  same  fair  inheritance  to  us,  dress  to  the 
should  refuse  to  surrender  them  to  men,  who  found  their    Pfopl^of 
claims  on  no  principles  of  reason,  and  who  prosecute  them      "^s^  • 
with  a  design,  that,  by  having  our  lives  and  property  in  their   j.      ,     , 
power,  they  may,  with  the  greater  facility,  enslave  you.     Are  b)'  Mr.  Jay, 
not,"  they  ask,  "  the  proprietors  of  the  soil  of  Great  Britain, 
lords  of  their  own  property  1     Can  it  be  taken  from  them 
without  their  consent  1     Will  they  yield  it  to  the  arbitrary 
disposal  of  any  man,  or  number  of  men,  whatever?     You 
know  they  will  not.     Why,  then,  are  the  proprietors  of  Ame- 
rica, less  lords  of  their  property  than  you  are  of  yours  ?     Can 
the  intervention  of  the  sea  that  divides  us,  cause  disparity  of 
rights  1     Or  can  any  reason  be  given,  why  English  subjects, 
who  live  three  thousand  miles  from  the  royal  palace,  should 
enjoy  less  liberty,  than  those  w^o  are  three  hundred  miles 
from  it  ?" 

In  the  memorial  to  their  constituents,  they  presented  an  And  a  me- 
account  of  the  oppressive  measures  of  parliament  since  1763.  t^°"  gg^. 
They  applaud  the  spirit  which  they  had  shown  in  defense  of  stituents. 
their  rights,  aud  encourage  them  to  persevere,  and  be  prepared 
for  all  contingencies ;  hinting  that  those  might  occur  which  Congress 
would  put  their  constancy  severely  to  the  test.  The  congress  rise, 
rose  on  the  6th  of  October.  °''^^''  ®- 

Although  their  powers  were  merely  advisory,  yet  their  de-  T^^  pro-  _ 
cisions  received  the  approbation  of  the  colonial  assembhes,  congress  ap- 
and  carried  with  them  all  the  force  of  laws.  proved. 


162 


HOSTILE    MEASURES    BECOME    MORE    DECISIVE. 


CHAPTER   VII. 

War  approaches. — Massachusetts. — British  Parliament. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.    VII. 


Whigs  and 
tories. 

Militar>' 
stores  seiz- 
ed. 

October. 
The  assem- 
bly of  Mas- 
sachusetts 

resolve 
themselves 
into  a  pro- 
vincial con- 
gress, and 
prepare  for 
war. 


The  south- 
em  colonies 
adopt  similar 

measures. 

1774. 

Nov.  20. 
The  king 
and  parlia- 
ment deter- 
mined to  car- 
ry their  point 
at  all  haz- 
ards. 


Mr.  Quincy 
to  Dr.  Reed. 


Complete  unanimity,  however,  did  not  exist.  Some  of  the 
late  emigrants,  on  whom  England  had  bestowed  offices,  and 
many  who  feared  her  power,  clung  to  her  authority,  and  de- 
clared themselves  her  adherents.  Whigs  and  tories  were  the 
distinguishing  names  of  the  parties ;  the  former  favoring  the 
cause  of  the  colonists  ;  the  latter,  that  of  Great  Britain. 

In  the  meantime,  the  magazines  of  gunpowder  and  other 
military  stores,  at  Charlestown  and  Cambridge,  were  seized, 
by  order  of  Gen.  Gage. 

An  assembly  was  called  in  Massachusetts  ;  but  its  sittings 
were  countermanded  by  the  governor.  The  representatives 
then  met  at  Salem,  resolved  themselves  into  a  "provincial 
congress,"  adjourned  to  Concord,  and  chose  John  Hancock 
their  president.  The  governor  warned  them  to  desist  from 
such  illegal  proceedings ;  but,  paying  no  regard  to  his  injunc- 
tion, they  resolved,  that,  for  the  defense  of  the  province,  a 
number  of  the  inhabitants  should  be  enlisted,  to  stand  ready 
to  march  at  a  minute's  warning.  They  elected  three  general 
officers,  to  command  these  minute-men  and  the  militia,  pro- 
vided they  should  be  called  to  action — appointed  a  committee 
of  supplies,  and  a  committee  of  safety,  to  sit  during  their  re- 
cess. Meeting  again  in  November,  they  resolved  that  one 
fourth  of  the  militia  should  act  as  minute-men ;  made  the  addi- 
tion of  two  general  officers ;  and  sent  persons  to  inform  New 
Hampshire,  Rhode  Island,  and  Connecticut,  of  their  measures, 
and  request  their  co-operation,  in  order  to  raise  an  army  of 
20,000  men,  to  act  in  any  emergency. 

The  same  temper  was  manifest  in  the  southern  colonies, 
particularly  in  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  and  Maryland,  where 
conventions  were  held,  and  spirited  resolutions  passed. 

On  the  20th  of  November,  the  British  parliament  convened. 
The  king,  in  his  speech,  informed  the  members,  that  a  most 
daring  resistance  to  the  laws  still  prevailed  in  Massachusetts, 
which  was  encouraged  by  unlawful  combinations  in  the  other 
colonies  ;  and,  finally,  he  expressed  his  firm  determination  to 
withstand  any  attempt  to  weaken  or  impair  the  royal  authority; 
and  in  these  sentiments  the  two  houses  expressed,  in  their 
answer,  a  decided  concurrence.  Perceiving,  from  these  ex- 
pressions, the  temper  of  the  British  government,  Mr.  Quincy, 
who  had  been  sent  over  as  general  agent  for  the  colonies, 
wrote  to  Dr.  Reed,  in  Philadelphia,  warning  him  not  to  enter- 
tain the  idea  that  commercial  plans  would  be  the  engines  of 
their  freedom;  and  telling  him,that  he  wrote  "  with  the  feelings 


AMERICA    DEFENDED    BY    LORD    CHATHAM.  163 

of  one  who  believes  that  his  countrymen  must  yet  seal  their  PART  III. 
faith  and  constancy  to  their  liberties  with  blood,"  period  i. 

When  the  British  ministry,  after  considerable  delay,  at   chap,  vh. 
length  brought  the  American  papers  before  parliament,  Lord  <--»-v-'^^ 
Chatham,  with  all  the  energies  of  his  gigantic  mind,  took  the   Lord  Chat- 
field  of  debate,  in  favor  of  America,     "  The  way,"  he  said,  ^7faXTf' 
"  must  be  immediately  opened  for  reconciliation.     It  will  soon    America, 
be  too  late.     His  majesty  may  indeed  wear  his  crown ;  but, 
the  American  jewel  out  of  it,  it  will  not  be  worth  the  wearing.  ^®  declares 
They  say,  you  have  no  right  to  tax  them,  without  their  con-  can  be  taken 
sent.     They  say  truly.     Representation  and  taxation  must  go  without  the 
together — they  are  inseparable.     '  Our  American  subjects,'  is  °smTceases' 
a  common  phrase  in  the  mouths  of  the  lowest  orders  of  our  to  be  proper- 
citizens  :  but  property,  my  lords,  is  the  sole  and  entire  domi-        ^y- 
nion  of  the  owner :  it  excludes  all  the  world  besides.     It  is 
an  atom;   untangible  by  any  but  the  proprietor.     Touch  it, 
and  the  touch  contaminates  the  whole  mass ;  the  whole  pro- 
perty vanishes.     This  wise  people  speak  out.     They  do  not 
hold  the  language  of  slaves ;  they  tell  you  what  they  mean. 
They  do  not  ask  you  to  repeal  your  laws,  as  a  favor ;  they 
claim  it  as  a  right — they  demand  it.     They  tell  you,  they 
will  not  submit  to  them ;  and  I  tell  you,  the  acts  must  be 
repealed.     Repeal,  therefore,  my  lords,   I    say.     But  bare 
repeal  will  not  satisfy  this  enlightened  and  spirited  people. 
You  must  go  through  the  work ;  you  must  declare  you  have 
no  right  to  tax — then  they  may  trust  you — -then  they  will 
have  some  confidence  in  you." 

But  such  were  the  prejudices  then  existing,  that,  notwith-     l^T^- 
standing  the  force  of  Lord  Chatham's  arguments,  and  the  Conciliatory 
weight  of  his  name,  a  plan,  which  he  brought  before  parlia-  proposed  by 
ment,  for  conciliatory  measures,  was  negatived  by  a  large  Lord  Chat- 
majority  ;  while  the  petitions  from  the  merchants  of  London,   ^ected."^" 
and  other  commercial  places,  in  favor  of  America,  were  refer- 
red, not  to  the  regular  committee,  but  to  one,  called  by  the  Colonies  re- 
friends  of  the  colonies,  "the  committee  of  oblivion,"  whose  f*^^®*^ ^ ^^j?'" 
meeting  was  deferred  to  a  distant  day.     Dr.  Franklin,  and      ment. 
the  other  colonial  agents,  were  refused  a  hearing  before  the 
house,  on  the  plea,  that  they  were  appointed  by  an  illegal 
assembly ;  and  thus  was  put  to  silence  the  voice  of  three  mil- 
lions of  people,  yet  in  the  attitude  of  humble  suppliants. 

Both  houses  of  parliament  concurred,  by  a  large  majority, 
in  an  address  to  the  king,  in  which  they  declare,  "  that  the 
Americans  had  long  wished  to  become  independent,  and  only 
waited  for  ability  and  opportunity,  to  accomplish  their  design. 
To  prevent  this,"  they  said,  "  and  to  crush  the  monster  in  its 
birth,  was  the  duty  of  every  Englishman ;  and  that  this  must 
be  done,  at  any  price,  and  at  every  hazard," 

On  the  10th  of  February,  a  bill  was  passed,  by  which  the     f'eb.  lo. 
colonies  of  Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  New  Hampshire,  and   attem^^to 
Rhode  Island,  were  restricted  in  their  trade  to  Great  Britain   divide  the 


164  FUTILE    ATTEMPTS    AT   RECONCILIATION. 

PART  III,  and  its  West  India  possessions,  and  were  also  prohibited  from 
PERIOD  1.  fishing  on  the  banks  of  Newfoundland.  The  same  restrictions 
CHAP.  VIII.  were  soon  after  extended  to  all  the  colonies,  excepting  New 
^^■^''Y'"^^  York  and  North  Carolina.  It  was  expected  that  these  prohi- 
showing  fa-  ^itions  would  prove  particularly  distressing  to  the  inhabitants 
vorstosome,  of  New  England,  as  an  idea  prevailed,  that  they  depended  on 
and  seventy  ^-j^g  fisheries  for  their  subsistence,  and  must,  if  deprived  of 

J  others.      ,i_  ,  i  •  ,      t  ^ 

them,  be  starved  mto  obedience. 

While  parliament  were  engaged  in  augmenting  the  naval 
Parliament  and  military  force,  from  the  avowed  cause,  that  there  was 
se'conFfail-  ^  ^*^^®  °^  rebellion.  Lord    North   brought  in  an  artful    bill, 
ure  in  an-    which  he  called  a  conciliatory  plan,  and  which,  after  consi- 
other  at-     derable  debate,  was  adopted.     Its  purport  was,  that  Great 
blin™and  di-  Britain  should  forbear  to  tax  the  colonies,  on  their  agreeing 
vide  the  co-  to  tax  themselves  ;  the  money  thus  raised,  to  be  at  the  dispo- 
lonies.      ggi  pf  ^j^g  gjjtjsi^  parliament.     This  project,  when  brought 
before  the  colonial  assemblies,  and  finally  referred  by  them  to 
congress,  was  pronounced,  not  only  insidious,  but  unreason- 
able and  unsatisfactory;  for  it  was,  in  effect,  to  oblige  them- 
selves to  give  the  thing  over  which  they  claimed  a  right,  to 
purchase  the  mere  name  of  possessing  that  right ;  in  fine,  to 
give  the  substance  for  the  shadow. 

While  these  measures  were  in  progress.  Lord  Howe  sought 

an  introduction  to  Dr.  Franklin,  through  his  sister,  Mrs.  Howe, 

tiations^be^  *^®  friend  of  the  latter,  and  an  honest  endeavor  was  made,  on 

tween  Lord  both  sides,  to  fall  upon  some  plan,  to  which  the  parties  would 

Howe  and    consent.     But  the  result  of  these  secret  and  unofficial  nego- 

lin.        tiations  shows  clearly,  that  so  wide  was  the  difference  of 

opinion  in  England  and  America,  that  a  war  was  inevitable ; 

as  no  scheme  of  adjustment  could  be  devised,  to  which  even 

good  men  of  both  parties  would  agree. 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

The  War  begins  by  the  Battle  of  Lexington. 

In  the  mean  time,  affairs  in  America  were  tending  to  a 
crisis,  which  would  preclude  all  hope  of  reconciliation.  A 
second  provincial  congress  having  assembled  in  Massachu- 
setts, had-  ordered  military  stores  to  be  collected,  and  encou- 
raged the  militia  and  minute-men  to  perfect  themselves  in  the 
tw%      use  of  arms. 

Feb.  26.         General  Gage  having  learned  that  a  number  of  field  pieces 
Gage  at-     were  collected  at  Salem,  dispatched  a  party  of  soldiers,  to 

tempts  to  de-  ^^^^  possession  of  them,  in  the  name  of  the  king.     The  peo- 
strov  stores  ■*■  .  ox 

at  Salem,    pie  of  Salem  assembled  in  great  numbers,  and,  by  pulling  up 


THE    FIRST    BLOOD    IS    SHED    AT    LEXINGTON.  165 

a  drawbridge,  prevented  their  entering  the  town,  and  thus  de-  PART  III 
feated  their  object.  i  t'liOD  i 

A  large  quantity  of  ammunition  and  stores  were  also  depo-  °"-*''-  "^"'• 
sited  at  Concord,  about  twenty  miles  from  Boston ;  these  ^-^'^^'"^-^ 
General  Gage  resolved  to  seize,  or  destroy;  and,  with  that  (Ap"^^^;}^ 
view,  he  sent  a  detachment  of  800  men,  under  the  conunand  soo  men  to 
of  Colonel  Smith  and  Major  Pitcaim,  ordering  them  to  pro-  seize  the 
ceed  with  expedition  and  secrecy.  Concorf. 

The  provincials  had  notice  of  the  design ;  and  when  the 
British  troops  arrived  at  Lexington,  within  five  miles  of  Con-     l^TS. 
cord,  the  militia  of  the  place  were  drawn  up,  and  ready  to    April  18. 
receive  them.     The  advanced  body  of  the  regulars  approached  Lexin^n 
within  musket  shot,  when  Major  Pitcaim,  riding  forward,  ex- 
claimed, "  Disperse,  you  rebels  ! — throw  down  your  arms  and   The  com- 
disperse."     Not  being  instantly  obeyed,  he  discharged  his  mencement 
pistol,  and  ordered  his  men  to  fire.     They  fired,  and  killed 
eight  men.     The  militia  dispersed,  but  the  firing  continued. 
The  detachment  then  proceeded  to  Concord,  and  destroyed 
or  took  possession  of  the  stores. 

They  then  began  their  retreat ;  but  the  colonists  pressing 
upon  them  on  all  sides,  they  went  to  Lexington,  where  they 
met  Lord  Percy,  with  a  reinforcement  of  900  men,  without   Retreat  of 
which,  it  is  doubtful  whether  they  could  have  reached  Boston ;  ^^®  British, 
for  the  Americans,  better  acquainted  vsdth  the  grounds,  con-  Harassed  by 
tinually  harassed  their  march.     From  every  place  of  conceal-  ^   g^*"* 
ment — a  stone  fence,  a  cluster  of  bushes,  or  a  bam,  the  con-  g  .^j^j^  j 
cealed  provincials  poured  upon  them  a  destructive  fire.     At       273. 
sunset,  the  regulars,  almost  overcome  with  fatigue,  passed    j^mencan 
Charlestown  Neck,  and  found,  on  Bunker's  Hill,  a  resting     loss,  88. 
place  for  the  night ;  and  the  next  morning,  under  the  protec- 
tion of  a  man  of  war,  they  entered  Boston. 

Blood  had  now  flowed,  and  no  language  can  portray  the 
feelings  which  the  event  excited.     Couriers  were  dispatched  Great  excite- 
in  every  direction,  who  gave,  as  they  rode  at  full  speed,  their      ^^^ ' 
news,  to  be  taken  up  and  carried  in  like  manner  to  other  riers^spread 
places ;  and  thus,  in  an  increasing  circle,  it  spread  like  elec-    the  news, 
trie  fluid  throughout  the  land.     The  messenger,  if  he  arrived  The  people 
on  Sunday,  at  once  entered  the  church,  and  proclaimed  to  the     take  up 
breathless  assembly — war  has  begun  !     Every  where  the  cry      "™** 
was  repeated,  "  war  has  begun !"  and  the  universal  response 
was,  "to  arms,  then!  liberty  or  death!" 

The  legislatures  of  the  several  colonies  convened,  appointed 
officers,  and  gave  orders  to  raise  troops.  Every  where,  fathers 
were  leaving  their  children,  and  mothers  sending  their  sons  to 
the  field ;  and  an  army  of  20,000  was  soon  collected  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Boston.  ^^^  - 

Thus  war  was  beginning  in  earnest.     But  our  fathers  had   contrade^ 

a  righteous  cause  ;  and  the  contest  was  important,  not  only  to  righteously 

themselves  and  their  posterity,  but  to  human  rights.     They     ^'^'^^^j^F 
1     J    J  „    -  '^         •,  1  -1      -L  1  own,  and  hu- 

naa  done  all  that  was  possible,  and  what  none  but  great  men  man  rights 


166 


BENEDICT  ARNOLD  AND  THE  GREEN  MOUNTAIN  BOYS. 


PART  III. 

PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.  IX. 


Obligations 
of  the  pre- 
sent, to  the 
coming  gene- 
rations. 


could  have  done,  to  secure  an  honorable  peace.  What  our 
country  now  is,  and  what  it  must  have  been,  had  they  shrunk 
from  the  conflict,  and  tamely  submitted  to  the  yoke  of  servi- 
tude, speaks  for  their  virtue  and  wisdom,  in  resolving  to  con- 
tend. The  God  of  justice,  in  whom  they  trusted,  proved  their 
Deliverer.  They  were,  to  the  death,  true  to  us,  their  pos- 
terity. Let  not  us  be  false  to  them ;  but  let  us  transmit  the 
liberty  and  the  noble  institutions  of  our  country,  the  inheritance 
earned  by  their  blood,  imcontaminated,  to  our  descendants. 


CHAPTER  IX, 


Ticonderoga  taken. — Royal  Governors  retire. 


The  colonists 

besiege  the 

British  in 

Boston. 

1775. 

Their  pro- 
visions 
scarce. 


Plans  for 
taking  Ti- 
conderoga 
and  Crown 
Point  origi- 
nate in  Con- 
necticut and 
Massachu- 
setts. 

Green 
Mountain 

Boys 
defend  the 
New  Hamp- 
shire grants 
from  N.  Y. 

Ethan  Allen 
and  Seth 

Warner  are 
joined  by 


Benedict 
AraoUL 


General  Gage  was  now  closely  besieged  in  Boston  by  an 
army  of  twenty  thousand.  He  had  made  his  fortifications  so 
strong,  that  the  provincials  did  not  attempt  the  place  by  as- 
sault ;  nor  would  they  have  taken  any  such  measures  to  annoy 
the  enemy,  as  would  have  exposed  the  inhabitants.  But  so 
closely  were  the  British  invested,  that,  although  they  had  the 
command  of  the  sea,  their  provisions  became  scarce.  Great 
vigilance,  to  prevent  their  obtaining  supplies,  was  used  along 
the  coast,  the  inhabitants,  for  this  purpose,  often  driving  their 
cattle  into  the  interior. 

The  possession  of  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point,  on  which 
depended  the  command  of  lakes  George  and  Champlain,  was 
an  object  of  essential  importance.  Without  waiting  for  the 
action  of  congress,  individuals  in  Connecticut,  at  the  head  of 
whom  were  Dean,  Wooster,  and  Parsons,  determined  to  un- 
dertake it  on  their  own  responsibility  ;  and  accordingly  they 
borrowed  of  the  legislature  of  that  colony,  eighteen  hundred 
dollars.  They  then  proceeded  to  Bennington,  confident  of  the 
co-operation  of  the  hardy  freemen  who  had  settled  in  that  vi- 
cinity by  the  authority  of  New  Hampshire,  and  who  had,  un- 
der the  name  of  the  "  Green  Mountain  corps,"  manifested 
their  resolution  in  defense  of  their  lands  from  the  sheriffs  .of 
New  York  ;  that  state  claiming  over  them  a  jurisdiction,  which 
they  would  not  allow.  At  the  head  of  these  veterans  were 
Colonels  Ethan  Allen,  and  Seth  Warner.  They  gladly  en- 
gaged in  the  enterprise.  Troops  were  soon  raised,  and  the 
command  was  intrusted  to  Allen. 

In  the  meantime,  Benedict  Arnold,  with  the  intrepid  bold- 
ness of  his  character,  had,  in  Boston,  formed  and  matured  the 
same  design,  and  was  on  the  march  to  execute  it,  when  he 
found,  with  astonishment,  that  he  had  been  anticipated.  Be- 
coming second  in  command  to  Allen,  they  marched  together, 


AMERICAN    SUCCESSES    ON    LAKE    CHAMPLAIN.  1617 

at  the  head  of  three  hundred  men,  from  Castleton,  and  reach-  PART  in. 
ed  lake  Champlain,  opposite  Ticonderoga,  on  the  9th  of  May.   period  i. 
On  the  morning  of  the  10th  they  embarked  with  eighty-three    ^^^^-  ^^■ 
men,  landed  at  dawn  of  day,  and  completely  surprised  the  for-  "^■^'^v^^ 
tress.     The  approach  of  a  hostile  force  was  so  unexpected  to     1775. 
De  La  Place,  the  commander,  that  he  knew  not  from  what   J^*y  ^®* 
quarter  they  were  ;  and  when  summoned  to  surrender,  he  de-    prise  and 
manded  by  what  authority  : — "  In  the  name  of  the  great  Je-  capture  Ti 
hovah  and  the  Continental  Congress,"  said  Allen.     De  La   «=°°«l«"'g»- 
Place,  incapable  of  making  any  resistance,  delivered  up  the 
garrison,  which  consisted  of  only  three  officers  and  forty-four 
privates. 

The  remainder  of  the  troops  having  landed,  Colonel  War-     Colonel 
ner  was  dispatched  with  a  small  party  against  Crown  Point,  t-ks^c^^'^ 
of  which  he  took  peaceable  possession.     Arnold,  having  man-      Point, 
ned  and  armed  a  small  schooner  found  in  South  Bay,  captured      .     , , 
a  sloop-of-war  lying  at  St.  Johns.     The  pass  of  Skeensbo-     seizes  a 
rough  was  seized  at  the  same  time,  by  a  detachment  of  vol-  sloop-of-war. 
unteers  from  Connecticut. 

Thus  were  obtained,  without  bloodshed,  these   important 
posts ;  and  the  command  of  the  lakes  on  which  they  stood,    ^^^g  ^^ 
together  with  one  hundred  pieces  of  cannon,  and  other  muni-  mand  Lakes 
tions  of  war.     The  success  with  which  this  expedition  was  George-and 
crowned,  greatly  tended  to  raise  the  confidence  which  the 
Americans  felt  in  themselves. 

The  continental  congress  again  assembled  at  Philadelphia     May  lo. 
on  the  lOih  of  May,  and  Mr.  Hancock  was  chosen  President.  m^eTaT^PWl- 
Bills  of  credit  to  the  amount  of  three  millions  of  dollars  were    adelphia. 
issued  for  defraying  the  expenses  of  the  war ;  and  the  faith  I^?V^.^  *^^ 
of  the    "Twelve    United   Colonies"   pledged  for   their  re-  continental 
demption.  paper  money 

Lord  Dunmore,  the  governor  of  Virginia,  on  plea  of  insur- 
rection  in  a  neighboring  county,  caused  some  powder  to  be   Lord  Dun- 
seized,  by  night,  from  the  magazine  belonging  to  the  colony   more  forced 
at  Williamsburgh,  and  conveyed  on  board  an  armed  schooner,    jjen^"^ 
then  lying  in  James  river.     Patrick  Henry  assembled  an  in-  make  resti- 
dependent  company,  and  was  marching  towards  the  capital,  to    ^^^^o^  for 
obtain  it  by  force,  when  he  was  met  by  a  messenger  from  the 
governor,  who  paid  him  the  full  value  in  money.     Henry  and 
his  party  returned.    Lord  Dunmore,  having  fortified  his  palace,   proclaims 
issued  a  proclamation,  and  declared  them  rebels.     This  highly  him  and  his 
incensed  the  people,  with  whom  Henry  was  the  favorite  leader.  P^^^  rebels. 
About  the  same  time,  letters  of  Dunmore  to  England  were  in-  jj-^  j^^g^g 
tercepted,  which  Avere  considered  as  gross  slanders  against  intercepted. 
the  colony.     Thus  situated,  he  became  apprehensive  of  per-  He  quits  Ms 
sonal  danger,  abandoned  his  governmenc,  and  went  on  board  ^°as  dc°tte 
the  Fowey,  a  man-of-war,  then  lying  at  Yorktown.     In  North  governors  of 
Carolina,  Governor  Martin  took  refuge  on  board  a  national  ^^^  ^^^' 
ship  in  Cape  Fear  river  ;  and  in  South  Carolina,  Lord  Wil- 
liam Campbell  abandoned  his  government  and  retired. 


168 


BATTLE    OF   BUNKER-HILL. 


PART  III. 

PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.  X. 


Tryon,  the  artful  and  intriguing  governor  of  New  York,  was 
still  in,  or  near  the  province,  and  no  delegates  to  congress 
were  chosen  at  the  proper  time  ;  but  after  the  battle  of  Lex- 
ington, a  convention  was  held  for  the  sole  purpose,  and  mem- 
bers were  elected. 


CHAPTER    X, 


1775. 

May  25. 
Howe,  Clin- 
ton, and  Bur- 

goyiie. 

June  12. 
General 
Gage's  proc- 
lamation. 

General 
Gage  vio- 
lates his 
promise. 


Night  of 
June  16, 

Americans 
fortify 

Breed's  Hill. 


June  17. 
British  army 
crosses  from 

Boston. 

Lands  at 

Morton's 

Pcint. 


They  burn 
Charles- 
town. 


Battle  of  Bunker  Hill. — Washington. 

In  May,  the  British  army  in  Boston  received  a  powerful  re- 
inforcement from  England,  under  Generals  Howe,  Clinton, 
and  Burgoyne. 

General  Gage,  thus  reinforced,  proceeded  to  bold  measures. 
He  proclaimed  martial  law  throughout  Massachusetts.  He 
however  offered  pardon  to  all  rebels  who  would  retmh  to 
their  allegiance,  except  Samuel  Adams  and  John  Hancock. 

General  Gage  had,  in  the  meantime,  agreed  to  permit  the 
people  of  Boston  to  depart ;  but  after  a  portion  had  gone,  he 
changed  his  policy  and  kept  the  remainder. 

Learning  that  the  British  threatened  to  penetrate  into  the 
country,  congress  recommended  to  the  council  of  war  to 
take  such  measures  as  would  put  them  on  the  defensive,  and 
for  this  purpose,  a  detachment  of  one  thousand  men,  under 
Colonel  Prescott,  was  ordered,  on  the  night  of  the  16th  of 
June,  to  throw  up  a  breastwork  on  Bunker's  Hill,  near 
Charlestown.  By  some  mistake,  the  troops  entrenched  them- 
selves on  Breed's  Hill,  nearer  to  Boston.  They  labored  with 
such  silence  and  activity,  that  by  return  of  light  they  had 
nearly  completed  a  strong  redoubt,  without  being  observed. 
At  dawn,  however,  the  British,  discovering  the  advance  of 
the  Americans,  commenced  a  severe  cannonade  from  the  ships 
in  the  river ;  but  this  not  interrupting  them,  General  Gage 
sent  a  body  of  about  three  thousand  men,  unde-r  Generals 
Howe  and  Pigot.  They  left  Boston  in  boats,  and  landed 
under  the  protection  of  the  shipping  in  Charlestown,  at  the 
extreme  point  of  the  peninsula,  and  advanced  against  the 
Americans.  Generals  Clinton  and  Burgoyne  took  their  sta- 
tion on  an  eminence  in  Boston,  commanding  a  distinct  view 
of  the  hill.  The  spires  of  the  churches,  the  roofs  of  the 
houses,  and  every  height  which  commanded  a  view  of  the 
battle  ground,  were  covered  with  spectators,  taking  deep  and 
opposite  interests  in  the  conflict. 

The  British  set  fire  to  Charlestown;  and  amidst  the  glare  of 
its  flames  glittering  upon  their  burnished  arms,  they  advance  to 
the  attack.  The  Americans  wait  their  approach  in  silence, 
until  they  are  within  ten  rods  of  the  redoubt.     Then  taking^  a 


WASHINGTON    ELECTED    COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF.  169 

Steady  aim,  and  having  advantage  of  the  ground,  they  pour  PART  III, 
upon  them  a  deadly  fire.     They  are  thrown  into  confusion,  period  i. 
and  many  of  their  officers  fall.     They  are  thus  twice  repulsed,     chap.  x. 
Clinton  now  arrives,  and  they  again  rally  and  advance  towards  '--^^v^'*^ 
the  fortifications,  in  a  manner  to  attack  the  redoubt  on  three     ITTS. 
sides  at  once.    The  ammunition  of  the  colonists  failed.    Cour-  ^^^■^'' 
age  was  no  longer  of  any  avail,  and  Colonel  Prescott,  who  com-    twice  re- 
manded the  redoubt,  ordered  a  retreat.     The  Americans  were    P^l?«  ^ 
obliged  to  pass  Charlestown  neck,  where  they  were  exposed 
to  a  galling  fire  from  the  ships  in  the  harbor.     Here  fell  Gen-   oblked°to 
eral  Joseph  Warren,  whose  death  was  a  severe  blow  to  his  quitthe  field, 
mourning  country. 

In  this  engagement  three  thousand  men,   composing  the  British  loss, 
flower  of  the  British  army,  were  engaged.     Their  killed  and    .  ^^^' 
wounded  were  more  than  a  thousand,  while  the  loss  of  the       453. 
Americans  was  less  than  half  that  number.     Although  the 
ground  was  lost,  the  Americans  regarded  this  as  a  victory, 
and  the  British  as  a  defeat.    Or  if  they  pretended  otherwise, 
it  was  tauntingly  asked,  how  many  more  such  triumphs  their      ■ 
army  could  afford  ?     The  boldness  with  which  the  undisci- 
pUned  troops  of  the  colonies  so  long  withstood  the  charges  of 
the  regulars,  increased  their  confidence,  and  convinced  the 
English  that  they  had  to  contend  with  a  resolute  foe. 

On  the  fifteenth  of  June,  congress,  still  in  session,  elected,  jjJ^^  ^^' 
by  a  unanimous  vote,    George  Washington,  who  was  then  elected^n- 
present,  and  had  from  their  first  meeting  at  Philadelphia,  been  mander'in- 
a  delegate  from  Virginia,  to  the  high  office  of  general  and    . 
commander-in-chief  of   the   army  of  the  United    Colonies. 
The  members  from  the  north  had  generously  resolved,  in  or- 
der to  attach  the  south  more  firmly  to  the  confederacy,  to  fix 
upon  a  southern  commander  ;  but  in  their  selection,  they  ap- 
pear to  have  been  guided  by  a  wisdom  which  seemed,  as  far 
as  human  foresight  can  go,  to  penetrate  into  futurity.     When  -«r   t^-  ^ 
his  appointment  was  signified  to  him  by  the  president  of  con-  fears  that  his 
gress,  he  was  deeply  penetrated  with  a  mingled  sense  of  the  capacity  is 
high  honor  which  he  had  received,  and  the  responsibility  of  "^^  g^j^j^*** 
the  station  to  which  he  was  raised.     In  attempting  to  fill  it, 
he  acted  not  from  the  dictates  of  his  own  judgment,  which  led 
him  to  fear  that  his  talents  and  military  experience  might  not 
be  adequate  to  the  discharge  of  his  duty  ;  yet,  such  as  they  Washing- 
were,  he  felt  bound,  he  said,  to  devote  them  to  his  country  in  ton  received 
whatever  manner  the  public  will  directed.     He  declined  all  °°  pecum- 
compensation  for  his  services,  for  as  money  could  not  buy     fp^  eight 
him  from  his  endeared  home,  and  as  he  served  his  country    years  ar- 
for  justice,  and  the  love  he  bore  to  her  cause,  he  would  not  ^^°^  ser- 
allow  his  motives  to  be  misconstrued.     He  should  keep  an 
exact  account  of  his  expenses  and  those,  congress,  he  doubt- 
ed not,  would  discharge. 

Artemas  Ward,  of  Massachusetts,  Colonel  Lee  formerly  a 
British  oflnicer,  Philip  Schuyler   of  New  York,  and  Israel 


170 


WASHINGTON   JOINS   THE   ARMY   AT    CAMBRIDGE. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  I. 
Chap.  x. 


He  joins  the 

army  at 
Cambridge. 


American 
-^nny  undis- 
ciplined; in- 
subordinate, 
without  en- 
gineers, and 
almost  with- 
out ammu- 
nition. 


Washing- 
ton's judi- 
cious ar- 
rangements. 

He  organizes 
the  army. 


July  6. 
Congress 
show  just 
reasons  for 
taking  up 

arms. 


Their  hope 
and  courage. 


Their  reso- 
lute and 
solemn  de- 
termination. 


Putnam,  of  Connecticut  then  before  Boston,  were  at  the  same 
time  appointed  to  the  rank  of  major  generals  ;  and  Horatio 
Gates  to  that  of  adjutant  general. 

Soon  after  his  election,  Washington  set  out  for  the  camp  at 
Cambridge.  He  found  the  British  army  strongly  posted  on 
Bunker's  and  Breed's  hill,  and  Boston  neck.  The  American, 
consisting  of  14,000  men,  were  entrenched  on  the  heights 
around  Boston,  forming  a  line  which  extended  from  Roxbury 
on  the  right,  to  the  river  Mystic  on  the  left,  a  distance  of 
twelve  miles.  This  disposition  of  the  troops  greatly  distress- 
ed the  British,  who  were  confined  to  Boston,  and  often  obliged 
to  risk  their  lives  to  obtain  the  means  of  sustenance. 

Washington  perceived,  that  although  the  people  were  ar- 
dent in  the  cause  of  liberty,  and  ready  to  engage  in  the  most 
desperate  enterprises,  yet  there  was  a  want  of  discipline  and 
military  subordination  among  the  troops.  The  officers,  in 
many  instances,  were  chosen  by  the  soldiers  from  among 
their  own  number,  and  hence  were  not  considered  their  supe- 
riors. The  army  was  scantily  supplied  with  arms  and  am- 
munition, and  their  operations  retarded,  by  a  want  of  skillful 
engineers.  He  set  himself  with  alacrity  to  the  labor  of  bring- 
ing order  out  of  confusion,  making  judicious  arrangements  and 
divisions  in  the  army,  disciplining  the  troops,  and  employing 
some  of  the  most  active  in  the  duties  of  artillerists  ;  and  such 
were  his  exertions,  that  in  a  short  time  the  army  was  organ- 
ized, and  fit  to  take  the  field. 

Congress  now  published  a  solemn  and  dignified  declaration, 
in  the  form  of  a  manifesto,  setting  forth  the  imperative  reasons 
which  led  the  nation  to  take  up  arms.  This  instrument, 
which  was  to  be  published  from  the  pulpit,  and  in  "  orders"  to 
the  army,  declared,  "  we  are  reduced  to  the  alternative  at 
choosing  an  unconditional  submission  to  the  tyranny  of  irrita- 
ted ministers,  or  resistance  by  force.  The  latter  is  our  choice. 
We  have  counted  the  cost  of  this  contest,  and  find  nothing  so 
dreadful  as  voluntary  slavery.  Honor,  justice,  and  humanity 
forbid  us  tamely  to  surrender  that  freedom  which  we  received 
from  our  gallant  ancestors,  and  which  our  innocent  posterity 
have  a  right  to  receive  from  us.  Our  cause  is  just,  our  union 
is  perfect,  our  internal  resources  are  great ;  and,  if  necessary, 
foreign  assistance  is  undoubtedly  attainable." 

"  With  hearts  fortified  with  these  animating  reflections,  we 
most  solemnly,  before  God  and  the  world,  declare,  that,  ex- 
erting the  utmost  energy  of  those  powers,  which  our  benefi- 
cent Creator  hath  graciously  bestowed  on  us,  the  arms  we 
have  been  compelled  by  our  enemies  to  assume,  we  will,  in 
defiance  of  every  hazard,  with  unabating  firmness  and  perse- 
verance, employ  for  the  preservation  of  our  liberties  ;  being 
with  one  mind  resolved,  to  die  freemen,  rather  than  to  live 
slaves."  '*.i*v 

Georgia  now  entered  into  the  opposition  made  to  the  claims 


INVASION    OF    CANADA.  171 

of  the  British  parliament  to  tax  America,  and  chose  delegates  PART  III. 
to  congress ;  after  which,  the  style  of  "  the  Thirteen  United  period  i. 
Colonies"  was  assumed,  and  by  that  title  the  English  provin-  ^"^^p-  ^^^ 
ces  were  thenceforth  designated.  v-*^-v-^ 

During  this  session  of  congress,  also,  the  first  line  of  posts     1775. 
for  the  communication  of  intelligence  through  the  United  Dr  Franklin 
States,  was  established.     Benjamin  Franklin  was  appointed,    '^y^aster^ " 
by  a  unanimous  vote,  postmaster-general,  with  power  to  ap-     general 
point  as  many  deputies  as  he  might  deem  proper  and  necessa-  ^^  ^"? 
ry,  for  the  conveyance  of  the  mail  from  Falmouth,  in  Maine,  Savannah, 
to  Savannah,  in  Georgia. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

Invasion  of  Canada. — Death  of  Montgomery. 

While  the  British  army  was  closely  blockaded  in  Boston, 
congress  conceived  the  design  of  sending  a  force  into  Can- 
ada ;  as  the  movements  of  Sir  Guy  Carleton,  the  governor  of  Americans 
that  province,  seemed  to  threaten  an  invasion  of  the  north-      parties 
western  frontier.     Two  expeditions  were  accordingly  organ-  against  Can- 
ized  and  dispatched,  one  by  the  way  of  Champlain,  under 
Generals  Schuyler  and  Montgomery,  the  other  by  the  way  of 
the  river  Kennebec,  under  the  command  of  Arnold. 

General  Lee,  with  1,200  volunteers  from  Connecticut,  was  gene  ai  Lee 
directed  to  repair  to  New  York,  and  with  the  aid  of  the  inhab-    to  fortify 
itants,  fortify  the  city,  and  the  highlands  on  the  Hudson  river.    ^^^  York. 

In  pursuance  of  the  plan  of  guarding  the  northern  frontier 
by  taking  Canada,  Generals  Schuyler  and  Montgomery,  with 
two  regiments  of  New  York  militia,  and  a  body  of  New  Eng- 
land men,  amounting  in  the  whole  to  about  2,000,  were  or- 
dered to  move  in  that  direction,  while  General  Montgomery   Schuyler's 
was  directed  to  proceed  with  the  troops  then  in  readiness,  and   proclama- 
lay  siege  to  St.  John's.     General  Schuyler,  on  arriving  at  the      ^^°"- 
Isle  aux  Noix,  twelve  miles  south,  sent  circular  letters  to  the 
Canadians,  exhorting  them  to  arouse  and  assert  their  liberties, 
declaring  that  the  Americans  entered  their  country  as  friends 
and  protectors,  not  as  enemies.     He  then  returned  to  Albany, 
to  hasten  the  remaining  troops  and  artillery.     Being  prevented 
by  illness  from  rejoining  the  army,  the  chief  command  de-  Mongomery 
volved  on  Montgomery,  who,  on  receiving  a  reinforcement,  '"^j^^  ^" 
inyested  St.  John's,  but  being  almost  destitute  of  battering  can- 
non and  of  powder,  he  made  little  progress. 

Colonel  Allen,  the  hero  of  Ticonderoga,  had  a  command  Septembei. 
under  Montgomery ;  and  was  sent  by  him  with  about  eighty  Colonel  Al- 
men,  to  secure  a  party  of  hostile  Indians.     Having  effected  attem^ton* 
his  object,  he  was  returning  to  head-quarters,  when  he  was   Montreal. 
13* 


172  MONTGOMERY    TAKES    ST.   JOHN's    AND    MONTREAL. 

PART  III,  met  by  Major  Brown,  who,  with  a  party,  had  been  detached 
PERIOD  I.  on  a  tour  of  observation.  Without  orders  they  rashly  undertook 
CHAP.  XI.    iQ  make  a  descent  upon  Montreal.     They  divided  into  two 
*~-*^''''"^-'  parties,  intending  to  assail  the  city  at  opposite  points.     Allen 
crossed  the  river  in  the  night,  as  had  been  proposed ;  and  al- 
though Brown  and  his  party  failed,  he,  with  only  eighty  men. 
Is  taken     by  desperate  valor  attempted  to  maintain  his  ground  though 
-n  irons '^d  attacked  by  Carleton,  at  the  head  of  several  hundreds.     Com- 
<ent  to  Eng-  pelled  to  yield,  he  and  his  brave  associates  were  loaded  with 

land.       irons,  and  sent  to  England. 
Americans        ^^  *^®  ^  ^^^  °^  October,  a  small  fort  at  Chamble,  which  was 
take  Cham-  but  slightly  guarded,  was  taken  by  the  Americans.     Several 
bleandob-  pieces  of  artillery,  and  about  120  barrels  of  gunpowder,  were 
'de^^     the  fruits  of  the  victory.      This  enabled  Montgomery  to  pro- 
ceed with  vigor  against  St.  John's. 

Carleton,  on  learning  the  situation  of  that  fort,  raised  a  force 

Carleton  re-  of  800  men  for  its  relief,  and  embarked  them  in  boats  to  cross 

I^nCTifil^bv  *^^  ^**  Lawrence  to  Longueil.      Colonel  Warner,  who  was 

Warner.     Stationed  there  with  300  mountaineers,  and  a  small  piece  of 

artillery,  received  him  with  a  brisk  fire;  prevented  his  landing, 

and  compelled  him  to  return  to  Montreal. 

When  the  news  of  this  repulse  reached  Montgomery,  he 

Not.  3.^     sent  a  flag  to  Major  Preston,  who  commanded  the  besieged 

-wirrenders    fortress,  summoning  him  to  surrender.      The  summons  was 

obeyed  on  the  3d  of  November,  and  the  fort  entered  by  the 

Americans. 

Carleton  now  abandoned  Montreal  to  its  fate,  and  made  his 

Carleton     escape  down  the  river  in  the  night,  in  a  small  canoe  with 

■flees,  and    muffled  oars.     The  next  day^  Montgomery,  after  engaging  to 

i?nters  MonN  allow  the  inhabitants  their  own  laws,  the  free  exercise  of  their 

real.        religion,  and  the  privilege  of  governing  themselves,  entered 

the  town.      His  benevolent  conduct  induced  many  Canadians 

o"  hrn^   to  join  his  standard :  yet  some  of  his  own  troops  deserted, 

from  severity  of  climate,  and  many,  whose  time  of  enlistment 

had  nearly  expired,  insisted  on  returning  home.       With  the 

remnant  of  his  army,  consisting  of  only  300  men,  he  marched 

towards  Quebec,  expecting  to  meet  there  troops  under  Arnold, 

who  were  to  penetrate  by  the  way  of  the  rivers  Kenebec  and 

Chaudiere. 

Arnold  commenced  his  march  with  1,000  men,  about  the  * 
Nov.  13.     middle  of   September.      After  sustaining  almost  incredible 
Arnold  ap-   hardships  in  the  trackless  forests  of  Maine,  he  arrived  at  Point 
^uebec^^bu^  Levi,  opposite   Quebec,  on  the  9th  of  November.      On  the 
is  compelled  night  of  the  13th,  he  crossed  the  St.  Ijawrence,  and  climbing 
to  retire,     the  same  precipice  which  Wolfe  had  ascended,  he  formed  his 
army,  now  reduced  to  700  men,  on  the  heights  near  the  mem- 
orable plains  of  Abraham,  and  advanced  in  the  hope  of-  sur- 
prising the  city.      Being  convinced,  by  a  cannon  shot  from 
the  wall,  that  the  garrison  had  obtained  knowledge  of  hisi  ap- 
proach, and  were  ready  to  receive  him,  and  feeling  lus  fosce 


'.Wv; 


FAILURE    OF    THE    ATTEMPT    ON    QUEBEC. 


173 


to  be  insufficient,  either  to  carry  on  a  regular  siege,  or  hazard 
a  battle,  he  retired  on  the  18th,  to  Point  aux  Trembles,  there 
to  await  the  arrival  of  Montgomery. 

General  Carleton,  on  retiring  from  Montreal,  had  proceed- 
ed to  Quebec,  and  now  had  a  garrison  of  1,500  men.  Mont- 
gomery joined  Arnold  on  the  first  of  December.  The  united 
forces  of  the  Americans  amounted  to  less  than  1 ,000  effective 
men.  On  the  5th,  Montgomery  sent  a  flag  to  the  governor, 
with  a  summons  to  surrender.  Carleton  ordered  his  troops 
to  fire  upon  the  bearer,  and  forbade  all  communication.  The 
American  general  attempted  to  batter  the  walls,  and  harass 
the  city,  by  repeated  attacks.  During  one  night,  he  construct- 
ed a  battery  of  ice,  where  he  planted  his  cannon ;  but  they 
were  not  of  sufficient  force  to  make  any  material  impression, 
or  to  alarm  the  garrison. 

Montgomery  now  found  himself  under  circumstances  even 
more  critical  and  embarassing,  than  those  which  had,  sixteen 
years  before,  environed  Wolfe  at  the  same  place.  The  severe 
Canadian  winter  had  set  in,  and  several  feet  of  snow  covered 
the  ground,  and  his  troops  had  suffered  much  already.  Yet 
to  abandon  the  enterprise,  was  to  relinquish  fame,  and  disap- 
point the  expectations,  however  unreasonable  they  might  be, 
of  his  too  sanguine  countrymen.  He,  therefore,  with  the 
imanimous  approbation  of  his  officers,  came  to  the  desperate 
determination  of  storming  the  city. 

Just  at  the  dawn  of  the  last  day  of  the  year,  and  during  a 
violent  snow  storm,  the  troops  marched  from  the  camp,  in  four 
divisions,  commanded  by  Montgomery,  Arnold,  Brown,  and 
Livingston.  The  two  latter  were  to  make  feigned  attacks ; 
but,  impeded  by  the  snow,  they  did  not  arrive  in  season  to  ex- 
ecute their  orders.  Arnold  and  Montgomery  were  to  make 
an  assault  at  opposite  points.  Montgomery,  at  the  head  of 
his  valiant  band,  was  obliged  to  advance  through  a  narrow 
path,  leading  imder  the  projecting  rocks  of  a  precipice.  When 
they  reached  a  blockhouse  and  picket,  he  assisted  with  his 
own  hands  to  open  a  passage  for  his  troops,  encouraging,  by 
his  voice  and  his  example,  his  brave  companions.  They  ad- 
vanced boldly  and  rapidly  to  force  the  barrier,  when,  a  single 
and  accidental  discharge  from#i  cannon,  proved  fatal  to  this 
brave  and  excellent  officer,  and  thus  destroyed  the  hopes  of 
the  enterprise.  Several  of  Montgomery's  best  officers  shared 
his  fate  ;  and  Colonel  Campbell,  on  whom  the  command  de- 
volved, found  it  impossible  to  pursue  the  advantages  already 
gained. 

In  the  meantime,  Arnold,  at  the  head  of  his  detachment, 
was  intrepidly  advancing,  when  he  received  a  musket  ball  in 
the  leg,  and  was  carried  from  the  field.  Colonel  Morgan,  who 
succeeded  him,  led  on  the  troops  with  vigor,  and  soon  made 
himself  master  of  the  second  barrier.  But  the  British,  freed 
from  their  apprehension  of  attack  at  any  other  point,  turned 


PART  IH. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.    XI. 


Carleton  at 
Quebec. 

Dec.  1. 

Montgomery 

joins  Arnold 

at  Point  aux 

Tremblfe. 

He  erects  a 

battery  of 

ice. 


Boldly  de- 
termines to 
storm  the 
city. 


Dec  31. 

Four  divi- 
sions of 

American 
troops. 


Montgome- 
ry's valor 
and  death. 


Arnold's  in- 
trepidity. 

He  is 
wounded. 

His  party  at 
first  success- 
ful. 


'174 


FIRST    AMERICAN    NAVY. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.    XII. 

American 
loss,  400. 


Arnold 
blockades 
Quebec. 


their  undivided  force  upon  his  party.  Three  hours  did  this 
resolute  band  resist,  although  attacked  both  in  front  and  in 
rear ;  but  at  length  were  compelled  to  surrender  themselves 
prisoners  of  war.  The  Americans  lost  400  men  in  this  dis- 
astrous attempt. 

The  treatment  of  Carleton  to  his  prisoners,  did  honor  to  his 
humanity.  Arnold,  wounded  as  he  was,  retired  with  the  re- 
mainder of  his  army,  to  the  distance  of  three  miles  below 
Quebec;  where,  though  inferior  in  numbers  to  the  garrison, 
they  kept  the  place  in  a  state  of  blockade,  and  in  the  course 
of  the  winter,  reduced  it  to  distress  for  want  of  provisions. 


CHAPTER  XII. 


American  Villages  burned. — Privateers. — Lord  Dunmore. — The  OUve  Branch. 


17T5. 

Oct.  13. 
Falmouth 
burned. 

EflForts  of  an 

exasperated 

people. 


Dec.  13. 

Congress 
fit  out  thir- 
teen ships. 


Tryon  em- 
ployed to 
bribe  New 
York. 


Law  made 
which  reach- 
ed his  case. 


While  these  events  were  transacting  in  the  north;  the  roy- 
al force,  both  by  sea  and  land,  was  turned  against  New  Eng- 
land. Orders  were  given  to  lay  waste  and  destroy  all  such 
sea-ports,  as  had  taken  part  against  Great  Britain.  In  conse- 
quence, Falmouth  in  Massachusetts,  was  burned  by  the  or- 
ders of  Captain  Mowatt  of  the  British  navy.  Its  flames 
ceased  to  the  eye  with  the  destruction  of  its  buildings,  but 
they  burned  long  in  the  .hearts  of  an  exasperated  people,  who 
now  put  forth  all  their  efforts.  They  collected  military  stores ; 
they  purchased  powder  in  all  foreign  ports  where  it  was  prac- 
ticable, and,  in  many  colonies,  coiiuuenced  its  manufacture. 
They  also  began  more  seriously  to  turn  their  attention  to  their 
armed  vessels.  Massachusetts  granted  letters  of  marque  and 
reprisal.  Congress  resolved  to  fit  out  thirteen  ships,  and  raise 
two  battalions  of  marines.  They  framed  articles  of  war  for 
the  government  of  the  little  navy,  and  established  regular 
courts  of  admiralty,  for  the  adjudication  of  prizes.  The 
American  privateers  swarmed  forth.  Alert  and  bold,  they 
visited  every  sea,  and  annoyed  the  British  commerce,  even  in 
the  ver>  waters  of  their  own  island. 

Efforts  were  still  m^Je  by  the  ministry,  to  retain  the  colony 
of  New  York.  They  restored  Tryon  to  the  government,  who 
was  greatly  beloved  by  the  people,  and  empowered  him  to 
bribe  and  corrupt,  if  possible,  the  influential  citizens.  Con-. 
gress,  alarmed  for  the  safety  of  a  colony,  whose  loss  must 
cut  asunder  the  north  from  the  south,  recommended  that  "  all 
persons,  whose  going  at  large  would  endanger  the  liberty  of 
America,  should  be  arrested  and  secured ;"  and  Tryon  con- 
sulted his  safety,  by  taking  refuge  on  board  a  ship  in  the 
harbor.  ifc***:^ 


LORD    DUNMORE    QUITS    THE    '  OLD  DOMINION.  175 

The  government  of  Virginia  was  now  in  the  hands  of  the  PART  in. 
colonial  assembly ;  but  Lord  Dmimore,  still  on  board  the  king's  period  i. 
ship,  did  not  abandon  all  hopes  of  regaining  it.      In  Novem-  chap.  xn. 
ber,  he  issued  a  proclamation  declaring  martial  law,  and  pro-  ^--'"v'^i-^ 
mising  freedom  to  such  slaves  as  would  leave  their  masters,  November. 
and  join  his  party.     Several  hundred  negroes  and  royalists     ^^^^  ^^' 
obeyed  the  call,  when,  leaving  his  ships,  he  occupied  a  strong  tempts  to  re- 
position near  Norfolk.     The  assembly  sent  800  militia  to  op-  ^ain  h^  au- 
pose  his  movements.     On  the  7th  of  December  they  were  at-    Virginia, 
tacked  by  the  royalists  and  negroes,  but  they  repelled  the      Dec.  7. 
assailants,  and  gained  a  decisive  victory;  after  which,  they  The  militia 
occupied  the  town  of  Norfolk.     Lord  Dunmore,  with  his  re-  ^^^^^1^ 
maining  forces,  again  repaired  to  the  ships,  where,  in  conse-    royalists. 
quence  of  the  many  royalists  who  joined  him,  he  became 
reduced  to  great  distress,  for  want  of  provisions,     l^n  this  sit-    177S. 
uation,  he  sent  a  flag  to  Norfolk,  demanding  a  supply.     The      Jan.  i. 
commander  of  the  provincials  refusing  to  comply,  he  set  fire  ^rebums 
to  the  town,  and  destroyed  it.     This  availed  him  little.     As-  Norfolk,  and 
sailed  at  once  by  tempest,  famine,  and  disease,  he  with  his  „5|'^f^"? 
followers,  sought  refuge  in  the  West  Indies.  ion." 

The  last  hope  of  the  colonies  for  reconciliation,  rested  in 
the  petition  of  congress  to  the  king,  which  had  been  emphat-     1T75. 
icaUy  styled  "  The  Olive  Branch,"  and  was  sent  over  by  Mr.   ^^;  P®"™ 
Penn,  a  descendant  of  the  proprietor  of  Pennsylvania,  and  a  the  petition 
former  governor  of  that  colony ;  but  the  earliest  information   called  the 
received  from  him,  after  the  meeting  of  parliament,  dissolved    g^^h*" 
every  vestige  of  hope.     The  king,  in  his  speech  at  the  open- 
ing of  the  session,  accused  the  Americans  of  hostility  and 
rebellion  ;  and  declared  that  the  object  of  their  taking  up  arms, 
was  to  establish  an  independent  empire. 

To  prevent  this,  he  recommended  that  \agorous  measures 
should  be  taken  to  subdue  them  ;  not  forgetting  such  as  were  r^^^  king's 
likely  to  weaken  them,  by  division.     This  speech  developed  speech  and 
the  ministerial  views,  and  large  majorities  in  both  houses,  not-  j^gnt^^J^V 
withstanding  the  eloquence  of  Mr.  Burke  and  others,  answer-  are  hostUe. 
ed  the  king's  speech,  by  responding  the  same  sentiments  of 
accusation  against  the  colonies,  and  the  same  determination 
to  reduce  them  to  obedience,  by  measures  of  coercion  and 
distress. 

The  friends  of  America  obtained  a  reluctant  vote  of  the    jvir.  Penn 
peers  to  examine  Mr.  Penn.     This  gentlemen  affirmed,  that  declares,  ba- 
the  colonies  would  still  allow  the  royal  authority  of  Great  pe°/^*that 
Britain,  but  not  its  right  of  taxation ;  that  the  rejection  of  the    America, 
present  offer  would  certainly  prove  an  insuperable  bar  to  re-  though  loyal 
concilement ;  but  that  the  prevailing  wish  in  America  still  was,      taxed. 
restoration  of  friendship  with  Great  Britain. 

About  the  last  of  December,  an  act  was  passed  prohibiting   Decemt* 
all  trade  and  commerce  with  the  colonies-;  and  authorizing  Severe  lavs 
the  capture  and  condemnation  of  all  American  vessels,  with   respectmg 
theii  cargoes,  and  all  others  found  trading  in  any  port  or  place    shipping. 


176  HOWE    LEAVES    AND    WASHINGTON    ENTERS    BOSTON. 

PART  III,  in  the  colonies,  as  if  the  same  were  the  vessels  and  efiecui 
PERIOD  I.  of  open  enemies ;  and  the  vessels  and  property  thus  taken 
CHAP.  xiii.  were  vested  in  their  captors,  and  the  crews  were  to  be  treat- 
'-^''^^''^^  ed,  not  as  prisoners,  but  as  slaves. 

About  the  same  time,  England  made  treaties  with  the  land- 
grave of  Hesse  Cassel,  and  other  German  princes,  hiring  of 
hire"  merce-  ^^em  17,000  men,  to  be  employed  against  the  Americans  ; 
naries.      and  it  was  determined  to  send  over,   in  addition  to   these, 
25,000  English  troops. 
Parliament       The  petition  carried  by  Mr.  Penn,  had  been  laid  before  par- 
near  the  pe-  liament ;  but  both  houses  refused  to  hear  it,  alledging,  that 
tition  of  the  they  could  not  treat  upon  any  proposition  coming  from  an  un- 
colomes.     lawful  assembly.     By  the  passage  of  these  acts,  the  hiring  of 
foreign  mercenaries,  and  the  rejection  of  this  last  petition, 
Great  Britain  filled  up  the  measure  of  her  wrongs  to  America, 
and  sealed  the  final  alienation  of  her  colonies. 


CHAPTER    XIII. 

Washington  enters  Boston. — Disasters  in  Canada. 

Although   Britain  was  preparing  so  formidable  a  force, 
yet  the  American  army  was  not  only  reduced  in  numbers,  but 
at  the  close  of  the  year  1775,  was  almost  destitute  of  neces- 
The  army   sary  supplies.     The  terms  of  enlistment  of  all  the  troops  had 
ni^bera  and  expired  in  December  ;  and  although  measures  had  been  taken 
ill-appoint-  for  recruiting  the  army,  yet  on  the  last  day  of  December, 
®^-         there  were  but  9,650  men  enlisted  for  the  ensuing  year.     Gen. 
Washington,  finding  how  slowly  the  army  was  recruited,  pro- 
given,       posed  to  congress  to  try  the  influence  of  a  bounty ;  but  his 
proposal  was  not  acceded  to  until  late  in  January,  and  it  was 
not  until  the  middle  of   February,  that   the    regular  army 
amounted  to  14,000.     In  addition  to  these,  the  commander-in- 
Militia  call-  chief,  being  vested  by  congress  with  the  power  to  call  out  the 
ed  out.      militia,  made  a  requisition  on  the  authorities  of  Massachusetts,    . . 
for  6,000,  which  were  furnished.  *  | 

ITTe.         Washington  had  continued  the  blockade  of  Boston  during 
March  4.    tj^g  winter  of  1775-6,  and  at  last  resolved  to  bring  the  enemy 
fortify  Dor-  to  action,  or  drive  them  from  the  town.     On  the  night  of  the 
Chester     4th  of  March,  a  detachment,  under  the  command  of  General 
Heights.     Thomas,  silently  reached  Dorchester  Heights,  and  there  con- 
The  British  gtructed,  in  a  single  night,  a  redoubt  which  menaced  the  Brit- 
Boston,      ish  shipping  with  destruction.      When  the  light  of  the  morn^ 
March  17.   ing  discovered  to  General  Howe  the  advantage  the  Ameiicaajl    ;|| 
had  gained,  he  perceived,  that  no  alternative  remained  fa|,l|Bn,' 
but  to  dislodge  them,  or  evacuate  the  place.     He  immediately 


UNFORTUNATE  RETREAT  FROM  CANADA. 


177 


dispatched  a  few  regiments  to  attempt  the  former,  but  a  vio- 
ent  tempest  of  wind  and  rain  rendered  their  efforts  ineffect- 
ual. The  Americans  had,  howeA'^er,  continued  with  unremit- 
ting industry,  to  strengthen  and  improve  their  works,  imtil  they 
were  now  too  dangerous  to  be  neglected,  and  too  secure  to  be 
forced,  and  it  was  determined  in  a  council  of  war,  to  evacuate 
the  town.  Accordingly,  on  the  morning  of  the  17th,  the 
whole  British  force,  with  such  of  the  loyalists  as  chose  to 
follow  their  fortunes,  set  sail  for  Halifax.  As  the  rear  of 
the  British  troops  were  embarking,  Washington  entered  the 
town  in  triumph. 

The  plans  of  the  British  cabinet  embraced,  for  the  cam- 
paign of  1776,  the  recovery  of  Canada,  the  reduction  of  the 
southern  colonies,  and  the  possession  of  New  York.  This 
last  service  was  intrusted  to  Admiral  Howe,  and  his  brother, 
General  Howe  ;  the  latter  of  whom  succeeded  General  Gage, 
in  the  command  of  the  British  troops. 

x\mold  had  continued  the  siege  of  Quebec,  and  had  greatly 
annoyed  the  garrison ;  but  he  found  himself  oppressed  with 
many  difficulties.  His  army  had  suffered  extremely  from  the 
inclemency  of  the  season,  and  from  the  breaking  out  of  the 
small-pox.  Notwithstanding  the  garrison  of  Montreal  had 
been  sent  to  reinforce  him,  he  had,  at  this  time,  scarcely  1,000 
effective  men.  The  reinforcements  ordered  by  congress, 
were  slow  in  arriving,  and  when  they  reached  Quebec,  great- 
ly reduced  in  numbers  by  disease.  Added  to  this,  the  river 
was  now  clear  of  ice,  and  the  British  fleet  was  daily  ex- 
pected. 

General  Thomas,  who  now  arrived  with  troops,  superseded 
Arnold.     He  made  attempts  to  reduce  Quebec,  but  the  sudden 
appearance  of  the  British  fleet  obliged  him  to  flee,  with  such 
precipitation,  that  he  left  his  baggage  and  military  stores. 
Many  of  the  sick  also  fell  into  the  hands  of  Carleton,  by 
whom  they  were  treated  with  honorable  humanity. 

One  after  another,  the  posts  which  had  been  conquered  by 
the  Americans,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  British,  and  before 
the  close  of  June,  they  had  recovered  all  Canada.  The  Amer- 
icans lost,  in  this  unfortunate  retreat,  about  1 ,000  men,  who 
were  mostly  taken  prisoners. 


PART  III. 

PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.  XIV. 


Washing- 
ton's army 
enter  the 
town. 


British  have 
three  objects ' 
for  the  cam- 
paign. 


Arnold  still 
before  Que- 
bec. 

Is  badly  situ- 
ated. 


Thomas 

succeeds 

him,  and 

makes  a 

precipitate 

retreat, 

May  5. 

June. 

Americans 

evacuate 

Canada. 


*■)? 


CHAPTER   XIV. 


British  repulsed  at  Charleston. — Independence  declared. 

The  British  fleet,  destined  to  the  reduction  of  the  southern 
colonies,  sailed,  under  Sir  Peter  Parker,  to  attack  Charleston, 
whereithey  arrived  early  in  June.  The  marines  were  com- 
manded by  General  Clinton. 


17T«. 

June. 

Sir  Peter 

Parker  sails 

to  attack 
Charleston. 


178 


BRITISH    ATTACK    SULLIVAN  S    ISLAND. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.  XIV. 


The  Caro- 
linians forti- 
fy Sullivan's 

Island,  and 

call  out  the 

militia. 


June  28. 
The  British 
attack  the 
fort  on  Sulli- 
van's Island, 
and  are  re- 
pulsed. 


Jasper  re- 
covers the 
flag. 


British  sail 

for  New 

York. 


Washington 
fixes  his 
head-quar- 
ters at  New 
York, 


June  7. 
Indepen- 
dence pro- 
posed in  con- 
t;     gress. 


An  intercepted  official  letter  had  given  the  Carolinians 
such  information  of  the  enemy's  movements,  that  they  were 
not  unprepared  for  their  reception.  On  Sullivan's  island,  at 
the  entrance  of  Charleston  harbor,  they  had  constructed  a 
fort  of  the  palmetto  tree,  which  resembles  the  cork.  The 
militia  had  been  called  out,  under  the  command  of  General 
Lee,  now  exceedingly  popular ;  and  they  formed  a  force  five 
or  six  thousand  strong,  for  the  defense  of  the  menaced  capital. 
The  general  was  ably  seconded  by  Colonels  Gadsden,  Moul- 
trie, and  Thompson. 

The  palmetto  fort  was  garrisoned  by  about  400  men,  com- 
manded by  Colonel  Moultrie.  On  the  morning  of  the  28th 
of  June,  the  British  ships  opened  their  several  broadsides 
upon  it.  The  discharge  of  artillery  upon  the  little  fort  was 
incessant,  but  the  balls  were  received  by  the  palmetto  wood, 
and  buried  as  in  earth ;  while  Moultrie  and  the  brave  Caroli- 
nians under  his  command  returned  the  fire,  and  defended  the 
fortification  with  such  spirit,  that  it  has  ever  since  been  called 
by  the  name  of  Moultrie. 

Once  during  the  day,  after  a  thundering  discharge  from 
the  British  cannon,  the  flag  of  the  fort  w^as  no  longer  seen  to 
wave  ;  and  the  Americans,  who  watched  the  battle  from  the 
opposite  shore,  were,  every  moment,  expecting  to  see  the 
British  troops  mount  the  parapets  in  triumph.  But  none 
appeared ;  and,  in  a  few  moments,  the  striped  banner  of 
America  was  once  more  unfurled  to  their  view.  The  staff 
had  been  carried  away  by  a  shot,  and  the  flag  had  fallen 
upon  the  outside  of  the  fort.  A  brave  serjeant,  by  the  name 
of  Jasper,  jumped  over  the  wall,  and,  amidst  a  shower  of  bul- 
lets, recovered  and  fastened  it  in  its  place. 

At  evening,  the  British,  completely  foiled,  drew  off  their 
ships,  with  the  loss  of  two  hundred  men ;  and,  a  few  days 
after,  they  set  sail,  with  the  troops  on  board,  for  the  vicinity 
of  New  York,  where  the  whole  British  force  had  been  ordered 
to  assemble. 

It  had  early  occurred  to  Washington,  that  the  central  situa- 
tion of  New  York,  with  the  numerous  advantages  attending 
the  possession  of  that  city,  would  render  it  an  object  of  great 
importance  to  the  British.  Under  this  impression,  before  the 
enemy  left  Boston,  General  Lee  had  been  detached  from 
Cambridge,  to  put  Long  Island  and  New  York  in  a  posture 
of  defense.  Soon  after  the  evacuation  of  Boston,  the  com- 
mander-in-chief followed,  and,  with  the  greater  part  of  his- 
army,  fixed  his  head-quarters  in  the  city  of  New  York, 

On  the  7th  of  June,  Richard  Henry  Lee,  of  Virginia,  made 
a  motion  in  congress,  for  declaring  the  colonies  free  ano 

INDEPENDENT    STATES. 

The  most  vigorous  exertions  had  been  made  by  the  friends 
of  independence,  to  prepare  the  minds  of  the  people  f^^jl 
bold  measure.     Among  the  numerous  writers  on  the 


DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE.  179 

tons  question,  the  most  luminous  and  forcible  was  Thomas   PART  III. 
Paine.     His  pamphlet  entitled  "  Common  Sense,"  was  read  period  i. 
and  understood  by  all.     While  it  demonstrated  the  necessity,  ^^^^-  ^i"^- 
the   advantage,   and   the   practicability   of  independence,   it  ^^^"^'"^-^ 
treated  kingly  government  and  hereditary  succession  with  p'^^^j 
ridicule  and  opprobrium.     Two  years  before,  the  inhabitants   other  writ- 
of  the  colonies  were  the  loyal  subjects  of  the  king  of  England,  ers,  prepare 
and  wished  not  for  independence,  but  for  the  constitutional  their^pnkted 
liberty  of  the  British  subject.     But  the  crown  of  England  had,     appeals. 
for  their  assertion  of  this  right,  declared  them  out  of  its  pro- 
tection, rejected  their   petitions,  shackled   their    commerce,     i~-.|» 
and  finally  employed  foreign  mercenaries  to  destroy  them.  The  offenses 
Such  were  the  exciting  causes,  which,  being  stirred  up  and    by  which 
directed  by  the  master  spirits  of  the  times,  had,  in  the  space  Britain  filled 
of  two  years,  changed  the  tide  of  public  feeling  in  America,        ure. 
and  throughout  her  extensive  regions  produced  the  general 

voice WE  WILL  BE  FREE. 

Satisfied  by  indubitable  signs,  that  such  was  the  resolution     Jul?  4. 
of  the  people,  congress  deliberately  and  solemnly  decided  to   dencTsol'- 
declare  it  to  the  world ;  and  the  Declaration  of  Indepen-  emnly  de- 
DENCE  was  agreed  to  in  congress,  on  the  4th  of  July,  1776.*      chared. 

A   long   enumeration   of  the   oppressions  of  the   British  „, 
government  is  therein  made,  and  closed  with  the  assertion,  that   of  separa- 
"a  prince,  whose  character  is  thus  marked  by  every  act       tion. 
which  may  define  a  tyrant,  is  unfit  to  be  the  ruler  of  a  free 
people." 

The  fruitless  appeals  which  had  been  made  to  the  people 
of  Great  Britain  are  then  recounted ;  but  "  they  too,"  con-  The  oppres- 
eludes  this  declaration,  "  have  been  deaf  to  the  voice  of  jus-  g^^is^  kot- 
tice  and  of  consanguinity.     We  must,  therefore,  acquiesce  in    emment. 
the  necessity,  which  denounces  our  separation;    and  hold 
them,  as  we  hold  the  rest  of  mankind,  enemies  in  war,  in 
peace  friends." 

"  We,  therefore,  the  representatives  of  the  United  States   The  nation 
of  America,  in  general  congress  assembled,  appealing  to  the  d^o^ij^o^^ 
Supreme  Judge  of  the  world,  for  the  rectitude  of  our  inten-  the  British, 
tions,  do,  in  the  name,  and  by  the  authority  of  the  good  peopLe  pd  <i?P6?<»- 
of  these  colonies,  solemnly  publish  and  declare,  that  these    ^id,  tiie 
United  Colonies  are,  and  of  right  ought  to  be,  free  and  inde-  their  affairs 
pendent  states ;  that  they  are  absolved  from  all  allegiance  to  ^^°f^  J^^ 
"  e  British  crown ;  and  that  all  political  connection  between  •  hands. 
,em  and  the  state  of  Great  Britain,  is,  and  ought  to  be,  totally 

tThomas  Jefferson,  John  Adains,  Benjamin  Franklin,  Roger  Sherman,  and 
s..  Livingston,  had  been  appointed,  on  the  11th  of  June,  to  prepare  a  declara- 
of  independence.     It  was  agreed  by  this  committee,  that  each  one  should    ■ 
ke  such  a  draft  as  his  judgment  and  feelings  should  dictate  ;  and  that,  upon 
eoDparing  them  together,  the  one  should  be  chosen  as  the  report  of  the  commit- 
tee, which  should  prove  most  conformable  to  the  wishes  of  the  whole.    Mr.  Jef-  ^. 
ifi»lioink(lDaperwas  the  first  read;  and  every  member  of  the  committee  determined,       *s((t«^' 
^|iriM|i|^ta|ly,  to  suppress  his  own  production ;  observing,  that  it  was  unworthy             '^  " 
tollj^^Hnpetition  with  that  which  they  had  just  heard. 


iSO  PROMINENT  FEATURES  OF  THE  DECLARATION. 

PART  PI.  dissolved ;  and  that,  as  free  and  independent  states,  they  haye- 
PERIOD  I.  full  power  to  levy  war,  conclude  peace,  contract  alliances, 
CHAP.  iiv.  establish  commerce,  and  do  all  other  acts  and  things,  which 
independent  states  may  of  right  do.  And,  for  the  support  of 
this  declaration,  with  a  firm  reliance  on  the  protection  of 
Divine  Providence,  we  mutually  pledge  to  each  other  our 
lives,  our  fortunes,  and  our  sacred  honor." 


'■i^- 


MNfVEIttlTyor 


n:. 


■W?- 


■■« 


J. 


PERIOD  II 


FBOM 


THB  OECLAKATION     |  1776  1     OF  INDKPENDENOE, 
T  0  '   : 

THK  COMMENCEMENT  OF     I  1780.  |     THE  FEDERAL  SOVEBimXirT 

CHAPTER    I. 

Lord  Howe  attempts  Pacification. — American  Disasters  at  Long  Island. 

Considered  as  a  step  in  the  great  march  of  hvunan  society,  PARTIIL 
perhaps  no  one  can  be  fixed  upon  of  more  importance,  than  period  n. 
the  solemn  promulgation  of  the  writing,  which  contained  chap.  i. 
a  catalogue  of  the  grievances  of  America,  and.  declared  her  v^'-v-^^ 
freedom.  It  embodied  and  held  up  to  the  view  of  the  world  1776. 
the  universal  wrongs  of  the  oppressed  ;  sent  forth  a  warning  Importance 
voice  to  the  oppressor ;  and  declared  the  common  rights  of  of  the  De- 
all  mankind.  '^^'^^°"- 

As  it  more  particularly  concerned  the  condition  of  the 
Americans,  the  signing  of  this  declaration  by  the  American 
congress,  was  a  momentous  procedure.     That  firm  band  of 
patriots  well  knew,  that,  in  affixing  their  signatures,  they 
were,  in  the  eyes  of  England,  committing  the  very  fact  of   AmeriMn 
treason  and  rebellion ;  and  that  in  case  of  her  ultimate  sue-  people  U  was 
cess,  it  was   their  own  death-warrant  which  they  signed.  '^^A^**!^ 
Their  countrymen  felt  that  there  was  now  no  receding  from   they  most 
the  contest,  without  devoting  to  death  these  their  political    nowlodt 
fathers,  who  had  thus  fearlessly  made  themselves  the  organs    J^f  t«A!"^ 
of  declaring,  what   was   equally  the   determination  of  all. 
Thus  it  was  now  the  general  feeling,  that  the  die  was  cast, 
and  nothing  remained  but — "  liberty  or  death"  !  . 

The  troops  from  Halifax,  under  the  command  of  General 
Howe,  after  touching  at  Sandy  Hook,  took  possession  of  Sta-  From  July  2, 
ten  Island  on  the  2d  of  July ;  and  those  from  England,  com-  to  July  12. 
manded  by  Admiral  Howe,  landed  at  the  same  place  on  the  ^"t*  und^ 
12th.     About  the  same  time,  Clinton  arrived,  with  the  troops     Howe,  a 

;hich  he  had  reconducted  from  the  expedition  against  Charles-    F>werfiil 
and  Commodore  Hotham,  with  the  expected  reinforce-      staten 

enis  from  England.     These,  with  several  Hessian  regiments,      Island. 

hich  were  daily  expected,  would  make  up  an  army  of  35,000 
of  the  best  troops  of  Europe.  ^^■ 

'  ;  With  the  hope  that  this  powerful  force  might  have  awakened    prodaiM*^ 
Ai^Jears  of  the  Americans,  and  thus  disposed  them  to  submis- dm^  to  arf^ 
rd  Howe,  before  commencing  active  operations,  mad^'"'"*^™* 
mpt  at  pacification.     He  had,  in  the  month  of -June,     Bruish. 


182  PLANS    OF   RECONCILIATION. 

.-  i, 

PART  III,  announced,  by  proclamation,  that  he  was  empowered  to  grant 
PERIOD  II.  pardon  to  any  person,  or  to  the  inhabitants  of  any  city  or  pro- 
CHAP.  I.     vince,  who  should  return  to. their  allegiance  :  and  he  promised 
"-^""^^"^-^  large  recompense  to  any  who  should  contribute  to  re-establish 
1776.     the  royal  authority.     Congress,  instead  of  endeavoring  to  sup- 
DublSh^^    press  this  proclamation,  took  the  wiser  course  of  causing  it  to 
reply  to  his  be  printed  in  the  journals  of  the  day,  with  accompanying  re- 
proclama-    marks,  explaining  to  the  people  its  insidious  nature  ;  while  the 
declaration  of  independence,  made  soon  after  by  congress, 
showed  to  General  Howe,  in  what  light  these  promises  were 
viewed  by  that  body. 
He  attempts      He  next  addressed  himself  to  the  commander-in-chief,  in  a 
'^catT^tiT'  ^®**®^  directed  to  "  George  Washington,  Esq."     With  a  spirit 
Washington  which  the  whole  nation  applauded,  Washington  returned  the 
by  letter,  but  letter  unopened ;  alleging,  that  it  had  not  expressed  his  public 
station;  and  that,  as  a  private  individual,  he  neither  could,  nor 
would,  hold  any  communication  with  the  agents  of  the  king. 
Message  by  Howe,  not  yet  discouraged,  sent  another  communication  by 
Patterson    Adjutant-General  Patterson.     The  reply  which  Washington 
^^less'^^'^*  ™^de  to  the  smooth  and  conciliatory  address  of  this  gentle 
man,  was  an  expression  of  that  common  feeling  of  his  coim- 
trymen,  which  was  the  true  source  of  a  union,  that  both  the 
threats  and  promises  of  Great  Britain,  failed  to  divide.     The 
sentiment  was,  that  Great  Britain  did  not  offer  the  Americans 
the  enjoyment  of  their  rights  ;  she  offered  nothing  but  forgive- 
ness of  offenses  : — America  had  committed  no  offenses,  and 
asked  no  forgiveness. 
The  British       ^^^6  officers  in  command.  General  and  Admiral  Howe,  no 
plan  of  the   longer  hesitated  to  direct  their  efforts  against  New  York. 
campaign,    rpj^^  possession  of  this  important  post  would  give  to  the  Eng- 
Their  grand  ^^^  ^  ^•'■™  footing  in  America,  from  which  their  army  could 
point  to  cut  turn  to  the  right,  and  carry  the  war  into  New  England ;  or  to 
i^T  ^"1i   *^®  ^®^^'  *°  scour  New  Jersey,  and  menace  Philadelphia :  and 
South,      Long  Island,  adjacent  to  New  York,  being  abundant  in  grain 
through     and  cattle,  offered  subsistence  to  their  army.     But  the  grand 
MdXe^Hud-  scheme  of  the  British  was,  to  divide  New  England  from  the 
son.        south.     Carleton,  with  13,000  men,  was  to  make  a  descent 
from  Canada,  by  the  way  of  Lake  Champlain,  and  form  a 
junction  with  Howe,  who  was  to  ascend  the  Hudson. 

Admiral  Howe,  retarded  by  contrary  winds,  did  not  arriv< 
This  they   until  the  expedition  against  Charleston  had  failed.     The  a: 
ro^defer1:ni  °^  Canada  encountered  so  many  obstacles,  that  it  was  not 
next  year,   this  year,  to  make  its  way  to  the  Hudson.     Hence,  Was 

ton  was  not  compelled  to  weaken  his  anny  upon  the  coast 
send  succors  into  South  Carolina,  or  towards  Canada. 
Marine  de-       'pjjg  American  congress  had  ordered  the  construction  of 
TTrif  31^^    gunboats,  galleys,  and  floating  batteries,  to  defend  New  York 

and  the  mouth  of  the  Hudson.     Thirteen  thousa;  "  '^''  ^^ 
Washing-    militia  were  ordered  to  join  the  army  of  Washingto 
ton's  army,  thus  iilcreased,  amounted  to  twenty-seven  thousand  T  but  a 


DISASTROUS    BATTLE    OF    LONG    ISLAND.  183 

fourtli  of  these  were  invalids,  and  another  fourth  were  poorly  PART  III. 
provided  vpith  arms.     From  these  and  other  causes,  the  force  period  n. 
fit  for  duty  did  not  exceed  ten  thousand  ;  and  of  this  number,    chap.  i. 
the  greater  part  was  without  order  or  discipline.     These  in-  v-.^-v-^^ 
conveniences  proceeded,  in  part,  from  want  of  money,  which     lyye. 
prevented  congress  from  paying  regular  troops,  and  providing  Its  inferiori- 
for  their  equipments ;  and  partly  from  parsimonious  habits,   gritkh'^in 
contracted  during  peace,  which  withheld  them  from  incurring    numbers, 
with  promptitude  the  expenses  necessary  to  a  state  of  war ;   <iiscipline, 
while  their  jealousy  of  standing  annies  inspired  the  hope,  ^  mmiS!'^ 
that  they  could  each  year  organize  for  the  occasion,  an  army 
sufficient  to  resist  the  enemy. 

The  American  army  occupied  the  island  of  New  York.  The  Ameri- 
Two  detachments    guarded    Governor's   Island  and   Paulus     can  amy 
Hook.     The  militia,  under  the  American  Clinton,  were  sta-  ^Manhattan^ 
tioned  at  East  and  West  Chester,  and  New  Rochelle,  to  pre-  Island,  Go- 
vent  the  British  landing  in  force  on  the  north  shore,  penetra-  j  T^'^'^'iL 
ting  to  Kingsbridge,  and  thus  inclosing  the  Americans  in  the  ' 

island.     A  considerable  part  of  the  army,  under  General  Put- 
nam, encamped  at  Brooklyn,  on  a  part  of  Long  Island  which 
forms  a  sort  of  peninsula.     The  entrance  was  -fortified  with  Putnam's  di- 
moats  and  entrenchments.     Putnam's  left  wing  rested  upon   ^^n^'^from 
Wallabout  bay,  his  right  was  covered  by  a  marsh  adjacent  to    Wallabout 
Gawanus'  Cove.     Behind  was  Governor's  Island,  and  the  arm    „^"y  ^ , 
of  the  sea  between  Long  Island  and  New  York,  which  gave       Cove. 
him  direct  communication  with  the  city,  where  Washington 
was  with  the  main  army. 

On  the  22d  of  August,  the  English  landed  without  opposi-  August  22. 
tion  on  Lons  Island,  between  the  villages  of  New  Utrecht  and  ^"tish  land 
Gravesend.     They  extended  themselves  to  Flatlands,  distant  at  the  west- 
four  miles  from  the  Americans,  and  separated  from  them  by  a  em  point  of 
range  of  wood-covered  hills,  called  the  heights  of  Gawanus,    ^^^  Island, 
which,  running  to  the  north-east,  divide  the  island.     The  hills   Heights  of 
were  passable  only  in  three  places;  one,  the  road  near  the     p^g^^f* 
Narrows,  on  the  left  of  the  English  ;  one  the  road  leading  to  only  by  three 
the  centre,  by  Flatbush  ;  the  other,  and  most  eastern,  that  on      roads, 
the  right  of  the  British,  by  Flatlands.     Upon  the  summits  of 
these  hills,  is  a  road  the  length  of  the  range  from  Bedford  to 
Jamaica,  intersected  by  the  Flatlands  and  Flatbush  roads. 
^Washington,  wishing  to  arrest  the  enemy  on  these  heights, 
^d  guarded  them  with  his  best  troops,  and  made  such  ar- 

Sagements  as,  with  proper  vigilance,  would  have  rendered 
e  passage  one  of  extreme  difficulty  and  danger. 
:^.  About  midnight  of  the  26th,  the   English,  under  General 
Grant,  attacked  the  Americans  from  the  left,  thus  inducing  the  rj^^^g^-^v 
belief,  that  against  this  post  the  main  strength  of  the  British    and  Hes- 
would  be  directed.     At  daybreak  on  the  27th,  the  Hessians,  sians  attack 
und^^eneral  de   Heister,  attacked  from  the  centre,   and  ^^^^^^ 
GroBfj^Sullivan,  who  commanded  the  forces  in  front  of  the      centre. 
American  camp,  led  them  to  repel  the  assailants  ;  little  think- 


194  WASHINGTON    WITHDRAWS    HIS    ARMY    TO    HARLAEM. 

PART  III-  ing  that  their  attack  was  merely  a  stratagem  to  divert  his  at-  -^ 
PERIOD  II.  tention  from  the  real  point  of  danger.     The  ships  also  made 
CHAP.  I.     much  noise  by  a  show  of  cannonading. 

^-*'">''"^-'      Colonel  Miles  was  to  guard  the  Flatlands  road,  and  to  scour 
that  and  the  Jamaica  road  continually,  in  order  to  reconnoitre 
Their  trae   ^^^^  movements  of  the  enemy.     This  service,  as  events  proved, 
point  of  at-  was  the  most  important,  and  the  worst  performed,  of  any  on 
tack  on  their  ^j^g  gj^jg  of  the  Americans.     It  was  here  that  the  British  gen- 
they  sur-    erals  made  their  grand  effort,  and  here  that  the  Americans 
prise  the     suffered   a   fatal    surprise.      The  left  wing  of  the   English, 
mencans.  ^jjjgjj  ^^^^  ^^le  most  numerous,  and  entirely  composed  of  se- 
lect troops,  under  Generals  Clinton,  Percy,  and  Comwallis, 
proceeded  by  Flatlands,  and  before  Miles  perceived  their  ap- 
proach, obtained  possession  of  the  Jamaica  road,  upon  the 
heights.     A  scout  sent  out  by  Sullivan  was  captured  ;  and  be 
was  thus  left  in  ignorance  of  the  enemy's  approach,  until  his 
defeat  the   flank  was  attacked  by  their  infantry.     He  instantly  ordered  a 
Americans    retreat ;  but  he  was  intercepted  by  the  English,  who,  occupy- 
sku  hter^    ^"&  *^®  plains  from  Bedford,  now  attacked  him  in  the  rear  and 
compelled  his  troops  to  throw  themselves  into  the  neighbor- 
ing woods.     There  they  were   met   by  the   Hessians,  who 
drove  them  back  upon  the  English.     Thus  were  the  distress- 
ed Americans  alternately  chased  and  intercepted,  until,    at 
length,  several  regiments  cut  their  way,  with  desperate  valor,    ■ 
through  the   midst  of  the  enemy,  and  gained  the  camp  of 
Putnam  ;  but  a  great  part  of  the  detachment  were  killed,  or 
taken  prisoners.     The  loss  of  the  Americans  was  variously 
estimated  from  one  to  four  thousand.     The  British  lost,   in 
killed  and  wounded,  four  hundred. 
1776.         In  the   height  of  the   engagement,  General  Washington 
Washington  crossed  to  Brooklyn  from  New  York.     He  saw  his  best  troops 
crosses  and  slaughtered   or  taken  prisoners,  and  with   a   glance  which 
the  battle,    searched  the  future,  he  viewed  in  its  consequences  the  terrible 
magnitude  of  the  disaster,  and  he  uttered  an  exclamation  of 
„.  anguish.     But  his  prudence  and  wisdom  remained  unshaken. 

dence'Tiid  He  might,  at  this  moment,  have  drawn  all  his  troops  from  the 
self-posses  encampment ;  and  also  called  over  all  the  forces  in  New  York, 
^'°"*  to  take  part  in  the  conflict :  but  victory  having  declared  in 
favor  of  the  English,  the  courage  with  which  it  inspired  them, 
and  the  superiority  of  their  discipline,  destroyed  all  hope  oijii 
recovering  the  battle ;  and,  with  true  heroism,  he  "  preserved 
himself  and  his  army,  for  a  happier  future."  ■* 

August  28.        On  the  night  of  the  2Sth,  Washington  cautiously  withcBipw 
He  removes  |.jjg  remainder  of  his  troops  from  Brooklyn  to  New;  York ;  to 
from  Long    which  place  the  detachment  from  Governor's  Island,  also  re 
Island,  and  tired.     Finding,  however,  a  disposition  in  the  British  to  at- 
hSar^to  t^^^  ^^^  ^^^7'  ^^^  knowing  that  it  would  be  impossible  to 
Hariaem     defend  it,  he  removed  his  forces*  to  the  heights  of  HarlaeihV 
Heights.  -'■^'' 


BRITISH    TAKE    POSSESSION    OF    NEW    YORK. 


185 


CHAPTER   II. 

Disasters  following  the  Defeat  on  Long  Island. 

About  this  time,  Captain  Hale,  a  highly  interesting  young 
officer  from  Connecticut,  learning  that  Washington  wished  to 
ascertain  the  state  of  the  British  army  on  Long  Island,  volun- 
teered for  the  dangerous  service  of  a  spy.  He  entered  the 
British  army  in  disguise,  and  obtained  the  desired  information ; 
but  being  apprehended  in  his  attempt  to  return,  he  was  carried 
before  Sir  William  Howe,  and  by  his  orders  was  executed  the 
next  morning.  At  the  place  of  execution,  he  exclaimed,  "  I 
lament  that  I  have  but  one  life  to  lay  down  for  my  country." 

On  the  15th  of  September,  the  British  army  entered,  and 
took  possession  of  the  city  of  New  York.  A  few  days  after, 
a  fire  broke  out,  which  consumed  nearly  one-fourth  part  of  the 
buildings.  It  is  said  that  the  fire  was  discovered  in  many 
different  places  at  once  ;  and  hence  some  have  supposed  that 
it  was  fired  by  the  citizens,  as  Moscow  has  more  recently 
been,  to  deprive  its  enemies  of  its  hospitable  shelter. 

General  Howe  again  made  overtures  for  reconciliation. 
Benjamin  Franklin,  John  Hancock,  and  Edward  Rutledge, 
were  accordingly  appointed  to  meet  the  British  commissioners 
at  Staten  Island.  But  as  they  utterly  refused  to  treat  on  any 
other  basis  than  the  acknowledgment  of  American  indepen- 
dence, nothing  was  effected. 

The  situation  in  which  the  American  commander  now  saw 
the  momentous  contest,  could  not  but  have  filled  him  with 
alarming  apprehensions  for  the  fate  of  his  country.  Until  the 
check  at  Brooklyn,  the  Americans  had  flattered  themselves 
that  Heaven  would  constantly  favor  their  arms.  From  the  in- 
toxicating confidence  of  prosperity,  they  now  fell  into  a  state 
of  dejection.  At  first,  they  had  believed  that  courage,  without 
discipline,  could  do  all ;  they  now  thought  it  could  do  nothing. 
At  every  moment,  they  were  apprehensive  of  some  new  sur- 
prise, and  at  every  step,  fearful  of  falling  into  an  ambuscade. 

Thus  discouraged,  the  militia  abandoned  their  colors  by 
^  him'dreds,  and  entire  regiments  deserted,  and  returned  to  their 
homes.  In  the  regular  army,  also,  subordination  diminished, 
and  desertions  were  common.  Their  engagements  were  but 
for  a  year,  or  a  few  weeks  ;  and  the  hope  of  soon  returning  to 
their  families  induced  them  to  avoid  dangers.  The  fidelity  of 
the  officers  was  not  suspected  ;  but  their  talents  were  dis- 
trusted ;  and  every  thing  appeared  to  threaten  a  total  dissolu- 
tion of  the  army. 

Waaltkigton  strove  earnestly,  with  exhortations,  persuasions, 
and  oromises,  to  arrest  this  spirit  of  disorganization.     If  he 
14 


PARTUI 
PERIOD  n. 

CHAP.    11. 

Captain 
Hale  volun- 
teers as  a 

He  IS  exe- 
cuted. 

Sept.  15. 
British  enter 
New  York. 

Fires  occur 

probably  by 

design. 


The  Ameri 
cans  will  no', 
treat  but  on 
the  basis  of 
independ- 
.  ence. 


Americans 

dispirited  by 

defeat. 


1776. 

Militia  de- 
sert. 

The  regular 
army  insub- 
ordinate. 

Officers  not 
confided  in. 


186  WASHINGTON    AVOIDS    A   GENERAL   ENGAGEMENT.    rUv 

PART  III,  did  not  succeed  according  to  his  desires,  he  obtained  more 
PERIOD  11.  than  his  hopes.  To  congress  he  addressed  an  energetic  pic- 
cHAP.  n.  ture  of  the  deplorable  state  of  the  forces,  and  assured  them 
•^-^^v"'^-^  that  he  must  despair  of  success,  unless  furnished  with  an 
Congress,  by  army  that  should  stand  by  him  till  the  conclusion  of  the  strug- 
t»n's^en"fea-  S^®-  To  effect  this,  a  bounty  of  twenty  dollars  was  offered 
ties,  offer  a  at  the  time  of  engagement,  and  portions  of  unoccupied  lands 
bounty  to  the  were  promised  to  the  officers  and  soldiers. 

But  although  Washington   hoped  ultimately  to   reap  the 
benefit  of  these  arrangements,  yet  time  must  intervene;  and 
his  present  prospect  was  that  of  a  handful  of  dispirited  and 
ill-found  troops,  to  contend  against  a  large  and  victorious  army. 
Tdopt^  tiie'  ^^  ^^^^  situation  he  adopted  the  policy  by  which  Fabius  Maxi- 
Fabian  poli-  mus  had,  two  thousand  years  before,  preserved  Italy,  when 
''y-         invaded   by  Hannibal ;    and,  like   him,  saved   his  country. 
Hence  he  has  been  called  the  American  Fabius.     This  policy 
was  to  risk  no  general  engagement,  but  to  harass  and  wear 
out  the  enemy,  by  keeping  them  in  motion  ;  while  by  skir- 
mishes, where  success  was  probable,  he  would,  by  degrees, 
diminish  their  number,  and  inspirit  his  own  troops. 

On  the  16th  of  September,  the  day  after  the  British  took 
The^Ameri-  Possession  of  New  York,  a  considerable  body  of  their  troops 
cans  gain  an  appeared  in  the  plain  between  the  two  armies.     Washington 
advantage,   ordered  Colonel  Knowlton  and  Major  Leech,  with  a  detach- 
ment, to  get  in  their  rear,  while  he  amused  them  with  prepa- 
rations to  attack  them  in  front.     The  plan  succeeded ;  and 
although  the  brave  Knowlton  was  killed,  the  rencontre  was 
favorable  to  the  Americans,  as  it  served,  in  some  degree,  to 
restore  that  confidence  in  themselves,  which  their  preceding 
misfortunes  had  destroyed. 

The  British  commander  manoeuvered  with  great  address  to 
bring  Washington  to  a  general  engagement ;  but  not  succeed- 
ing, he  endeavored  to  destroy  his  communication  with  the 
eastern  states,  and  prevent  his  supply  of  provisions  from  that 
quarter.     To  effect  this,  it  was  necessary  to  occupy  the  two 
roads  leading  east.    'The  one  on  the  coast,  the  British  secured 
with  little  difficulty  ;  but  to  occupy  the  more  inland  road,  they 
must  get  possession  of  that  post  of  the  highlands  called  White 
Plains.     Washington,  aware  of  their  object,  removed  his  own, 
sS'^'  '^h      ^^^^^  to  t^^t  place,  where,  on  the  28th  of  October,  he  was  a't- 
White      tacked  by  the  British  and  Hessians,  under  Generals  Howe,  ^ 
Plains.      Clinton,  Knyphausen,  and  de  Heister.     A  partial  engagement 
ensued,  in  which  the  loss  on  both  sides  was  considerable. 
,  Howe  could  not,  however,  draw  Washington  from  his  posi- 

tion ;  which  he  maintained,  until  a  strong  British  reinforce- 
ment arriving  under  Lord  Percy,  he  dared  not  any  longer  risk 
his  army,  but,  on  the  night  of  the  30th,  he  withdrew  his 
forces  to  North  Castle.  Leaving  here  7,500  men,  under 
General  Lee,  he  crossed  the  Hudson,  and  took  post  near 
Fort  Lee. 


WASHINGTON    RETREATS    ACROSS    THE    DELAWARE. 


187 


General  Howe  next  turned  his  attention  towards  the  forts, 
Washington  and  Lee.  They  had  been  garrisoned,  with  the 
hope  of  preserving  the  command  of  the  Hudson  river,  but  the 
British  had  already,  on  two  occasions,  sent  their  ships  past 
them.  General  Washington,  foreseeing  their  danger,  had 
written  to  General  Greene,  who  commanded  in  that  quarter, 
that  if  he  should  find  fort  Washington  not  in  a  situation  to  sus- 
tain an  assault,  to  cause  it  instantly  to  be  evacuated.  General 
Greene,  believing  it  might  be  maintained,  left  it  under  the 
command  of  the  brave  Colonel  Magaw,  with  a  force  of  2,700 
men.  On  the  16th  of  November,  the  British  attacked  the  fort 
in  four  different  quarters.  The  Americans  repelled  them  with 
such  spirit,  that,  in  the  course  of  the  day,  about  1,200  of 
the  assailants  were  killed  or  wounded.  At  length,  the  Ameri- 
cans were  forced  to  capitulate ;  but  not  without  securing  to 
themselves  honorable  terms.  The  prisoners  taken  by  the 
British,  at  this  time,  amounted  to  about  2,000,  a  greater  num- 
ber than  had,  on  any  previous  occasion,  fallen  into  their  hands, 
and  a  most  disastrous  loss  to  their  country. 

The  British  army  immediately  crossed  the  Hudson,  to  at- 
tack fort  Lee ;  but  the  garrison,  apprised  of  their  approach, 
evacuated  the  fort,  and,  under  the  guidance  of  General  Greene, 
joined  the  main  army  now  at  Newark. 

The  acquisition  of  these  two  forts,  and  the  diminution  of  the 
American  army,  by  the  departure  of  those  soldiers  whose 
term  of  service  had  expired,  encouraged  the  British  to  hope, 
that  they  should  be  able  to  annihilate,  with  ease,  the  remain- 
ing force  of  the  republicans.  Washington,  still  imdismayed, 
pursued  the  policy  of  avoiding  an  engagement,  as  the  only 
hope  of  preserving  his  little  army,  which,  at  this  time,  amount- 
ed to  only  three  thousand.  Finding  himself,  in  the  post  which 
he  had  taken  at  Newark,  too  near  his  triumphant  foe,  he  re- 
moved to  Brunswick.  The  same  day,  Comwallis,  with  a 
part  of  the  British  army,  entered  Newark.  Washington  again 
retreated  from  Brunswick  to  Princeton,  and  thence  to  Trenton. 
The  British  still  pursuing,  he  finally  crossed  the  Delaware, 
into  Pennsylvania. 

General,  now  Sir  William  Howe, (he  having  been  knighted 
for  his  success  at  the  battle  of  Long  Island,)was,  on  this  occa- 
sion, deficient  in  energy  and  promptitude.  With  an  army  of 
sixfold  numerical  force,  and  tenfold  efficient  strength,  com- 
prised of  disciplined  troops,  in  health  and  vigor,  ably  com- 
manded, completely  equipped  and  furnished,  and  elated  with 
success,  he  did  not  commence  the  pursuit  till  four  days  after 
the  capture  of  forts  Washington  and  Lee.  At  any  time  after 
the  28th,  until  Washington  crossed  the  Delaware,  a  single 
forced  march  might  have  overtaken,  and  destroyed  his  army. 
But  such  was  not  ordered  by  Howe  ;  and  when  he  arrived  at 
the  Delaware,  where  he  had  hoped  to  overtake  the  Ameri- 
cans, the  last  boat,  with  the  baggage,  was  crossing  the  river. 
14* 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.     II. 


1776. 

Error  com- 
mitted by  the 
Americans 
in  leaving 
garrisons  in 
forts  Wash- 
ington and 
Lee. 

Nov.  16. 
Fort  Wash- 
ington sur- 
renders. 


Nov.  18. 
Fort  Lee 
evacuated. 


Washington 
retreats 

across  New 
Jersey. 

Is   closely 
pursued. 


Nov.  28. 
Crosses  the 
Delaware. 

Howe  does 

not  follow  up 
his  succes- 
ses to  the  at- 
tainment of 
his  object. 

Stations  his 
army  along 
the  eastern 
bank  of  the 
Delaware. 


18S 


THE    DARKEST    PERIOD    OF    THE    REVOLUTION. 


PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.  III. 


PART  III.  The  British  general,  not  choosing,  however,  to  take  the  trou- 
ble of  constructing  flat-bottomed  boats,  for  carrying  over  his 
troops,  and  the  Americans  having  been  careful  not  to  leave 
theirs  for  his  accommodation,  he  arranged  his  German  troops, 
t77G.  to  the  number  of  4,000,  along  the  Delaware,  from  Mount 
Holly  to  Trenton  ;  placed  a  strong  detachment  at  Princeton  ; 
stationed  his  main  army  at  New  Brunswick,  and  retired 
himself  to  New  York,  to  wait  for  the  river  to  freeze,  that 
thus  he  might  be  furnished  with  a  convenient  bridge;  not 
doubting,  as  it  would  seem,  that  the  Americans  would  quietly 
wait  until  he  was  ready  to  pass  over  and  destroy  them. 


CHAPTER   III. 


American  successes  at  Trenton  and  Princeton. 


1776. 

December. 
Distress  of 
Washing- 
ton's army. 


He  becomes 

truly  the 

"  Father  of 

his  country." 


The  time 

that  "tried 

men's 

souls  " 


Washington 
OTders  in  his 
detach- 
ments. 


Washington  showed  how  well  he  deserved  the  confidence 
reposed  in  him,  by  making  every  exertion  to  increase  Ms  ar- 
my, which,  feeble  as  it  was  when  he  commenced  his  retreat, 
had  hourly  diminished.  His  troops  were  unfed  amidst  fatigue ; 
unshod,  while  their  bleeding  feet  were  forced  rapidly  over 
the  sharp  projections  of  frozen  ground ;  and  they  endured  the 
keen  December  air,  almost  without  clothes  or  tents.  In  such 
a  situation,  the  wonder  is  not,  that  many  died  and  many  de- 
serted, but  that  enough  remained  to  keep  up  the  show  of  op- 
position. In  this  distressing  situation,  Washington  manifest- 
ed to  his  troops  all  the  firmness  of  the  commander,  while  he 
showed  all  the  tenderness  of  the  father.  He  visited  the  sick, 
paid  every  attention  in  his  power  to  the  wants  of  the  army, 
praised  their  constancy,  represented  their  sufferings  to  con- 
gress, and  encouraged  their  despairing  minds,  by  holding  out 
the  prospects  of  a  better  future  ;  while  the  serene  and  benig- 
nant countenance  with  which  he  covered  his  aching  heart, 
made  them  believe,  that  their  beloved  and  sagacious  comman- 
der, was  himself  animated  with  the  prospects  which  he  por- 
trayed to  them. 

The  distresses  of  the  Americans  were  increased  by  the- 
desertion  of  many  of  the  supposed  friends  of  their  cause. 
Howe,  taking  advantage  of  what  he  considered  their  van- 
quished and  hopeless  condition,  offered  free  pardon  to  all  who 
should  now  declare  for  the  royal  authority.  Of  the  extremes 
of  society— the  very  rich  and  the  very  poor,  numbers  now  sued 
for  the  royal  clemency ;  but  few  of  the  middle  classes  desert- 
ed their  country  in  its  hour  of  peril. 

General  Lee,  as  has  been  before  stated,  was,  by  the  ordeis 
of  Washington,  separated  from  the  main  body  of  the  army, 
soon  after  the  battle  of  White  Plains.     He  was  sent  north- 


WASHINGTON    BOLD   AND    SUCCESSFUL.  180 

erly,  to  be  at  hand  to  succor  the  troops  which  were  opposed  PART  III. 
to  Carleton,  upon  the  lakes.  But  when  Washington  found  period  n. 
the  main  army  in  danger  of  annihilation,  he  ordered  Lee  to  chap.  m. 
join  him  with  all  possible  expedition.  General  Mercer,  who  v-^-v-^-^ 
commanded  a  corps  of  light  infantry  at  Bergen,  and  General  Mercer  and 
Gates,  who  commanded  on  the  northern  frontier,  received  promprty.^ 
similar  orders,  and  promptly  obeyed  them.  Washington  had  MifflLa 
also  sent  in  various  directions  to  arouse  the  militia.  General  hnngsinmi- 
Mifflin,  from  Pennsylvania,  had  now  joined  him  with  a  body  Pennsylva- 
of  1,500.  nia. 

General  Lee,  ambitious,  eccentric,  and  opinionated,  thought 
he  might  make  a  better  use  of  the  men  under  his  command, 
and  therefore  he  did  not  promptly  execute  the  order  of  Wash- 
ington ;  but  lingered  along  the  northern  mountains  of  New 
Jersey ;  where,  having  taken  up  his  quarters  at  a  house  dis-  ^     ^^i^ 
tant  from  the  main  body  of  his  army,  he  was  surprised,  and  made  prison- 
carried  prisoner  to  New  York,  by  a  party  of  British  cavalry  j        er. 
when  General  Sullivan  conducted  his  forces  to  Washington's 
camp. 

AVith  these  reinforcements,  the  American  army  amounted 
to  about  7,000  effective  men.      A  few  days,  however,  would 
close  the  year;  and  the  period  of  enlistment  for  a  considerable     ?"''?'•, 
portion  of  the  soldiers  would  expire  with  it.     The  cause  of     moment 
America  demanded  that  important  use  should  be  made  of  the  seized  and 
short  space  which  intervened.    A.t  this  critical  moment.  Wash-   ™P">^^- 
ington,  perceiving  the  inactivity  of  his  enemy,  struck  a  capi- 
tal blow  for  his  country.     He  determined  to  recross  the  Del- 
aware in  three  divisions — at  M'Konkey's  ferry,  at  Trenton 
ferry,  and  at  Bristol,  and  attack  the  British  posts  at  Trenton 
and  Burlington.     The  forces  to  cross  at  the  two  last  places, 
commanded  by  Irving  and  Cadwallader,  were  unable,  owing 
to  the  quantity  of  floating  ice,  to  proceed.     The  main  body, 
under  Washington,  with  suffering  and  danger,   effected  the  jj      ofi     ,i 
passage  at  M'Konkey's  ferry.     This  force  then  separated  into    ^^27.  *° 
two  divisions,  commanded  by  Sullivan  and  Greene ;  under   Washing- 
whom  were  Lord    Stirling,  generals  Mercer  and  St.  Clair,  j^gj^pt'j^^^ 
Sullivan's  division  took  the  upper  road,  and  Greene's,  where  brilliant'suc- 
was  Washington  in  person,  the  Pennington  road.     They  arri-  cessatTren- 
ved  at  Trenton  at  the  same  moment.     The  Hessians,  under 
Colonel  Rahl,  were  surprised,  and  their  commander  slain. 
Prisoners,  to  the  amount  of  1,000,  were  taken  by  the  Ameri- 
cans, who  immediately  re-crossed  the  Delaware.     The  joy, 
caused  by  this  success,  was  great ;  and  it  was  almost  unalloy- 
ed by  that  sorrow,  which  even  victory  brings.     The  Ameri- 
cans had  lost  but  four  men,  two  kiUed,  and  two,  such  was  the 
severity  of  the  weather,  were  frozen  to  death.     Many  were 
induced,  by  this  success,  to  serve  six  weeks  longer.     Two 
days  after  the  action,  Washington  crossed  his  whole  army 
over  the  Delaware,  and  took  quarters  at  Trenton. 

Howe  was  thunderstruck  by  this  astonishing  reverse.    Lord 


190 


CLOSE    OF    THE    CAMPAIGN    OF    '76. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  n. 

CHAP.  III. 

Jan.  1. 

Movement 

of  Corn- 

wallis. 


Jan.  3. 
Washington 
strikes  an- 
other bold 
stroke, 
and,  at 
Princeton, 
is  again 
successful. 


Jan.  6. 

Washington 

retires  to 

Morristown. 


Washing- 
ton's great 
merits  as  a 
commander. 


Cornwallis  was  in  New  York,  on  the  point  of  embarking  fot 
England ;  but  the  commander  ordered  him  instantly  to  New 
Jersey,  where  he  joined  the  British  forces,  now  assembled  at 
Princeton.  Leaving  a  part  of  his  troops  at  this  place,  he  im- 
mediately proceeded  towards  Trenton,  with  the  intention  of 
giving  battle  to  the  Americans,  and  arrived,  with  his  vanguard, 
on  the  first  of  .January. 

Washington,  knowing  the  inferiority  of  his  force,  sensible, 
too,  that  flight  would  be  almost  as  fatal  as  defeat,  conceived 
the  project  of  marching  to  Princeton,  and  attacking  the  troops 
left  in  that  place.  About  midnight,  leaving  his  fires  burning 
briskly,  that  his  army  should  not  be  missed,  he  silently  de- 
camped, and  gained,  by  a  circuitous  route,  the  rear  of  the 
enemy.  At  sunrise,  the  van  of  the  American  forces  met, 
unexpectedly,  two  British  regiments,  which  were  on  the  march 
to  join  Cornwallis.  A  conflict  ensued  :  the  Americans  gave 
way: — all  was  at  stake  :  Washington  himself,  at  this  decisive 
moment,  led  on  the  main  body.  The  enemy  were  routed,  and 
fled.  Washington  pressed  forward  towards  Princeton,  where 
one  regiment  of  the  enemy  yet  remained.  A  part  of  these 
saved  themselves  by  flight ;  the  remainder,  about  300  in  num- 
ber, were  made  prisoners.  The  number  killed  on  the  side  of 
the  British,  was  upwards  of  one  hundred ;  that  of  the  Amer- 
icans, was  less  ;  but,  among  them,  was  the  ■excellent  General 
Mercer,  with  several  other  valuable  officers. 

Thrilling  were  the  emotions  with  which  these  successes 
were  hailed  by  a  disheartened  nation.  Even  to  this  day,  when 
an  unexpected  and  thrilling  event  is  to  be  related,  the  speaker, 
who  perchance  knows  not  the  origin  of  the  proverb,  joyfully 
exclaims,  "  Great  news  from  the  Jerseys !" 

On  hearing  the  cannonade  from  Princeton,  Cornwallis,  ap- 
prehensive for  the  safety  of  his  Brunswick  stores,  immediate- 
ly put  his  army  in  motion  for  that  place.  Washington,  on  his 
approach,  retired  to  Morristown.  When  somewhat  refreshed, 
he  again  took  the  field ;  and  having  gained  possession  of  New- 
ark, VVoodbridge,  Elizabethtown,  and  indeed  of  all  the  ene- 
my's posts  in  New  Jersey,  except  New  Brunswick  and  Am- 
boy,  he  retired  to  secure  winter-quarters  at  Morristown. 

Washington's  military  glory  now  rose  to  its  meridian.  In 
deed,  nothing  in  the  history  of  war,  shows  a  leader  in  a  mora 
advantageous  point  of  light,  than  the  last  events  of  this  cam- 
paign, did  the  commanding  general.  Where  can  we  find  a 
passage,  in  the  life  of  Hannibal,  of  Julius  Caesar,  or  Napole- 
on, in  which  the  soldier's  fearless  daring  and  contempt  of  per- 
sonal danger,  more  strikingly  blends,  with  the  commander's 
fertility  of  resource,  promptness  to  decide  and  act,  vigor  to 
follow  up  success,  and  moderation  to  stop  at  the  precise  point 
between  bravery  and  rashness  ?  But  Hannibal  made  war  for  re- 
venge ;  Caesar  and  Napoleon,  for  personal  ambition  ;  Washing- 
ton for  justice,  for  the  rights  of  his  country,  and  of  nankind. 


■m:-: 


ARTICLES  OF  CONFEDERATION  ADOPTED.  191 

A  new  face  was  put  upon  the  contest.     In  America,  the  PART  III. 
palsying  influence  of  despair  gave  place  to  the  invigorating  period  n 
counsels  of  hope  ;  while  in  England,  exultation  was  exchan-    chap.  hi. 
ged  for  alarm,  and  in  France,  pity  for  respect.  ^-^-v-^*^ 

The  northern  American  force,  under  General  Arnold,  and     IVTO. 
the  British  army  under  Carleton,  met  on  Lake  Champlain,  j^qII^^, 
near  the  island  of  Valcour.      The  American  armament  was    feated  on 
entirely  destroyed ;  and  General  Carleton,  after  proceeding  ^^^  Cham 
to    Crown   Point,   reconnoitered  the  posts   at   Ticonderoga      ^^™' 
and  Moimt  Independence,  and  returned  to  winter-quarters  in 
Canada. 

On  the  same  day  on  which  General  Washington  retreated      Dec.  8. 
over  the  Delaware,  the  British  took  possession  of  Rhode  Isl-  ^o^gg^jo^^f 
and,  and  blockaded  the  squadron  of  Commodore  Hopkins,  to-      Rhode 
gether  with  a  number  of  privateers,  at  Providence.  Island. 

On  the  12th  of  July,  a  committee,  who  had  been  appointed  ^^jclesof 
by  congress  to  prepare  and  digest  a  form  of  confederation,  confedera- 
reported  certain  articles,  the  discussion  of  which  occupied  a  }}^^  adopted 

Dv  congress 

great  share  of  the  attention  of  that  body,  until  November  15,  " 

1777,  the  day  of  their  final  adoption.  They  were  subsequent- 
ly agreed  to,  by  the  several  state  governments.  By  these  ar- 
ticles it  was  determined  that,  on  the  first  Monday  of  Novem- 
ber in  each  year,  a  general  congress  should  be  convoked,  of 
deputies  from  each  of  the  states,  and  invested  with  all  the 
powers  which  belong  to  the  sovereigns  of  other  nations. 
These  powers  were  set  forth,  and  the  limits  between  the  au- 
thority of  the  state  and  national  government  as  clearly  defined, 
as  was,  at  the  time,  practicable.  These  "  Articles  of  Confed- 
eration," gave  to  the  nation  the  style  of  the  "  United  States 
of  America,"  and  formed  the  basis  of  the  American  govern- 
ment, until  the  adoption  of  the  federal  constitution. 

Never,   was  a  more  devoted  or  a  wiser  band  of  patriots, 
than  that  which  composed  the  congress  of  '76.     They  were 
environed  with  diflliculties  which  would  have  utterly  discour-  ^^s^  ^^^' 
aged  men  of  weaker  heads,  or  fainter  hearts.     They  were  old  congress, 
without  any  power,  except  the  power  to  recommend.     They  Their  diffi- 
had  an  exhausted  army  to  recruit,  amidst  a  discouraged  peo-      ^""i^^- 
pie,  and  a  powerful  and  triumphant  foe  ;  and  all  this,  not  mere- 
ly without  money,  but  almost  without  credit ;  for  the  bills, 
which  they  had  formerly  issued,  had  greatly  depreciated,  and 
were  daily  depreciating;  yet,  amidst  all  these  discourage- 
ments, they  held  on  their  course  of  patriotic  exertions,  undis- 
mayed. 

In  order  to  provide  pecuniary  resources,  they  passed  a  law.  Their  exer- 
authorizing  the  loan  of  five  millions  of  dollars,  at  four  per  ,j,,^'°"*-   , 
cent.     They  also  created  a  lottery ;  by  which  they  hoped  to    Fnmklin, 
raise  the  sum  of  one  million  five  hundred  thousand  dollars.  Deane  and 
Desirous  of  inducing  the  French  to  espouse  the  American  ^^j^d7rom^^ 
cause,  they  appointed,  as  commissioners  to  the  court  of  France,     France. 
Benjamin  Franklin,  Silas  Deane,  and  Arthur  Lee  whom  they 


192  WASHINGTON    INVESTED    WITH    PLENARY    POWERS. 

PART  III,  instructed  to  procure  arms  and  ammunition,  and  obtain  per- 
PERioD  n.  mission  to  fit  out  American  vessels  in  the  ports  of  Fmnce,  to 
CHAP.  IV.    annoy  the  commerce  of  England.      They  directed  them  to 
^^^"•'''^^^  solicit  a  loan  of  ten  millions  of  francs,  and  to  endeavor,  by 
every  means  in  their  power,  to  prevail  upon  the  French  gov- 
ernment, to  recognize  the  independence  of  the  United  States. 
To  General  Washington  they  granted,  for  six  months,  pow- 
ers which  were  almost  unlimited.     They  gave  him  authority 
vesfwaslw  *°  ^^'^  ^^^  organize  sixteen  battalions  of  infantry,  in  addition 
ington  with  to  those  already  voted  by  congress,  and  to  appoint  their  offi- 
extraordi-    ^ers  ;  to  raise  and  equip  three  thousand  light  horse,  three  re- 
'  giments  of  artillery,  and  a  corps  of  engineers,  and  to  establish 
their  pay.      They  empowered  him  to  call  into  service  the  mi- 
litia of  the  several  states ;  to  displace  and  appoint  all  officers 
imder  the  rank  of  brigadier  general,  and  to  fill  up  all  vacancies 
in  every  department  of  the  American  army.     They  also  au- 
thorized him  to  take  whatever  he  might  want  for  the  use  of 
the  army,  at  his  own  price,  even  if  the  inhabitants  should  re- 
fuse to  sell  it ;  and  to  arrest  and  confine  persons,  who  should 
refuse  to  take  the  continental  money,  returning  their  names, 
and  the  nature  of  their  offenses,  to  the  states  of  which  they 
were  citizens.      This  confidence  in  their  defender,  entitled 
them  to  find— and  they  did  find— one  who  was  devoted  to  their 
cause. 


CHAPTER   IV. 

Campaign  of  1777. 


ITTT.         The  inhabitants  of  New  Jersey  were  so  exasperated  at  the 

E"?^ses  of  excesses,  which  the  English  and  Hessians  had  committed, 

^y^jjj®    that   those  troops,   now  occupying  Brunswick  and  Amboy, 

New  Jersey,  could  not  venture  out  even  to  forage,  without  extreme  danger. 

General  de  Heister  had  not  attempted  to  suppress  his  licen- 

tipus  soldiery ;  and  the  English  soon  vied  with  the  Germans 

in  all  scenes  of  violence,  outrage,  cruelty,  and  plunder ;  and 

New  Jersey  presented  only  scenes  of  havoc  and  desolation. 

The  complaints  of  America  were  echoed  throughout  Europe  ; 

and  it  was  every  where  reproachfully  said,  that  "  England  had 

revived  in  America,  the  fury  of  the  Goths,  and  the  barbarity 

of  the  northern  hordes." 

At  this  period,  the  loyalists,  more  commonly  distinguished 
^vaii*sts^^  by  the  appellation  of  tories,  evinced  a  spirit  of  revolt  in  the 
counties,  of  Somerset  and  Worcester  in  Maryland,    of  Sussex 
in  Delaware,   and  of  Albany  in  New  York ;  to  which  places 
troops  were  sent  to  overawe  them. 

The  small-pox,  which  had  made  such  ravages  in  the  north- 


THE    MISSION    TO    FRANCE.  193 

em  army,  during  tlie  last  year,  now  threatened  that  of  Wash-  PART  IIL 
ington.     To  prevent  the  loss  of  lives,  from  this  source,  both  period  n. 
regulars  and  militia  vs^ere  inoculated ;  but  so  prudently  did    °^-*^-  ^^■ 
Washington  conduct  this  affair,  that  no  opportunity  was,  in  ''•^'^/''^^ 
consequence,  offered  for  the  British  to  attack  his  camp. 

The  first  attempts  of  the  enemy,  during  the  campaign  of    1777. 
1777,  were  against  the  American  stores,  collected  at  Court-  ^.^**  ^■ 
land  Manor,  in  New  York,  and  at  Danbury  in  Connecticut,     ^ores^t^ 
Peekskill,  the  port  of  the  Manor,  was  then  in  command  of    Courtland 
Colonel  M'Dougal.      The  23d  of  March,  the  British,  under      ^^^°''- 
Colonel  Bird,  attacked  this  post ;  and  M'Dougal,  knowing  his 
small  force  could  not  defend  it,  destroyed  the  magazines,  and 
retired  to  the  back  country. 

The  25th  of  April,  2,000  men,  under  Governor  Tryon,  ma-    April  26. 
jor  of  the  royalists,  or  tories,  having  passed  the  sound,  landed  ^'^^l^^^' 
between  Fairfield  and  Norwalk.     The  next  day,  proceeding  at  Danbuiy, 
to  Danbury,  he  compelled  the  garrison,  imder  Colonel  Hunt-   '^^  ^^^^ 
ington,  to  retire  ;  and  not  only  destroyed  the  stores,  but  burned       ^  °^^' 
the  town. 

Meantime,  800  militia  had  collected  to  annoy  them,  on  their 
return ;  of  whom  500,  under  Arnold,  took  post  at  Ridgefield, 
to  attack  their  front,  while  300,  under  General  Wooster,  fell 
upon  their  rear.     Both  parties  were  repulsed,  Wooster  slain, 
and  Arnold  retired  to  Saugatuck,  about  three  miles  east  of 
Norwalk.      The  enemy  having  spent  the  night  at  Ridgefield,  ^^^^y°1 
set  fire  to  it,  still  retreating,  although  continually  harassed  by  and  pursuit 
Arnold's  party,  now  increased  to  1 ,000  ;  until  they  at  length  of  the  Ameri- 
arrived  at  Campo,  between  Norwalk  and  Fairfield,  and  took       '^^^' 
refuge  on  board  their  ships.      The  British  loss  was  170,  the 
American  100.     Of  the  stores  taken,  the  loss  of  tents  was 
the  most  severely  felt  by  the  Americans.      But  from  the 
promptitude  with  which  the  inhabitants  rose  on  the  marau- 
ders, who  expected  many  to  join  them,  the  friends  of  liberty 
found  their  hopes  invigorated,  and  their  exertions  encouraged. 

The  same  effect  was  also  produced  by  another  affair  which    ^Y  .23- 
occurred  soon  after.      The  British  had  collected  at  Sag  Har-     Colonel' 
oor,  on  Long  Island,  large  magazines  of  forage  and  grain.  Meigs  at  Sag- 
Colonel  Meigs,  one  of  the  intrepid  companions  of  Arnold,  in     Harbor. 
He  expedition  to  Canada,  left  Guilford,  on  the  23d  of  May, 
^■ith  170  men,  destroyed  the  stores,  burned  a  dozen  brigs  and 
sloops,  killed  six  of  the  enemy,  took  ninety  prisoners,  and  re- 
nurned  without  loss. 

About  this  time  the  effects  of  the  mission  to  France  began     1777. 
to  appear.     Congress  had,  with  great  judgment,  selected  Dr.    Effects  of 
Franklin  as  one  of  the  commissioners.     A  profound  know-   to  France. 
ledge   of  human  nature,  united  with  a  warm  and   cheerful 
benevolence,  had  given  to  this  philosopher  a  manner  possess- 
ing a  peculiar  charm,  attractive  to  all,  however  different  their 
taste  or  pursuits.     His  wit  and  gayety,  even  at  seventy,  the 
age  at  which  he  went  to   Paris,  had  power  to  charm  the 


194 


LA    FAYETTE    JOINS    THE    AMERICAN    ARMY. 


PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Franklin, 
good  and 
agreeable, 
witty   and 
wise,  shifts 
his  meas- 
ures, but 
gains  his 
ends. 


pouses  the 
cause  of 

American 
liberty. 


PART  III,  young  beauty  from  her  lovers  and  her  toilette ;  while  his 
wisdom  and  his  learning  could  instruct  the  mechanic  in  his 
own  trade,  or  the  statesman,  in  his  profoundest  calculations. 
Perhaps  it  is  equally  to  these  qualities  in  Franklin,  as  to  the 
graver  wisdom  and  more  heroic  valor  of  Washington,  that 
America  owes  her  existence  as  a  nation ;  for  it  must  ever 
remain  problematical,  whether,  without  the  aid  of  France,  it 
could  have  achieved  its  independence  ; — and  although  politi- 
cal reasons  might  have  operated  to  make  that  nation  wish 
evil  to  England,  yet  without  the  interest,  which  Franklin 
found  means  to  excite  for  xA-merica,  the  government  might 
never  have  effectually  interfered. 

This  interest  was  so  lively,  that  several  individuals  of  dis- 
La  Fayette  ^i^^^tion  took  the  generous  resolution  of  embarking  in  the  cause 
at  the  age  of  of  America,  and  combating  in  her  armies.     The  most  distin- 
nineteen,  es-  guished  of  these,  was  the  young  Marquis  de  la  Fayette 
With  every  thing  to  attach  him  to  his  country,  rank,  wealth, 
a  deserving  and  beloved  bride,  he  was  yet  moved  by  compas- 
sion to  suffering  virtue,  and  by  indignation  against  oppression, 
to  leave  5,11  that  was  individually  dear,  to  expose  his  life,  and 
impair  his  fortune  in  the  cause  of  American  liberty,  and  the 
rights  of  man.     He  had  early  communicated  his  resolution  to 
the  commissioners.     After  hearing  of  the  disasters  which  fol- 
Comes  to  the  lowed  the  battle  of  Long  Island,  they  felt  bound  to  make 
her'^adversi-  known  to  him  the  despairing  state  of  their  country ;  and  to  say 
that  such  was  its  extreme  poverty,  that  they  could  not  even 
provide  him  with  a  vessel  for  his  conveyance.     "  Then,"  said 
La  Fayette,  "  if  your  country  is  indeed  reduced  to  this  extre- 
mity, this  is  the  moment  that  my  departure  to  join  its  armies, 
will  render  it  the  most  essential  service."     His  arrival  caused 
a  deep  sensation  of  joy  among  the  people.     Congress  soon 
appointed  him  a  major  general  in  the  army;  and  Washington 
received  him  into  his  family,  and  regarded  him  through  life 
with  parental  affection. 

The  American  commander,  in  forming  such  a  probable  cal- 
culation on  the  movements  of  his  enemy  at  New  York,  as 
would  enable  him  to  make  a  judicious  disposition  of  his  own 
army,  which  now  amounted  to  8,000  effective  men,  was  well 
aware  that  there  were  with  the  British  cabinet  two  objects. 
The  one  was,  to  get  possession  of  Philadelphia;  and  the. 
other,  to  proceed  up  the  Hudson,  form  a  junction  with  their 
northern  army,  and  thus  cut  off  the  commimication  between 
the  eastern  and  southern  states.     His  sagacious  mind  com 
prehended  that  the  latter  was  the  more  important  enterprise  , 
and  he  knew  that  it  best  coincided  with  the  orders  which 
May.       Howe  had  received  from  England ;  but  he  also  knew,  that  it 
Washington  was  a  favorite  project  with  him,  to  draw  the  Americans  into 
from^Morris-  ^  general  engagement,  not  doubting  that  it  would  issue  in  their 
town  to  Mid- final  discomfiture.     Washington,  therefore,  sought  to  make 
dlebrook.    g^ch  a  disposition  of  his  forces,  as  should  best  enable  him  to 


ty. 

Is  treated 
with  distinc- 
tion. 


July  31. 

Made  Major 

General. 


Objects  of 
the  British. 


INVASION  FROM  CANADA  BY  BURGOYNE.  195 

concentrate  them  in  opposition,  whichever  way  his  enemy    PART  III. 
should  turn.     He  removed  the  main  army  from  Morristown,   period  n. 
to  a  strong  position  on  the  heights  of  Middlebrook ;  and  sta-     chap.  v. 
tioned  the  troops,  raised  in  the  northern  provinces,  at  Peeks-  "-"^"v-^-/ 
kill  and  Ticonderoga,  and  those  from  the  middle  and  southern, 
in  New  Jersey. 

Howe  commenced  his  operations  by  an  attempt  to  draw  the     ITTT. 
American  commander  into  a  general  engagement.     For  this    ii^q'^i. 
purpose,  he  crossed  the  Hudson,  and  marched  to  Middle-    tempts  to 
brook ;  but  finding  the  American  camp  too  strong  to  attack,  <^r^'^  Wash- 
he  remained  several  days  before  it,  vainly  offering  battle,    an^g^e- 
On  the  19th  of  June  he  ordered  a  precipitate  retreat  from      ment. 
Jersey.     Having  arrived   at  Amboy,  a  bridge  was  thrown 
hastily  over  to  Staten  Island,  and  all  the  heavy  baggage,  and  jje™5j?^' 
many  of  the  troops  passed  it.     Washington,  now  deceived,  feint  of  re- 
ordered his  army  to  the  pursuit.     Howe  recrossed  with  his     treating. 
troops,  but  Washington  eluded  him,  and  regained  his  camp,   drawn  miT 
though  not  without  a  skirmish,  in  which  the  British,  under  but  regains 
Lord  Comwallis,  had  the  advantage  over  a  corps  of  American  ^^®  position. 
riflemen. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Campaign  of  1777,  continued. 


On  the  night  of  July  10th  occurred  the  capture  of  the  Bri-     ITTT. 
tish  General  Prescott,  then  in  command  on  Rhode  Island.     General 
Colonel  Barton,  with  forty  country  miUtia,  from  Warwick,     Prescott 
under  his  command,  proceeded  ten  miles  in  whale  boats,  n*P*"?p^y 
landed  between  Newport  and  Bristol,  marched  a  mile,  to        j^^^  "" 
Prescott's  quarters,  took  the  general  from  his  bed,  and  con- 
ducted him  with  dispatch  to  a  place  of  safety  on  the  main  land. 

Meantime  great  preparations  were  making  for  a  descent  ^  ^ivlde^^^ 
upon  the  United  States  from  Canada.     The  plan  of  dividing      states, 
the  states,  by  effecting  a  junction  of  the  British  army  through  *^'?^s^  *® 
Lake  Champlain  and  the  Hudson,  was,  at  the  beginning  of  chmnpldn. 
this  year,  looked  to,  by  the  whole  British  nation,  as  the  cer- 
tain means  of  effecting  the  reduction  of  iVmerica.   This  scheme 
had  gained  new  favor  in  England,  by  the  representations  of 
General  Burgoyne,  an  officer  whr  had  served  imder  Carleton, 
and  whose  kiiowledge  of  American  affairs  was  therefore  un- 
disputed.    Burgoyne,  by  his  importunities  with  the  British 
ministry,  obtaiined  the  object  for  which  he  had  made  a  voyage 
to  England.     He  was  appointed  to  the  command  of  all  the  Burgoyne  ar- 
troops  in  Canada,  to  the  prejudice  of  Governor  Carleton,  and  rives  with  a 
was  furnished  with  an  army  and  military  stores.     With  these  ^1^^^^™^ 
he  arrived  at  Quebec  in  May. 


196 


ST.    LEGER  S    ABORTIVE    EXPEDITION. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP,    V. 


1777. 
Sir  Guy 
Carleton's 
dignified  be- 
havior. 

Burgoyne's 
officers. 
His  whole 
army  more 
than  10,000 
men. 


His  plan  of 
operation. 


June  20. 
Burgo3me 
encamps  at 
the  river  Bo- 
quet,  and  is- 
sues a  proc- 
lamation. 


Aug.  3. 

St.  Leger 

invests  Fort 

Stanwix. 

Aug.  C. 

General 

Herkimer  is 

defeated 

at  the  battle 

of  Oriska- 

ny. 


Aug.  22. 
St.  Leger  re- 
turns to 
Montreal. 


General  Carleton  exhibited  an  honorable  example  of  mode- 
ration and  patriotism,  by  seconding  Burgoyne  in  his  prepara- 
tions, with  great  diligence  and  energy.  To  increase  the  army, 
he  exerted,  not  only  his  authority  as  governor,  but  also  his 
influence  among  his  numerous  friends  and  partisans.  Though 
himself  averse  to  using  the  savages,  yet  such  being  the 
orders  of  the  British  government,  he  aided  in  bringing  to  the 
field  even  a  greater  number  than  could  be  employed. 

Burgoyne's  army  was  provided  with  a  formidable  train  of 
artillery.  The  principal  officers  who  were  to  accompany 
him  M^ere,  General  Philips,  who  had  distinguished  himself  in 
the  German  wars,  Brigadiers  Frazer  and  Powel,  the  Bruns- 
wick Major  General  Baron  Reidesel,  and  Brigadier  General 
Specht.  The  army  consisted  of  7,173  British  and  German 
troops,  besides  several  thousands  of  Canadians  and  Indians. 

Burgoyne's  plan  of  operation  was,  that  Colonel  St.  Leger 
should  proceed  with  a  detachment  by  the  St.  Lawrence, 
Oswego,  and  Fort  Stanwix,  to  Albany.  Burgoyne,  proceed- 
ing by  Champlain  and  the  Hudson,  was  to  meet  St.  Leger  at 
Albany,  and  both  join  General  Clinton  at  New  York. 

His  preparations  completed,  Burgoyne  moved  forward  with 
his  army,  and  made  his  first  encampment  on  the  western  shore 
of  Lake  Champlain,  at  the  river  Boquet.  Here,  in  two  in- 
stances, he  betrayed  that  vanity  which  was  his  characteristic 
weakness.  He  made  a  speech  to  his  Indian  allies,  in  wliich, 
in  terms  of  singular  energy,  and  with  an  imposing  maimer,  he 
endeavored  to  persuade  them  to  change  their  savage  mode  of 
warfare.  He  also  published  a  proclamation,  in  which,  by 
arguments,  promises,  and  threats,  (threats  of  savage  extermi- 
nation !)  he  seemed  to  expect  that  he  should  bring  the  repub- 
licans to  the  royal  standard :  as  if  words  which  he  should 
speak  could  change  the  natural  character  and  established 
manners  of  a  nation ;  or  those  which  he  could  \\Tite,  could 
have  power  to  subvert  the  purposes  of  men,  whom  all  the  pre- 
vious measures  of  his  government  had  failed  to  intimidate. 

St.  Leger  had  united  with  Sir  John  Johnson,  and  having 
nearly  2,000  troops,  including  savages,  they  invested  Fort 
Stanwix,  then  commanded  by  Colonel  Gansevoort.  General 
Herkimer,  having  collected  the  militia,  marched  to  the  relief 
of  Gansevoort.  He  fell  into  an  Indian  ambuscade  on  the" 
6th  of  August,  and  was  defeated  and  slain,  with  400  of  his 
troops."  St.  Leger,  wishing  to  profit  by  his  victory,  pressed 
upon  the  fort.  In  tliis  perilous  moment,  Colonel  Willet  and 
Lieutenant  Stockton  left  the  fort,  fighting  their  way  through 
the  English  camp ;  and,  eluding  the  Indians,  they  arrived  at 
German  Flats,  and  proceeded  to  Albany,  to  alarm  the  country, 
and  gain  assistance. 

General  Schuyler,  on  hearing  the  danger  of  the  fort,  dis- 
patched Arnold  to  its  relief.  On  hearing  of  his  approach,  the 
Indians,  having  previously  become  dissatisfied,  mutinied,  and 


DISASTERS    OF    THE    GARRISON    OF    TICONDEROGA.  197 

compelled  St.  Leger  to  return  to  Montreal.     On  the  way,   PART  III. 
they  committed  such  depredations  on  the  British  troops,  as  to  period  n. 
leave  the  impression,  that  they  were  no  less  dangerous  as     chap.  v. 
allies, than  as  enemies.  ^-^^-w^^y 

To  preserve  a  connected  view  of  the  expedition  of  St.  Leger, 
we  have  gone  nearly  two  months  ahead  of  the  operations  of     I'j''}'"}'. 
Burgoyne.     On  the  30th  of  June,  that  general  advanced  to     June  30. 
Crown  Point,  from  whence  he  proceeded  to  invest  Ticonde-  ^"^°^  ^ 
roga,  which  was  garrisoned  by  3,000  men,  under  the  com-      Point 
mand  of  General  St.  Clair.     This  was  a  place  of  great  natural 
strength,  and  much  expense  and  labor  had  been  bestowed      J^^y^- 
upon  its  fortifications ;  but,  up  to  this  period,  a  circumstance  Ticondero- 
respecting  it  seems  to  have  been  strangely  overlooked.     It  ga,  which  is 
is  commanded  by  an  eminence  in  its-  neighborhood,  called   ^^a^u^d 
Mount  Defiance.*    The  troops  of  Burgoyne  got  possession  of  Americans. 
this  height  on  the  5th  of  July,  and  St.  Clair,  finding  the  post 
no  longer  tenable,  evacuated  it  on  the  same  night.     The  gar- 
rison separated  into  two  divisions,  were  to  proceed  through 
Hubbardton  to  Skeenesborough.     The  first,  under  St.  Clair, 
left  the  fort  in  the  night,  two  hours  earlier  than  the  second, 
under  Colonel  Francis.     The  stores  and  baggage,  placed  on 
board  200  batteaux,  and  conveyed  by  five  armed  gallies,  were 
to  meet  the  army  at  Skeenesborough. 

General   Frazer,  with  850  of  the    British,  pursued   and 
attacked  the  division  at  Hubbardton,  under  Colonel  Francis, 
whose    rear    was    commanded    by   Colonel    Warner.     The      j^jy  7_ 
Americans  made  a  brave  resistance,  during  which  130  of  the   Disaster  at 
enemy  were  killed ;  but  the  British,  in  the  heat  of  the  action,  Hubbardton. 
receiving  a  reinforcement  imder  Reidesel,  the  republicans 
were  forced   to  give  way.     They  fled  in  every  direction, 
spreading  through  the  country  the  terror  of  the  British  arms. 
In   this   unfortunate  action,  the   Americans   lost   in   killed, 
wounded,  and  prisoners,  nearly  1,000  men.     Many  of  the 
wounded    perished   in   the    woods.     Colonel    Francis   was 
among  the  slain. 

A  part  of  the  stores  and  armed  galleys,  which  had  been 
sent  up  the  lake,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  British.     St.  Clair,     July  12. 
on  hearing  of  these  disasters,  did  not  pursue  his  intended  ^^  a  rern- 
route,  but  struck  into  the  woods  on  his  left.     At  Manchester,  nantofthe 
he  was  joined  by  the  remnant  of  the  vanquished  division,    garrison, 
conducted  by  Colonel  Warner.     After  a  distressing  march,  he  ^^EdwL-d.°" 
reached  the  camp  of  General  Schuyler,  then  at  Fort  Edward. 
Warner  remained  in  Manchester,  with  a  detachment,  which   Warner  at 
proved  of  great  importance  in  the  aflair  which  shortly  after  ^I^nchester. 
occmTed  at  Bennington. 


*  From  the  memoirs  of  Colonel  John  Trumbull,  now  (1841,)  just  out  of  the 
press,  we  learn,  that  Gates  wa.s  informed,  during  the  preceding  summer,  by 
Colonel  Trumbull,  of  the  fact  discovered  and  demonstrated  by  him,  that  the 
fort  ©f  Ticonderoga  was  commanded  by  Mount  Defiance.  But  it  seems  the 
discovery  was  not  communicated  to  Washington,  nor  acted  on,  till  too  late. 


198 


BTJRGOYNE  S    SUCCESS,    FIRST    CHECKED    AT    BENNINGTON. 


PART  III. 

PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.    V. 


Gloomy  fore- 
boding,    but 
energetic  ac- 
tion. 


General 

Schuyler 

obstructs 

Burgoyne's 

way. 


Gates  more 
popular,  su- 
persedes 
Schuyler. 

Lincoln,  Ar- 
nold, Mor- 
gan, Kosci- 
usko, join 

the  northern 
army. 


July  30. 

Burgoyne 

reaches  Fort 

Edward. 

He  sends 
Colonel 
Baum  to 
seize  pro- 
visions  at 
Bennington. 


Stark,  with 
New  Hamp- 
shire militia, 
defeats  him, 


Aug.  16. 
Breyman  de- 
feated by 
Warner. 


Burgoyne,  meanwhile,  took  possession  of  Skeenesborough ; 
and  the  American  army,  under  Schuyler,  retired  from  Fort 
Edward  to  Saratoga,  and,  on  the  13th  of  August,  to  the  islands 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Mohawk. 

This  period  of  the  history  was  gloomy  to  America,  and 
triumphant  to  England.  When  the  news  of  Burgoyne's  suc- 
cesses reached  that  country,  the  ministers  were  every  where 
felicitated  on  the  success  of  their  plans  ;  and  rejoicings  were 
made,  as  though  their  object  was  already  attained.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  Americans  saw  that  the  juncture  was  critical 
and  alarming ;  but  their  spirit  rose  with  the  occasion,  and 
their  exertions  increased  with  their  danger. 

General  Schuyler,  before  lea-vdng  the  northern  positions, 
obstructed  the  roads,  by  breaking  the  bridges,  and,  in  the 
only  passable  defiles,  by  cutting  great  trees  on  both  sides 
of  the  way,  to  fall  cross  and  lengthwise.  These,  with  their 
branches  interwoven,  presented  to  the  enemy  an  almost  impas- 
sable barrier. 

Congress  was  aware  of  the  great  merits  and  exertions  of 
General  Schuyler ;  yet  they  found  that  the  misfortunes  of  the 
army  had,  though  undeservedly,  made  him  unpopular ;  and, 
therefore,  it  was  necessary  to  supersede  him,  in  order  to 
make  way  for  a  leader,  Avho  should  inspire  a  confidence  that 
would  draw  volunteers  to  the  service.  Accordingly,  General 
Gates  was  appointed  to  the  command,  but  did  not  arrive  at  the 
camp  imtil  the  21st  of  August.  Lincoln  also  was  ordered  to 
the  north,  as  were  Arnold  and  Morgan,  whose  active  spirits 
and  brilliant  achievements,  it  was  hoped,  would  reanimate  the 
dispirited  troops .  The  celebrated  patriot  of  Poland,  Kosciusko, 
was  also  in  the  army,  as  its  chief  engineer. 

Burgoyne,  having,  with  great  expense  of  labor  and  time, 
opened  a  way  for  his  army,  from  Skeenesborough  to  the  Hud- 
son, arrived  at  Fort  Edward,  on  the  30th  July.  But  being 
in  a  hostile  country,  he  could  obtain  no  supplies  except  from 
Ticonderoga  :  and  these  he  was  compelled  to  transport  by  the 
way  of  lake  George.  Learning  that  there  was  a  large  depot 
of  provisions  at  Bennington,  he  sent  500  men,  under  Lieut. 
Col.  Baum,  a  trusty  German  officer,  to  seize  them.  General 
Stark,  with  a  body  of  New  Hampshire  militia,  was  on  his 
march  to  join  General  Schuyler,  when  hearing  of  Baum's  ap- 
proach, he  recruited  his  forces  from  the  neighboring  militia, 
and,  with  1,600  men,  met  him  four  miles  from  Bennington. 
After  a  sharp  conflict,  Baum  was  killed,  and  his  party  defeat- 
ed. The  militia  had  dispersed,  to  seek  for  plunder,  when  a 
British  reinforcement  of  500  men,  under  Colonel  Breymann, 
arrived.  Fortunately  for  the  Americans,  the  Green  Mountain 
Boys,  under  Colonel  Warner,  appeared  at  the  same  time,  and 
the  British  were  again  defeated,  and  compelled  to  retreat. 
Their  loss  in  both  engagements  was  600,  the  greater  part  of 


CHAP.    V. 


MURDER    OF    MISS    m'cREA    BY    SAVAGES.  199 

whom  were  taken  prisoners.*    The  republican  loss  was  incon-  PART  III. 
siderable.  period  n. 

The  victory  at  Bennington  was  important  in  its  consequen- 
ces, as  it  proved  the  turning  of  that  tide  of  fortune  which  had 
set  so  strongly  in  favor  of  the  British  arms.  It  embarrassed,  1-777. 
weakened,  and  dispirited  them ;  and  was  the  first  step  in 
defeating  their  grand  scheme  of  dividing  the  north  from  the 
.  south, — while  it  revived  the  drooping  hearts  of  the  Americans, 
and  gave  the  impulse  of  hope  to  their  exertions.  This  was 
strengthened  by  an  impulse  of  another  kind,  but  operating  in 
the  same  direction.  A  cry  of  vengeance  for  murder  was  raised 
against  the  British,  on  account  of  an  atrocious  act,  committed 
by  their  Indian  allies. 

Miss  M'Crea,  an  interesting  young  lady  of  fort  Edward, 
was  betrothed  to  Captain  Jones,  then  in  the  army  of  Burgoyne, 
which  had  now  approached  near  to  that  place.  Impatient  for 
his  marriage,  the  lover  sent  a  party  of  Indians,  as  the  safest 
convoy  he  could  procure  for  his  bride  across  the  woods  to  the 
British  camp  ;  having  secured,  as  he  thought,  their  fidelity,  The  murder 
by  promise  of  reward.  Confiding  love  prevailed  in  her  mind  of  Miss 
over  her  strong  fears  of  these  terrible  guides  ;  and  the  unfor-  M'Crea. 
tunate  girl  left,  by  stealth,  the  kind  shelter  of  her  paternal 
roof.  Meantime,  her  anxious  lover,  to  make  her  safety  more 
sure,  sent  out  another  party,  with  like  promises.  The  two 
met ;  and  the  last  demanded  that  the  lady  should  be  commit- 
ted to  them.  Rather  than  give  her  up,  and  thus,  as  they  sup- 
posed, lose  their  reward,  the  barbarians  tied  to  a  tree,  their 
innocent  and  helpless  victim,  and  shot  her  dead.  Instead  of 
his  bride,  the  bridegroom  received  the  bloody  tresses,  which 
the  murderers  had  cut  from  her  dying  head.  The  sight  with- 
ered and  blasted  him ;  and,  after  lingering  awhile,  he  died. 

The  complicated  miseries  of  a  battle  scene  crowd  the  pic- 
ture, and  confuse  the  mind  ;  and  thus  often  produce  less  sym- 
pathy, than  a  single  case  of  distress.     In  the  present  instance, 

every  man  could  feel,  what  it  would  have  been,  or  would  be  Its  effects  en 
,  i  ,  1  •      ,    •  1  •  ,■  1  •  the  public 

to  him,  to  have  his  bride  torn,  as  it  were,  irom  his  arms,      mind, 
shrieking,  and  murdered  in  the  hour  of  his  love  and  expecta- 
tion ;  and  every  pains  was  used  to  awaken  these  sympathies 
to  their  utmost  extent,  and  turn  them   against  the   British 

*  After  the  Battle  of  Bennington,  the  Hessian  prisoners  were  carried  into  the 
village,  and  distributed  into  public  buildings  and  out-houses.  The  meeting- 
house was  filled  to  crowding.  The  next  day,  an  alarm  was  suddenly  given  to 
the  women  of  the  village,  to  take  their  children  and  flee.  The  Hessians,  it  was 
said,  were  rising  on  their  guard.  They  were  rushing  in  all  directions  out  of  the 
meeting-house.  The  guard  fired,  and  killed  five  of  tnem.  But  the  fears  of  the 
inhabitants  were  suddenly  changed  to  compassion.  The  galleries  were  giving 
way.  In  danger  of  being  crushed  to  death,  the  unfortunate  men  rushed  out,  and  , 
met  the  fire  of  a  guard,  who  could  not  at  first  understand  from  their  foreign 
speech,  their  explanation  of  the  disorder.  This  anecdote  was  related  to  me  by 
a  venerable  matron,  then  a  young  lady,  and  an  inhabitant  of  Bennington. 

The  speech  attributed  to  General  Stark,  as  he  was  about  to  lead  his  men  to 
battle,  is  worthy  of  being  remembered.  "Now,  my  boys,"  said  he,  "we  must 
beat  them,  or  Molly  Stark  is  a  widow  to-night."  ', 


200 


BATTLES    OF    STILLWATER    AND    SARATOGA. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.  V. 


Sept.  8. 
Gates  en- 
camps at 
Stillwater. 

Sept.  14. 

Burgoyne 

encamps  at 

Saratoga. 


Sept.  19. 
Battle  of 
Stillwater. 


Oct.  7. 
Battle  of 
Saratoga. 

Position  of 
Gates. 


Position  of 
Burgoyne. 

His  officers. 


who  had  let  loose  such  bloodhounds  upon  the  land.  There 
was  a  general  rising  in  the  northern  region,  and  it  seemed 
as  if  every  man,  who  could  bear  arms,  was  rushing  to  the 
carhp  of  Gates-,  to  avenge  the  death  of  Miss  M'Crea,  no  less 
than  to  deliver  his  country. 

The  army  at  the  islands,  having  been  thus  reinforced,  and 
now  amounting  to  5,000,  Gates  left  that  encampment,  the  8th 
of  September,  and  proceeding  to  Stillwater,  occupied  Bemus 
heights. 

On  the  12th,  Burgoyne  crossed  the  Hudson,  and  on  the  14th, 
encamped  at  Saratoga,  about  three  miles  distant  from  the 
American  army.  An  obstinate  and  bloody  battle  occurred  at 
Stillwater,  on  the  19th.  At  first  it  was  partial,  commencing 
with  a  skirmish  between  advanced  parties.  Each  side  sent 
successive  reinforcements  to  their  own  combatants,  until 
nearly  the  whole  were  in  action.  The  American  troops  took 
advantage  of  a  wood  which  lay  between  the  two  camps, ,  and 
poured  from  it  a  fire  too  deadly  to  be  withstood.  The  Bri- 
tish lines  broke  ;  and  the  Americans,  rushing  from  their  cov- 
erts, pursued  them  to  an  eminence,  where  their  flanks  being 
supported,  they  rallied.  Charging  in  their  turn,  they  drove 
the  Americans  into  the  woods,  from  which  they  again  poured 
a  deadly  fire,  and  again  the  British  fell  back.  At  every 
charge,  the  British  artillery  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Ameri- 
cans, who  could  neither  carry  it  off,  or  turn  it  on  the  enemy. 
At  length  night  came  on,  and  to  fight  longer,  would  be  to  attack 
indiscriminately  friend  and  foe.  The  Americans  retired  to 
their  camp,  having  lost  between  three  and  four  hundred  men. 
The  loss  of  the  British  was  five  hundred.  Both  sides  claimed 
the  victory  ;  but  the  advantage  was  clearly  on  the  side  of 
the  Americans. 

Skirmishes,  frequent  and  animated,  occurred  between  this 
and  the  7th  of  October,  when  a  general  battle  was  fought  at 
Saratoga.  x\t  this  time,  the  right  wing  of  General  Gates  oc- 
cupied the  brow  of  the  hill,  near  the  river,  his  camp  being  in 
the  form  of  the  segment  of  a  large  circle,  the  convex  side 
towards  the  enemy. 

General  Burgoyne's  left  was  on  the  river,  his  right  extend- 
ing at  right-angles  to  it,  across  the  low  grounds,  about  two 
hundred  yards,  to  a  range  of  steep  heights,  occupied  by  his 
choicest  troops.  The  guard  of  his  camp  upon  the  high 
grounds,  was  given  to  Brigadiers  Hamilton  and  Specht ;  that 
of  the  redoubts  and  plain,  near  the  river,  to  Brigadier  Gole. 
Burgoyne  commanded  in  person  the  centre,  composed  of 
1,500  men,  and  was  seconded  by  Philips,  Reidesel,  and  Fra- 
zer.  His  left  flank,  composed  of  grenadiers,  was  commanded 
by  Major  Ackland  ;  his  right,  consisting  of  infantry,  by  the 
earl  of  Balcarras. 

The  Americans,  under  General  Poor,  attacked  the  left  flank 
and  front  of  the  British ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  Colonel  Mor- 


SURRENDER  OF  BURGOYNE.  201 

gan  assailed  their  right.     The  action  became  general.     The  PART  III. 
efforts  of  the  combatants  were  desperate.     Burgoyne,  aud  his  period  ii. 
officers,  fought  like  men  who  were  defending,  at  the  last  cast,     chap.  v. 
their  military  reputation  ;  Gates  and  his  army,  like  those  who  "^-i^^v"^-^ 
were  deciding  whether  themselves  and  their  children  should     ITTT.  . 
be  freemen  or  slaves.     The  invading  army  gave  way,  in  the  '^'^g^*"/®  *^ 
short  space  of  fifty-two  minutes.     The  defenders  of  the  soil      fought, 
pursued  them  to  their  entrenchments,  forced  the  guard,  and  '^^r®^®'' 
killed  Colonel  Breyman,  its  commander.     Arnold,  the  tiger  of 
the  American  army,  whose  track  was  marked  by  carnage, 
headed  a  small  band,  stormed  their  works,  and  followed  them 
into  their  camp.     But  his  horse  was  killed  under  him ;  he 
was  himself  wounded ;  and  darkness  was  coming  on.     He  re-   , 
tired  ;  and  thus  was  reserved  to  another  day,  the  utter  ruin  of 
the  British  army. 

The  loss  in  killed  and  wounded,  was  great  on  both  sides, 
but  especially  on  the  part  of  the  British,  of  whom  a  considera- 
ble  number  were  made  prisoners.     General  Frazer,  whose      ^^.^^ 
character  was  as  elevated  as   his  rank,   received  a  mortal 
wound. 

The  Americans  had  now  an  opening  into  the  British  camp. 
They  rested  on  theii;  arms  the  night  after  the  battle,  upon  the  Burgoyne 
field  which  they  had  so  bravely  won  :  determined  to  pursue  changes  his 
their  victory  with  returning  light.  But  Burgoyne,  aware  of  - 
the  advantage  which  they  had  gained,  effected,  with  admira- 
ble order,  a  change  of  his  ground.  The  artillery,  the  camp, 
and  its  appurtenances,  were  all  removed  before  morning,  to 
the  heights.  The  British  army,  in  this  position,  had  the  river 
in  its  rear,  and  its  two  wings  displayed  along  the  hills  upon 
its  right  bank.  Gates  was  too  wise  to  attack  his  enemy  in 
this  position,  and  expose  to  another  risk,  what  now  wanted 
nothing  but  vigilance  to  make  certain.  He  made  arrangements 
to  inclose  Y's  enemy,  which  Burgoyne  perceiving,  put  his 
army  in  motion  at  nine  o'clock  at  night,  and  removed  to  Sara- 
toga, six  miles  up  the  river.  He  was  obliged  to  abandon  his 
hospital,  with  three  hundred  sick  and  wounded,  to  the  hu- 
manity of  the  Americans. 

Burgoyne  now  made  efforts  in  various  directions,  to  effect  He  endeav- 
a  retreat ;  but  in  every  way  he  had  been  anticipated.     He  °7^^'l'**"?*» 
found  himself  in  a  foreign  and  hostile  country,  hemmed  in  by  impossible, 
a  foe,  whose  army  constantly  increasing,  already  amounted  to 
four  times  his  own  wasting  numbers.      His  boats,  laden  with  Receires  no 
his  supplies,  were  taken,  and  his  provisions  were  failing.     He     succors- 
had  early  communicated  with  Sir  Henry  Clinton  at  New  York, 
and  had  urged  his  co-operation.     More  recently,   when  his 
fortune  began  to  darken,  he  had  entreated  him  for  speedy  aid  ; 
stating,  that,  at  the  farthest,  his  army  could  not  hold  out  beyond 
the  12th  of  October.     The  12th  arrived,  without  the  expected   j^°'-  l"^- 
succor.     His  army  was  in  the  utmost  distress,  and  Burgoyne       i^t^^ 
rapitulated  on  the  17th. 
15 


202        THE  BRITISH  RAVAGE  THE  BANKS  OF  THE  HUDSON. 

PART  III.  The  whole  number  surrendered  amounted  to  5,752  men, 
PERIOD  II.  which,  together  with  the  troops  lost  before,  by  various  disas- 

cHAP.  V.  ters,  made  up  the  whole  British  loss  to  nine  thousand  two 
^""^'"^''■^^  hundred  and  thirteen.     There  also  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 

ITTT.  Americans,  thirty-five  brass  field  pieces,  and  5,000  muskets. 
the"whol*e   I^  '^^^  stipulated  that  the  British  should  pile  their  arms  at  the 

army  sur-    word  of  command,  given  by  their  own  officers,  march  out  of 

rendered,    tjjgjj-  camp  with  the  honors  of  war,  and  have  free  passage 

and  amount  iii-i  i-  •  re 

of  artillery,  across  the  Atlantic ;  they,  on  their  part,  agreeing  not  to  serve 
Conditions  again  in  North  America,  during  the  war.  They  were  treated 
of  the  sur-  with  delicacy  by  the  Americans.  Their  officers,  especially 
render,  their  commander,  received  many  kind  attentions.  The  wor- 
Kind  treat-  thy  General  Schuyler  hospitably  entertained  Burgoyne,  at  his 
D^so'  ers     °^^  house  ;  although  much  of  his  private  property,  especially 

an  elegant  villa,  had  been  destroyed  by  his  command. 

Garrison  of       On  hearing  of  the  defeat  of  Burgoyne,  the  British  garrison 

Ticonderoga  at  Ticonderoga  returned  to  Canada,  and  not  a  foe  remained  in 

Cwiada.     *^®  northern  section  of  the  Union.     Thus  ended  an  expedition 

from  which  the  British  had  hoped,  and  the  Americans  had 

feared  so  much. 

The  effects  of  their  success  were  highly  propitious  to  the 
cause  of  the  republicans.  It  not  only  weakened  and  discour- 
aged the  enemy,  but  gave  them  a  supply  of  artillery  and  stores, 
and,  what  was  still  more  important,  raised  them  in  their  own 
estimation,  and  in  that  of  foreign  nations. 
^  Connected  with  Burgoyne's  invasion,  was  the  predatory  ex- 

Forts  Clin-  cursion  up  the  North  River,  in  which  the  British  took  forts 
ton  and     CUnton  and  Montgomery,  and  burned  the  village  of  Esopus, 
^enfby  ^He  ^°^  Kingston.     This  excursion,  commanded  by  Sir  Henry 
British.     Clinton,  who  was  accompanied  by  Tryon  and  Vaughan,  had 
the  double  object  of  opening  a  free  navigation  for  the  British 
Oct.  15.     vessels  up  the  river  to  Albany,  and  of  making  a  division  of 
burned,     the  American  forces,  which  were  now  concentrating  in  oppo- 
sition to  Burgoyne,  and  thus  giving  him  an  opportunity  to  es- 
cape.    Had  Clinton  taken  this  step  earlier,  he  might  possibly 
have  effected  the  latter  object.     As  it  was,  Burgoyne  had  no- 
tice of  the  taking  of  the  forts,  and  the  advance  of  Clinton,  just 
after  he  had  made  a  verbal  agreement  to  sign  the  articles  of 
capitulation  ;  when  neither  his  honor,  nor  his  humanity,  would 
permit  him  longer  to  await  the  expected  succor. 

Clinton,  on  hearing  that  Burgoyne  had  surrendered,  and 
that  Gates  was  advancing  to  attack  him,  evacuated  and  dis- 
mantled the  forts  which  he  had  taken,  and  retreated  to  New 
York ;  experiencing  no  other  permanent  result  of  his  expedi 
tion,  than  the  execrations  of  a  plundered  people,  and  the 
character  of  having  revived,  in  a  civilized  age,  barbaiiai. 
atrocities. 


PHILADEPHIA    MENACED   AND    DEFENDED.  203 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Campaign  of  1777 — Continued. 

Having  now  given  a  connected  view  of  the  momentous  op-  PART  III. 
erations  at  the  north,  we  go  back  nearly  three  months,  in  the  period  n. 
order  of  time,  to  take  a  brief  sketch  of  the  less  decisive  trans-  chap.  vi. 
actions  in  the  middle  states.  v-*i»-v-'^-/ 

Admiral  and  General  Howe,  intent  on  the  capture  of  Phila-    1777. 
delphia,  left  Sandy  Hook  on  the  23d  of  July.     They  were  so  ^°^^^^ 
long  at  sea,  that  Washington  was  ready  to  conclude  that  they  "peake,  and 
had  gone  to  Charleston.     At  length  they  were  heard  of,  as  lands  at  Elk- 
sailing  up  Chesapeake  bay.     They  disembarked  their  troops,        ^°°- 
amounting  to  18,000,  on  the  25th  of  August,  at  the  head  of  the      .      ^ 
Elk  river,  fifty  miles  southwest  of  Philadelphia.     Washing-  Washington 
ton  crossed  the  Delaware  and  marched  to  oppose  them  ;  liot-  marches  to 
withstanding  his  army,  never  equal  to  that  of  the  British,  was   "®^      ™' 
now  greatly  diminished  by  the  powerful  detachments  he  had 
sent  to  check  the  alarming  progress  of  Burgoyne.  ^ 

Accompanied  by  Generals  Greene,  Sullivan,  Wayne,  and 
Stirling,  he  approached  the  enemy,  until  he  reached  Gray's    The  main 
Hill,  in  front  of  the  British  commander,   with  whom  were  annies  pre- 
Generals  Knyphausen  and  Cornwallis.     He  then  retreated  ^"^ile"^ 
across  the  Brandywine,  and  encamped  on  the  rising  grounds 
which  extend  from  Chad's  Ford,  in  a  direction  from  northwest 
to  southeast ;  and  here,  (the  shallow  stream  of  the  Brandy- 
wine  being  between  the  armies,)  he  awaited  an  attack  from 
the  British ;  well  knowing  that  nothing  but  a  victory  could 
now  save  Philadelphia. 

Early  in  the  morning,  on  the  11th  of  September,  the  whole     Sept.  11. 
British  army,   drawn  up  in  two  divisions,  commenced   the  ^^^^'^*  °^ 
expected  assault.     Agreeably  to  the  plan  of  Howe,  the  right    ^ 
wing,  commanded  by  Knyphausen,  made  a  feint  of  crossing 
the  Brandywine,  at  Chad's  Ford ;  while  the  left,  commanded  by 
Cornwallis,  took  a  circuitous  route  up  the  Brandywine,  and  g^jjjgjj  ^n^- 
crossed,  though  not  without  opposition,  at  the  forks.     Knyp-   in  two  di- 
hausen,  with  some  fighting  and  much  noise,  had  occupied  the  ^J^^^^by 
attention  of  the  Americans.     Washington,  hearing  that  Corn-  Comwallis 
wallis  was  approaching,  determined  to  press  forward  in  the   andKnyp- 
centre  and  on  the  left ;  and  if  possible,  divide  the  army,  and 
cut  ofi"  Knyphausen.     A  false  counter  intelligence  prevented 
his  executing  this  bold  design,  which  might  have  changed  the 
fate  of  the  day.     He  had  already  dispatched   some   of  his 
troops,  whom,  by  this  false  intelligence,  he  was  induced  to 
recall.     Thus  time  was  consumed,  and  Comwallis  fell  upon 
the  Americans  while  they  were  in  some  measure  unprepared 
to  receive  him.     They,  however,  defended  themselves  with 
15* 


204  THE  BRITISH  FORCE  THEIR  WAY  TO  PHILADELPHIA. 

PART  III,  great  valor.     The  carnage  was  terrible.     The  Americans,  at 

PERIOD  II   length,  were  forced  to  give  way, 

CHAP.  VI.        Washington  ordered  to  their  aid,  the  reserve  commanded 

^•^'"^'"^-^  by  Greene  ;  but  it  was  too  late,  and  the  most  it  could  perform, 
was  to  cover  the  retreat  of  the  fugitives.  Knyphausen  now 
began  in  earnest  to  effect  his  passage  at  Chad's  Ford.  The 
Americans  withstood  bravely ;  but  finding  the  remainder  of 
the  army  vanquished,  they  fled  in  confusion,  and  abandoned 
to  the  enemy  their  artillery  and  ammunition.  These  found 
also  a  shelter  within  the  lines  of  Greene,  who  was  the  last 
to  quit  the  field. 
ITTT.         The  Americans  lost  300  killed,  600  wounded,  and  400  taken 

Americans  prisoners.     The  British  loss,  in  killed  and  wounded,  was  less 

wf*  th?fo'ss  ^^^^  ^^^-     ^^^^  ^^"^®  '^^^  distinguished  by  the  exertions  of 

of  1,300.     foreign  oflicers.     The  heroic  La  Fayette,  while  endeavoring 

British  loss  to  rally  the  fugitives,  was  wounded  in   the   leg.     Another 

near  500.    French  officer  of  distinction,  the  Baron  St.  Ovary,  was  made 

La  Fayette  prisoner  ;  and  Count  Pulaski,  a  celebrated  Polander,  displayed 

wounded,    g^  courage  which  congress  afterwards  rewarded  with  the  rank 

of  brigadier  general. 
Americans       Qn  the  night  succeeding  the  battle,  the  Americans  retreated 
Philadel-    ^o  Chester,  and  the  next  day  to  Philadelphia.     The  following 
phia.       day,  a  detachment  of  British  troops  proceeded  to  Wilmington, 
^ed'to  "VTl-  ^^^  *^°^  prisoner  the  governor  of  Delaware.     They  seized 
mington.     considerable  property,  public  and  private  ;  ahiong  which,  was 
a  quantity  of  coined  money. 
Washington       Washington  had  engaged  his  foe  with  inferior  numbers, 
agidn  seeks  counting  on  the  possibility  of  defeat,  and  believing  that,  even 
at  that  hazard,  it  was  necessary,  on  account  of  public  opinion, 
to  fight.     He  was  not,  therefore,  disheartened  by  his  defeat, 
but  determined  to  risk  another  battle  for  the  defense  of  the 
capital.      He  accordingly  repassed  the  Schuylkill,  to  meet 
the  enemy  at  Goshen ;  but  a  violent  shower  of  rain  wet  the 
powder  in  the  ill-constructed  cartridge  boxes  of  the  Americans, 
and  compelled  the  commander  to  defer  the  enffagement.     The 
General     republicans  were  unfortunate  in  another  attempt  to  annoy  the 
Wayne  is   enemy.     Washington  had  ordered  Wayne,  with  a  detachment 
surprised  by  of  1,500  men,  into  the  rear  of  the  British.     This  detachment 
was  surprised ;  and  a  night  scene  of  shocking  slaughter  en- 
sued, in  which  300  of  the  Americans  were  cut  off. 

Howe  now  made  a  movement,  which  placed  Washington 

in  a  situation  where  he  could  not  interpose  his  army  between 

Washington  ^j^g  enemy  and  the  capital,  without  exposing  to  destruction 

capital  to    the  extensive  magazine  of  provisions  and   military  stores, 

protect  his    which  had  been  established  at  Reading.     Notwithstanding 

8  ores.      ^i^g  clamors  of  the  populace,  he  prudently  abandoned  the  city; 

rather  than  sacrifice  the  stores,  or  risk  another  battle,  wliile 

the  odds  were  so  much  against  him. 

Congress  ad-      Congress,  finding  themselves  insecure  in  Philadelphia,  ad- 

louratoLian-  .  °         '  °  i-ii  i  it  ■,  ■  3 

caster,      joumed  to  Lancaster,  to  which  place  the  public  archives  and 


BATTLE    OF    GERMANTOWN.  205 

magazines  were  removed.  They  again  invested  Washington  PART  III. 
with  the  same  dictatorial  powers  which  were  intrusted  to  him  period  n. 
after  the  reverses  in  New  Jersey.  cuav.  ti. 

On  the  23d  of  September,  Sir  William  Howe  crossed  the  ^^^""^'""^^ 
Schuylkill,  and  proceeded  to  Germantown.     On  the  26th,  a     I'''"''- 
detachment  of  the  British  army,  under  Cornwallis,  entered  the  The'^British 
American  capital,  while  the  main  body  rested  at  German-  enter  Phila- 
town.     The  American  army,  consisting  of  eleven  thousand    ^^^ip^"^ 
men,  were  conducted  by  Washington  along  the  left  bank  of 
the  Schuylkill,  and  lay  encamped  eleven  nules  from  German- 
town,  at  Schippack  creek. 

Lord  Howe  had  now  consummated  an  event  to  which  he 
had  looked  as  decisive  of  the  contest.     But  far  from  being  The  Ameri- 
subdjied,  the  Americans,  encouraged  by  the  capture  of  Bur-  •=ans  endeav 
goyne,  were  not  even  disheartened.     They  knew  that  the  British  sup- 
army  of  Washington,  when  it  should  have  received  its  rein-  plies  by  sea. 
forcements,  could  cut  off  the  enemy's  supplies  on  the  side  of 
Pennsylvania.     If,  therefore,  they  could  prevent  their  receiv- 
ing them  by  water,  they  would  soon  be  compelled  to  evacuate 
the  city.     For  this  object,  they  had  created  batteries  on  Mud 
Island,  and  also  at  Red  Bank  and   Billingsport,  on  the  Jer- 
sey shore ;    along  which  places  they  had  sunk  ranges  of 
frames,  to  impede  the  navigation  of  the  river.     The  British, 
sensible  of  the  importance  of  a  free  communication  with  the 
sea,  by  means  of  the  Delaware,  sent  Colonel  Stirling,  with  a 
detachment,  to  attack  Billingsport,  and  clear  away  the  ob- 
structions which  the  Americans  had  placed  in  the  river ;  in 
which  enterprise,  he  was  ultimately  successful. 

The  American   commander,   knowing  that  the    army  of 
Howe  was  weakened  by  the  detachments  under  CornwaUis 
and  Stirling,  determined,  if  possible,  to  surprise  him.      He 
accordingly  left  his  camp  at  Schippack  creek,  at  seven  in  the      q^^  ^ 
evening,  and  at  dawn  succeeded  in  giving  the  British  a  com-  Washington 
plete  surprise.     They  at  first  retreated  in  disorder.     Several    ^rpnses 
companies   having  thrown  themselves  into  a  stone   house,    German- 
annoyed  the  Americans.     A  part  of  the  Permsylvania  militia      town, 
did  not  perform  the  duty  assigned  them.     A  thick  fog  came 
on,  and  unable  to  distinguish  friend  from  foe,  confusion  arose  in 
the  American  ranks.     The  British,  thus  enabled  to  recover 
from  the  first  attack,  aroused  to  fresh  exertions;  and  the  •^^^^P™*'" 
Americans   were   defeated.     Their   loss   was   two   hundred    cess,  but 
killed ;  (among  whom  was  General  Nash,  of  North  Carolina;)  meets  a  de- 
six  hundred   wounded,  and   four   hundred  taken  prisoners.  io|sofT2(X) 
The  British  loss  was  five  hundred. 

The  American  army,  with  all  its  artiUery,  now  retreated 
twenty  miles,  to  Perkiomen  creek ;  and  from  thence,  having 
received  a  reinforcement  of  five  hundred  militia,  Washington  Washington 
advanced  to  his  old  camp,  at  Schippack  creek.     Although    ^^^P^  ^ 
the  army  had  not  effected  what  its  commander  had  hoped,      Creek. 


206  BRITISH    OPEN    THE    NAVIGATION    OF    THE    DELAWARE. 

PART  III,  yet  so  much  skill  and  bravery  had  been  displayed,  that  itsi 

PERIOD  11.  reputation  was  enhanced. 

CHAP.  VI.       Congress  voted  their  thanks  to  the  commander,  and  to  his 

^■^^'^'^"**^  officers   and   soldiers,   except    General   Stevens,   who   was 

cashiered  for  misconduct  on  the  retreat. 
177T.         A  few  days  after  the  battle,  the  royal  army  removed  from 

PhTVi*     Gennantown  to  Philadelphia.     Scarcity  of  provisions  pre- 

phia,       vented  Howe  from  following  the  Americans,  and  he  wished 

straightened  to  co-operate  in  the  design  of  opening  the  navigation  of  the 

for  supplies.  £)elaware.     Indeed,  this  measure  became  necessary  to  the 

preservation  of  his  army,  which  could  not  draw  subsistence 

from  the  adjacent  country;  so  effectually  did  the  menacing 

attitude  of  Washington's  army  operate,  and  also  the  edict  of 

congress,  which  pronounced  the  penalty  of  death  upoi*  any 

citizen   who    should    dare    to    afford    him    supplies.     Thus 

situated,  the  British  general  found,  as  Dr.  Franklin  wittily 

remarked,  that,  "  instead  of  taking  Philadelphia,  Philadelphia 

had  taken  him." 

To  succeed  in  opening  a  communication  with  their  fleet, 
which  had  sailed  from  the  Chesapeake  to  the  Delaware,  it 
was  necessary  that  the  British  should  possess  themselves  of 

^tack^on    ^^^  Island,  which  was  defended  by  Fort  Mifflin,  and  Fort 

Red  Bank.  Mercer,  on  Red  Bank.  Accordingly,  a  body  of  Hessians, 
under  Colonel  Donop,  marched  down  the  Jersey  shore,  and 
attacked  Fort  Mercer  with  great  impetuosity.  It  was  defended 
by  400  men,  under  Colonel  Greene.  The  Americans  with- 
(3rew  within  the  fort,  and  made  there  a  vigorous  defense. 
The  Hessian  commander  was  mortally  wounded,  and  his 
troops  were  repulsed  with  the  loss  of  500  men. 

Nov.  16.         Their  next  attack  was  made  upon  Mud  Island,  by  their 

Attack  on  shipping.  This  proved,  at  first,  no  more  successful ;  and  the 
s  an  .  gj.j^gj^  lQg|.  j-^yQ  warlike  vessels  in  the  attempt.  The  Ameri- 
cans were,  however,  at  length  dislodged  by  an  attack  from  a 
battery  which  the  British  had  found  means  to  erect  on  Pro- 
vince Island,  a  little  above  Mud  Island,  which  commanded 
Fort  Mifflin.  Their  post  thus  becoming  untenable,  they  with- 
drew in  the  night  to  Fort  Mercer. 

To  attack  this  fort,  the  British  commander  dispatched 
Comwallis  with  a  strong  detachment.  In  obedience  to  his 
orders,  that  general  crossed  the  Schuylkill,  followed  down 
the  Delaware  to  Chester,  below  the  fort,  then  crossing  to 
Billing's    Point,  and   receiving  a  reinforcement  from   New 

at^length     York,  he  thence  ascended  the  river  to  attack  it  in  the  rear. 

open  the     The  Americans,  apprised  of  his  approach,  evacuated  the  fort. 
'^^'^d  their'   ^^^  American  shipping,  deprived  of  protection,  was  now  in 

fleet  come   great  danger.     Some  vessels,  under  cover  of  night,  passed  the 
up  the  Dela-  battery  of  Philadelphia,  and  sought  safety  further  up  the  river ; 
but  seventeen  were  abandoned,  and  burned  by  their  crews. 
Lord  Howe  had  now  opened  the  navigation  of  the  Delaware 
so  that  he  could  communicate  with  his  brother,  the  admiral 


PATIENT    SUFFERING    OF   THE    AMERICAN    ARMY.  207 

In  the  meanwhile,  the  victorious  troops  of  the  north  had  PART  III. 
reinforced  the  main  army  of  the  republicans,  and  Washington  period  n. 
advanced  vj^ithin  fourteen  miles  of  Philadelphia,  to  White    ^^^^-  ^^• 
Marsh,  -his  army  consisting  of  12,000  regulars  and  3,000  "— --v""^ 
militia.     Hovre  marched  his  army  within  three  miles  of  his     ITTT. 
lines,  and  manoeuvred,  to  draw  him  from  his  entrenchments  ;  w^^"igton 
but  Washington,  though  he  did  not  shun  the  battle,  chose  to  British  army 
receive  it  within  his  entrenchments.     Howe,  finding  him  too  s°  "»<»  ^in- 
cautious to  be  drawn  out  of  his  camp,  and  too  strong  to  be  aTi^ade" 
attacked  in  it,  withdrew  his  army,  and  retired  to  winter-quar-       phia. 
ters  at  Philadelphia. 

Washington,  on  the  11th  of  December,  left  White  Marsh,     Dec.  ii. 
and  retired  to  Valley  Forge,  on  the  Schuylkill,  twenty  miles  ^^^^'^ 
above  Philadelphia.     Here,  in  a  wood  on  a  high  ground,  he  winter-quar- 
laid  out  his  camp,  and  employed  his  army  in  building  huts  for  tersat  val- 
winter-quarters.     This  work  was  not  completed,  when  the    ^^    °'^^" 
magazines  were  found  to  contain  scarcely  a  single  day's  pro- 
vision.    As  to  their  clothing,  some  few  of  the  soldiers  had  one 
shirt,  some  the  remnant  of  one,  the  greater  part  none  at  all. 
Barefooted,  on  the  frozen  ground,  their  feet  cut  by  ice,  they 
left  their  tracks  in  blood.     A  few  only  had  the  luxury  of  a 
blanket  at  night.     More  than  3,000  were  excused  from  duty,  Djs^jegg  q{ 
on  account  of  cold  and  nakedness.     Straw  could  not  be  ob-  the  Ameri 
tained ;  and  the  soldiers,  who,  dining  the  day,  were  benumbed  '^^'^  ^"^y- 
with  cold,  and  enfeebled  by  hunger,  had  at  night  no  other  bed 
than  the  humid  ground.     Diseases  attacked  them ;  and  the 
hospitals  were  replenished  as  rapidly  as  the  dead  were  car- 
ried out.     The  unsuitableness  of  the  buildings,  and  the  multi- 
tude of  sick  that  crowded  them,  caused  an  insupportable  fetor. 
Hospital  fever  ensued.     It  could  not  be  remedied  by  change 
of  linen,  for  none  coidd  be  had ;  nor  by  salubrious  diet,  as 
even  the  coarsest  was  not  attainable ;  nor  by  medicines,  as 
even  the  worst  were  wholly  wanting.     The  hospitals  resem- 
bled more,  receptacles  for  the  dying,  than  places  of  refuge  for 
the  diseased. 

The  patience  with  which  these  patriotic  votaries  of  freedom 
endiured  such  complicated  evils,  is,  we  believe,  without  a  Patient  suf- 
parallel  in  history.     To  go  to  battle,  cheered  by  the  trumpet  t^|  ^^' 
and  the  drum,  with  victory  or  the  speedy  bed  of  honor  before  heroic  than 
the  soldier,  requires  a  heroic  effort ;  much  more  to  starve,  to  ^'^^^^^^°^' 
freeze,  and  to  lie  down  and  die,  in  silent  obscurity.     Sparta 
knew  the  names  of  the  individuals  who  fell  in  her  cause  at 
the  pass  of  Thermopylae;  but  America  scarcely  knows  how 
many  hundreds,  perished  for   her   in   the  camp   at   Valley 
Forge. 


208 


THE    CABAL    AGAINST    WASHINGTON. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Campaign  of  1778. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.     VII. 


177§. 

Causes  of 

the  distress 

of  the  army, 


Many  ofR- 
cers  dis- 
heartened, 
resign. 


Intrigues 

against 

Washington. 


Generals 
Gates,  Miff- 
lin, and  Con- 
way, the 
chief  in- 
triguers. 


Expedition 

planned 
against  Can- 
ada. 


The  melancholy  state  to  which  the  army  was  reduced,  was 
owing  to  several  causes.  The  bills  of  credit  had  diminished 
to  one-fourth  their  nominal  value.  A  scarcity  of  linen  cloth 
and  leather  prevailing  throughout  the  country,  the  commissa- 
ries had  contracted  for  supplies  at  ten  per  cent,  above  the 
current  price.  This  proceeding,  congress  refused  to  sanc- 
tion ;  but  required  that  supplies  should  be  furnished,  and  the 
bills  received  as  specie.  The  consequence  was,  that  these 
articles  could  not  be  procured. 

This  depreciation  of  paper  money,  and  advanced  price  of 
all  articles  of  consumption,  produced  yet  another  evil.  The 
officers,  far  from  being  able  to  live  as  became  their  rank,  had 
not  even  the  means  of  providing  for  their  subsistence  ;  and 
many  had  already  expended  their  private  fortunes,  to  maintain 
a  respectable  appearance.  Those,  who  now  handed  in  their 
resignations, were  not  the  most  worthless,  but  the  bravest,  most 
distinguished,  and  most  spirited ;  who,  disdaining  the  degraded 
situation  in  which  they  were  placed,  left  the  army  to  escape  it. 

This  example  of  defection,  set  by  his  beloved  officers,  more 
than  any  of  the  other  disasters  of  the  army,  wounded  the  pa- 
rental heart  of  Washington.  In  the  midst  of  these  anxieties, 
that  great  man  was  called  to  suffer  from  those  common  foes 
of  distinguished  merit — envy  and  calumny.  Intrigues  were 
set  in  motion  against  him,  the  object  of  which  was  to  give 
him  so  many  occasions  of  disgust,  that  he  should  of  himself 
retire  from  the  head  of  the  army;  and  thus  make  room  for  the 
promotion  of  Gates,  whose  success  in  the  affair  of  Burgoyne 
had  raised  his  reputation  to  the  highest  pitch. 

Among  the  leaders  of  this  cabal  was  General  Conway,  a 
wily  and  restless  intriguer.  He  besieged  all  the  members  of 
congress  with  insinuations  that  there  was  no  order  in  the 
American  camp  ;  and  that  body,  at  length,  appointed  him  in- 
spector-general. Pennsylvania  addressed  a  remonstrance  to 
congress,  censuring  the  measures  of  the  commander-in-chief. 
The  same  was  done  by  the  members  from  Massachusetts, 
among  whom  was  Samuel  Adams.  They  were  not  pleased 
that  the  whole  command  devolved  on  a  Virginian,  to  the  ex- 
clusion of  their  generals,  who  were,  in  their  opinion,  equal,  if 
not  superior,  to  Washington.  A  board  of  war  was  created, 
under  Gates  and  Mifflin,  who  were  prime  movers  of  the  com- 
bination. With  the  advice  of  this  board,  congress  planned  an 
expedition  against  Canada.  Washington  was  not  consulted, 
but  he  was  ordered  to  detach  La  Fayette,  with  certain  regi- 


NEITHER  PARTY  READY  FOR  AN  EARLY  CAMPAIGN.         209 

ments,  to  perform  the  service.     That  officer  was  indignant  at  PART  III. 
the  neglect  and  injustice  on  this  occasion  manifested  towards  period  n. 
his  revered  commander,  and  would  have  declined  the  service,   chap.  vii. 
which  he  was  aware  was  given  him  as  a  lure  to  draw  him  v.^-v-^^ 
into  the  cabal.     But  Washington  advised  him  to  accept  the 
command,  and  did  all  in  his  power  to  forward  the  expedition. 
What  he  did,  was  all  that  was  done.     La  Fayette  was  recalled 
from  Albany,  and  the  expedition  was  abandoned.  IWS 

It  is  impossible  to  express,  with  what  indignation  the  whole  public  indig- 
array  and  the  best  citizens  were  filled,  on  hearing  the  machi-      nation 
nations,  that  were  agitated  against  their  honored  chief.     A  g^^gg^f 
universal  cry  arose  against  the  intriguers.     Conway,  super-  Washington. 
seded  by  Baron  Steuben,  a  Prussian  officer,  dared  not  show 
himself  among  the  exasperated  soldiers;  and  Samuel  Adams 
deemed  it  prudent  to  keep  aloof  from  the  army.     Congress, 
thus  made  to  see  how  deeply  rooted  the  commander  was  in 
the  affections  of  the  army  and  people,  and  knowing  also  that 
he  ranked  high  at  foreign  courts,  became  at  length  sensible 
of  their  error,  and  restored  to  Washington  a  confidence  which 
he  had  so  hardly  earned,  and  to  which  he  was  so  justly 
entitled. 

Conway  was  wounded  in  a  duel,  and  believing  himself  at 
the  point  of  death,  he  became  penitent,  and  wrote  to  Wash- 
ington, confessing  his  wrong  and  declaring  his  contrition. 

Washington  never  once  turned  aside  from  his  high  career  of 
suffering  virtue,  to  notice  his  personal  enemies.     He  had  been 
indefatigable  in  urging  congress  to  stop  the  defection  of  the 
officers,  by  securing  to  them  some  reward  for  their  services. 
In  accordance  with  his  advice,  a  law  was  passed,  allowing    9?°^^i*' 
them  half  pay  for  seven  years  after  the  close  of  the  war.  allowing  the 
He  also  urged  congress,  and  the  different  state  governments,  officers  half 
to  make  early  preparations  for  the  ensuing  campaign,  that  it  ^   y"^^^^" 
might  be  commenced  at  the  opening  of  the  spring,  before  the 
British  reinforcements  could  arrive.     But  decisions  are  of 
necessity  tardily  made  in  popular  governments  ;  hence,  what 
ought  to  have  been  ready  in  the  beginning  of  the  spring,  was 
but  scantily  provided  during  the  summer. 

These  delays  might  have  been  fatal  to  the  army,  had  the   Predatory 
British  been  in  a  condition  to  take  the  field  early  in  the  sea-  ^r ^h^^B^f 
son.     As  it  was,  they  contented  themselves  with  sending  out        isL 
their  light  troops  to  scour  the  country  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Philadelphia.     In  March,  a  party  of  these  troops  massacred, 
in  cool  blood,  while  crying  for  quarter,  the  soldiers  who  were 
stationed  at  the  bridges  of  Quinton  and  Hancock.     Near  the 
same  time,  another  party  undertook  an  expedition  up  the 
Delaware.     They  destroyed  the  magazines  at  Bordentown, 
and  the  vessels  which  the  Americans  had  drawn  up  the  river, 
between  Philadelphia  and  Trenton. 

In  May,  2,000  men,  under  La  Fayette,  were  posted  at 
Baron  Hill,  about  eight  or  ten  miles  in  front  of  the  army,  at         *^ 


210 


BURGOYNE  S    CAPTURE    AFFECTS    EUROPEAN   POLITICS. 


PERIOD  n. 

CHAP.    VII. 


17t8. 
Success  of 
American 
privateers. 


PART  III.  Valley  Forge,  to  form  an  advanced  guard,  and  be  in  readiness 
to  annoy  the  British  rear,  in  case  they  attempted  to  retreat  to 
New  York.  The  whole  British  army  came  out  of  Philadel- 
phia, and  a  detachment  of  5,000  men,  under  General  Grant, 
was  sent  to  surprise  and  destroy  the  force  under  La  Fayette. 
In  the  beginning  of  the  engagement,  Grant  obtained  some 
advantage ;  but  at  length  La  Fayette,  by  skill  and  activity, 
baffled  his  enemy,  and  withdrew  his  detachment  to  the  main 
army. 

The  Americans  were  no  where  more  successful  than  in  the 
depredations  which  their  swift-sailing  privateers  made  upon 
the  British  commerce.  With  these  they  infested  every  sea, 
even  those  about  the  British  islands ;  and  often  performed 
deeds  of  almost  incredible  boldness.  Since  1776,  they  had 
already  captured  500  of  the  British  vessels. 

Early  in  the  season,  Sir  Henry  Clinton  arrived  in  Philadel- 
phia, to  supersede  Sir  William  Howe  in  the  command  of  the 
British  forces ;  that  general  having  resigned  his  commission 
and  returned  to  England. 

The  news  of  the  capture  of  Burgoyne  caused  a  deep  sen- 
sation throughout  Europe,  and  effected  the  politics  of  several 
of  its  cabinets. 

The  English  people  were  astonished  and  afflicted ;  their 
sanguine  calculations  were  defeated ;  their  boastful  predic- 
tions had  failed  ;  and  mortified  and  perplexed,  they  knew  not 
what  course  to  pursue.  The  generals  and  soldiers  who  had 
fought  in  America,  were  not  inferior  to  any  that  England  or 
Europe  could  produce.  These  the  Americans  had  vanquish- 
ed. Of  what,  then,  might  they  not  be  capable  in  future,  when 
they  should  have  derived  new  confidence  from  successes,  and 
consolidated  their  state  by  practice  and  experience.  The  gar- 
risons of  Canada  were  weak,  and  the  x\mericans  might  turn 
their  victorious  army  against  them.  The  Canadians,  follow- 
ing the  example  of  the  Americans,  might  also  revolt  from 
Britain.  Enlistments,  both  in  America  and  England,  became 
daily  more  difficult,  and  the  Gennans  would  only  furnish  troops 
to  fulfil  the  engagement  already  made  ;  and  for  the  few  re- 
cruits which  they  could  raise,  several  of  the  German  princes 
refused  a  passage  through  their  dominions.  France,  they  be- 
lieved, would  soon  openly  avow  herself  the  friend  of  Ameri- 
ca ;  and  thus  her  ancient  and  inveterate  foe  be  joined  in  the 
contest  with  her  alienated  colonies. 

France,  jealous  of  her  rival,  viewed  the  discontents  in  Amer- 
ica with  pleasure.  She  did  not  at  first  espouse  the  quarrel, 
knowing  that  at  the  moment  she  should  declare  herself,  the 
British  ministry,  by  acquiescing  in  the  concessions  demanded 
by  the  Americans,  might  instantly  disarm  them ;  and  France 
would  then  find  herself  alone,  burdened  with  a  war  without 
motive  or  object.  The  declaration  of  independence  removed 
this  objection  ;  yet,  though  France  would  rather  see  America 


England  is 
perplexed  by 

the  capture 
of  Burgoyne. 


Policy  of 

France  in 

reference  to 

America. 


AN  ALLIANCE  FORMED  WITH  FRANCE. 


211 


independent,  than  reconciled  with  her  parent  state,  she  relish- 
ed better  tjian  either,  a  long  war  between  them,  which  should 
Waste  both  England  and  her  colonies.  This  being  her  policy, 
she  amused  the  British  ministers  with  protestations  of  friend- 
ship ;  encouraged  the  Americans  with  secret,  but  scanty  and 
uncertain  succors ;  and  excited  their  hopes  by  promises  of 
future  co-operation.  These  promises,  however,  as  they  were 
vague  and  unofficial  might  at  any  time  have  been  disowned 
by  the  government. 

Wearied  out  and  disgusted,  the  agents  of  congress  at  the 
court  of  Versailles,  urged  the  cabinet  to  come  to  a  final  decis- 
ion ;  but  they  avoided  it,  alleging  a  variety  of  excuses.  Un- 
able to  accomplish  their  views  with  France,  and  discovering 
no  other  prospect  of  success,  the  negotiators  proposed  to  Eng- 
land the  recognition  of  their  independence.  This  point  con- 
ceded, they  would  have  yielded  in  all  others,  to  such  condi- 
tions as  should  tend  to  save  the  honor  of  the  mother  country ; 
but  this  proposition  was  rejected. 

The  capture  of  Burgoyne  changed  the  face  of  afl^airs,  and 
gave  new  ardor  to  these  patriots,  who  aroused  the  jeal- 
ousy of  the  French  cabinet,  by  their  disposition  to  form  an 
alliance  with  England.  The  French  ministers  now  declared 
themselves  openly,  and  they  were  warmly  seconded  by  every 
class  of  French  citizens.  On  the  6th  of  February,  a  treaty 
was  formed,  and  France  acknowledged  the  independence  of 
America.  In  this  treaty  it  was  declared,  that  "if  war  should 
break  out  between  France  and  England  during  the  existence 
of  that  with  the  United  States,  it  should  be  made  a  common 
cause  ;  and  that  neither  of  the  contracting  parties  should  con- 
clude either  truce  or  peace  with  Great  Britain,  without  the 
formal  consent  of  the  other  ;  and  they  mutually  engaged  not 
to  lay  down  their  arms  until  the  independence  of  the  United 
States  should  have  been  formally  or  tacitly  assured,  by  the 
treaty  or  treaties,  which  should  terminate  the  war."  The 
treaty  was  signed,  on  behalf  of  France,  by  M.  Gerard ;  and 
on  the  part  of  the  United  States,  by  Benjamin  Franklin,  Silas 
Deane,  and  Arthur  Lee. 

On  the  20th  of  March,  the  American  commissioners  were 
received  at  the  court  of  France,  as  the  representatives  of  a 
sister  nation ;  an  event,  which  was  considered  in  Europe  as 
the  most  important  which  had  occurred  in  the  annals  of  Amer- 
ica, since  its  discovery  by  Columbus. 

The  British  parliament  foresaw  the  probable  alliance  of 
France  with  America,  and  a  proposal  was  brought  forward  by 
the  ministers,  to  send  over  commissioners,  empowered  to  grant 
all  that  its  colonies  had  asked  before  the  war,  on  condition  of 
^heir  returning  to  their  former  allegiance.  This  measure  was 
warmly  opposed,  and  its  ill  success  foretold.  It  is,  said  its  op- 
posers,  either  too  little  or  too  much ;  too  little,  if  we  wish  to 
make  peace  in  earnest ;  too  much,  if  we  expect  to  continue 


PARTin. 
PERIOD  n. 

CHAP.  vn. 


17T§. 

Course  of 

Dr.  Franklin 

and  the 

American 
nesotiators. 


Feb.  6. 

Treaty  with 

France. 

Its  stipula- 
tions. 


March  20. 
American 
agents  re- 
ceived al 
court. 


January. 
Project  ot 
reconcilia- 
tion in  Eng- 
land. 


212 


THREE    COMMISSIONERS    SENT   FROM   ENGLAND. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.    VII. 


17T8. 
Parliament 
sends  three 
commission- 
ers to  Ameri- 
ca. 


England  and 
France  pre- 
pare for  na- 
val warfare. 


May  2. 
French  trea- 
ty arrives. 


June  9. 
Arrival   of 
the  British 
commission- 
ers. 


Their  in- 
trigues. 


Johnstone 
attempts  bri- 
bery. 


Dignified 

reply  of 

Reed. 


the  war.  If  the  Americans  refused  any  other  conditions,  than 
independence,  when  they  were  single-handed  and  depressed 
by  misfortunes,  surely  all  others  will  now  be  rejected.  Why 
not  at  once  concede  that  independence  which  America  has 
already  acquired,  and  is  able  to  maintain.  She  will  then 
doubtless  prefer  our  alliance  to  that  of  France ;  and  in  our 
coming  contest  with  that  wily  nation,  we  shall  have  her  as- 
sistance instead  of  her  hostility.  Such  in  substance  was  the 
language  of  the  opposition ;  but  the  counsels  of  the  ministry 
prevailed.  The  earl  of  Carlisle,  Governor  Johnstone,  and 
William  Eden  were  appointed  commissioners.  The  ministry, 
as  the  result  sufficiently  proves,  had  other  than  the  ostensible 
objects  in  view,  in  sending  these  men  to  America.  They 
were  to  make  an  attempt  to  bribe,  corrupt,  and  divide  the 
people. 

When  the  news  of  the  French  treaty  reached  the  island, 
the  British,  highly  exasperated  against  the  French,  immedi- 
ately prepared  to  attack  them  at  sea.  To  their  astonishment 
it  was  found  that  France,  by  great  exertions  to  increase  her 
navy,  and  improve  her  seamen,  was  now  fully  able  to  cope 
with  her  rival  on  that  element. 

On  the  second  of  May,  arrived  the  long  expected  treaty 
withFrance.  It  was  brought  over  by  the  French  frigate  Le 
Sensible,  which  also  brought  over  Silas  Deane,  who  had  been 
recalled,  and  M.  Gerard,  who  had  been  appointed  minister  to 
the  United  States. 

Carlisle,  Eden,  and  Johnstone  arrived  at  Philadelphia  on 
the  9th  of  June,  a  few  days  before  the  British  troops  evacua- 
ted the  city.  The  concessions  offered,  were,  as  was  predic- 
ted, too  late  ;  and  congress  refused  to  negotiate  on  any  other 
terms,  than  the  recognition  of  their  independence,  and  the  re- 
moval of  all  the  British  forces.  The  commissioners  next 
resorted  to  the  expedient  of  disseminating  in  the  country  a 
multitude  of  writings,  in  which  they  censured  congress  as  re- 
quiring what  was  unjust,  and  injurious  to  America.  They 
represented  the  alliance  with  France,  as  associated  with  mean- 
ness ;  while  they  extolled  the  generosity  and  magnanimity  of 
England. 

Johnstone  had  formerly  resided  in  the  colonies  ;  and  after- 
wards, as  a  member  of  parliament,  he  had  espoused  the  Amer- 
ican cause.  Availing  himself  of  the  influence  which  these 
circumstances  had  given  him,  he  approached  many  influential 
republicans ;  and  while  he  flattered  them  for  their  abilities 
and  conduct,  he  adroitly  insinuated  that,  if  the  royal  authority 
could  again  be  established,  their  merits  would  be  rewarded 
by  wealth,  titles,  and  honors.  In  some  cases  attempts  at  di- 
rect bribery  were  discovered: — a  lady  was  employed  by 
Johnstone,  to  offer  to  General  Reed,  if  he  would  aid  the  roy- 
al cause,  ten  thousand  pounds  sterling,  and  any  office  in  the 
colonies  within  the  king's   gift.      "I   am  not,"  said  Reed 


BRITISH    EVACUATE    PHILADELPHIA  213 

•'  wortli  purcliasing ;  but,  such  as  I  am,  the  king  of  England  PART  III. 
is  not  rich  enough  to  buy  me."  period  ii. 

In  some  instances,  Johnstone  had  the  indiscretion  to  write,  chap.  viii. 
The  indignant  patriots  brought  forward  his  letters,  which  con-  ^-^-n^^^^^ 
taincd  the  evidence  of  his  base  intrigues,  and  laid  them  before     1778. 
congress.     That  body  indignantly  forbade  all  farther  commu-   P'^^f^^ 
nication  with  the  commissioners.     The  popular  writers  of  the  ther  commu- 
times,  among  whom  were  Drayton,  of  South  Carolina,  and    nications. 
Thomas  Paine,  met,  and  confuted  their  insinuations.     Public 
opinion  overwhelmed  them  with  opprobrium ;  and  this  abortive 
attempt,  like  former  similar  ones,  served  only  to  show  to  the 
British  ministry,  the  stability  of  that  imion  which  they  thus 
vainly  endeavored  to  shake. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Campaign  of  1T78, — continued. 


About  the  5th  of  June,  the  British  took  measures  to  evacu-     June  18. 
ate  Philadelphia.      This  they  accomplished  on  the  morning    g^,^^ 
of   the    18th,   their   army  proceeding  through  New  Jersey    Philadel- 
towards  New  York.  P^*- 

Washington  immediately  put  his  camp,  at  Valley  Forge,  in 
motion,  and  sent  out  a  detadhment  to  collect  the  New  Jersey 
militia,  in  order  to  harass  their  rear.  He  thought  it  would  be 
wise  to  bring  the  British  to  a  general  engagement ;  but  this 
opinion  was  contrary  to  that  of  the  majority  of  his  officers. 
He,  however,  persisted,  and,  following  with  his  whole  army,  gattle^f 
an  engagement  was  brought  about  at  Monmouth,  or  Freehold,  Monmouth. 
on  the  28th,  in  which  the  Americans  had  the  advantage.  The 
loss  of  the  English  was  700,  that  of  the  Americans,  much 
less.  Though  both  sides  claimed  the  victory,  yet  historians 
agree  in  awarding  it  to  the  republicans,  as  they  remained 
masters  of  the  field  of  battle. 

General  Lee,  by  own  request,  had  in  the  commencement 
of  the  action,  been  associated  with  General  La  Fayette,  in 
the  command  of  the  van.     After  he  had  attacked  the  British, 
he  thought  the  ground  in  his  rear  more  favorable  to  the  forma-     General 
tion  of  his  lines  ;  and  he  made,  in  some  haste,  a  retrograde   Lee's  con- 
motion.      Washington  met  the  retreating  troops  ;  and  finding  * 
that  Lee  was  abandoning  a  groimd  which  he  had  commanded 
him  to  take,  and  endangering  the  army  by  an  appearance  of 
flight,  he  inquired  with  sternness,  what  he  meant ;  and  gave 
orders  himself  for  forming  the  battalion.     Lee,  during  the  re- 
mainder of  this  hard  fought  battle,  displayed  such  courage  His  tnal  and 
and  military  conduct,  that,  had  he  not  thought  proper  after-  suspension. 


/ 


214 


ARRIVAL    OF    A    FRENCH    FLEET. 


CHAP.  VIII. 


1778. 

Clinton 

shuns  fur- 


Crosses  to 
New  York. 

Washington 


der  d'Es- 

taing. 


PART  III,  wards  to  write  to  the  commander  disrespectful  letters,  on  the 
PERIOD  II.  events  of  the  battle,  no  further  notice  would  have  been  taken 
of  his  irregular  behavior.  But  on  this  occasion,  Washington 
brought  him  to  trial  by  a  court  martial,  which  censured  and 
suspended  him  one  year  from  his  command.  He  never  re- 
joined the  army. 

Night  separated  the  combatants  ;  and  Washington  and  his 
soldiers  rested  upon  their  arms,  intending  to  renew  the  con- 
the"conflict  ^^^^  ^^®  Succeeding  day ;  but  Clinton  silently  decamped  in 
the  night.  In  the  morning,  he  was  several  miles  distant ;  and 
moving  through  Middletown  to  Sandy  Hook,  he  finally  cross- 
ed over  to  New  York. 

On  the  1  St  of  July,  the  American  commander,  leaving  Mor- 
proceeds  to  gan's  dragoons  in  lower  Jersey,  proceeded  with  his  army 
the  Hudson.  Awards  the  Hudson. 

French  fleet      A  French  fleet,  consisting  of  twelve  ships  of  the  line,  and 
arrives  un-   gix  frigates,  was  now  sent  to  the  aid  of  America,  commanded 
by  the  Count  d'Estaing.      The  admiral  left  Toulon  on  the  18th 
of  April,  with  the  intention  of  blockading  the  British  in  the 
Delaware.     He  entered  the  mouth  of  the  river,  on  the  8th  of 
June  ;  but  finding  that  Admiral  Howe  had  left  Philadelphia 
for  New  York,  he  proceeded  to  that  place,  designing  to  en- 
gage him  there  ;  but  the  large  size  of  his  ships  prevented. 
.  ^    .-       On  the  14th  of  September,  Benjamin  FrankUn,  still  in 
ister  to      France,  was  invested  with  the  dignity  and  powers  of  minister 
France,     plenipotentiary  to  that  court. 

Washington,  in  order  to  derive  the  utmost  advantage  from 
the  presence  of  the  French  fleet,  directed  an  expedition  against 
Rhode  Island,  for  which  he  detached  a  force  of  10,000  troops, 
under  the  command  of  General  Sullivan,  with  whom  he  after- 
wards associated  generals  Greene  and  La  Fayette.  The 
force  to  which  this  army  was  opposed,  consisted  of  6,000 
troops,  which  were  stationed  at  Newport,  and  commanded  by 
General  Pigot. 

Sullivan  had,  with  the  advice  of  Washington,  concerted  a 
plan  of  operations  with  the  French  admiral  d'Estaing,  who 
arrived  off  Newport,  on  the  25th  of  July.  His  army  had  ta- 
ken post  near  Providence,  and  he  had  a  reasonable  expecta- 
tion, that,  with  the  aid  of  the  French,  he  should  be  able  to 
make  himself  master  of  the  whole  force  under  Pigot.  The 
fleet  was  to  enter  the  harbor  of  Newport,  and  land  the  French 
troops  on  the  north  part  of  the  island,  while  the  Americans 
were  to  land  at  the  same  time,  on  the  opposite  coast. 

On  the  8th  of  August,  General  Sullivan  joined  General 
Greene  at  Tiverton,  and  the  descent  was  to  be  made  the  next 
day.  The  fleet  presented  itself.  Some  mihtia,  who  were  to 
join  the  army,  failed  to  come  at  the  expected  hour,  and  Sulli- 
van represented  to  the  French  admiral,  the  necessity  of  a  short 
delay.  On  the  morning  of  the  ninth,  he  crossed  the  east 
passage,  and  lauded  on  the  north  end  of  Rhode  Island.    On 


Franklin  ap- 


Expedition 
against 
Rhode 
Island. 


Sullivan's 
arrange- 
ment. 


4ug.P. 


A^og.  9  and 
10. 


THE    AMERICANS    DISAPPOINTED    BY    THE    FRENCH. 


215 


an  action 
with  the 
British. 


the  tenth,  the  fleet  of  Lord  Howe  appeared  in  sight,  and  PART  IIL 
d'Estaing  left  SulHvan  to  give  chase  to  the  British  admiral,  period  il 
promising  to  retmrn  to  his  assistance.  The  crafty  Howe  led  ^^*^^-  """• 
him  on,  and  both  fleets  were  soon  out  of  sight.  v.-*»"v-^-^ 

On  the  15th,  SulUvan  commenced  the  siege  of  Newport,     IT'TS. 
still  believing  that  he  should  have  the  promised  aid  of  the  g  4jVS-  ^5. 
French  fleet.     Great  was  his  chagrin  and  disappointment,  sieges  New- 
when  d'Estaing,  having  returned  in  a  shattered  condition,  no       po^. 
entreaties  could  prevail  on  him  to  remain,  but  on  the  22d  he 
sailed  to  Boston  to  refit.     Thus  deserted  by  his  allies,  one  half   (pEst^g 
of  his  army,  which  consisted  of  militia,  refused  to  remain,  sails  for  Bo»- 
and  encounter  the  danger,  to  which  he  was  now  exposed,  of       ^"• 
an  attack  from  the  British  at  New  York. 

Thus  weakened,  he  raised  the  siege  of  Newport,  on  the  28th,     Aug.  28. 
and  retired  to  a  commanding  situation  on  the  north  part  of  the   r^^s'^^g 
island.     The  enemy  followed,  and,  on  the  29th  attacked  his  siege,  and, 
army.     After  a  sharp  conflict  of  half  an  hour,  in  Avhich  Sulli-     .  ^*% 
van  lost  211  of  his  troops,  and  Pigot  260,  the  British  gave       ^^'     ' 
way,  and  retired  to  Quaker  Hill.     The  next  day,  a  letter  from 
Washington  informed  him,  that  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  with  a 
large  body  of  troops,  had  put  out  to  sea  from  New  York.    His 
prospects  were  now  completely  reversed,  and  instead  of  ho- 
ping to  conquer  the  British  forces,  his  own  were  in  imminent 
danger.     By  a  skill  that  has  been  much  commended,  he  suc- 
ceeded in  drawing  ofi"  his  army  to  the  main  land.      The  very 
next  day,  Clinton,  who  had  been  detained  by  adverse  winds, 
arrived  at  the  island,  with  4,000  men. 

This  afiair  was  unhappy  in  its  effects.  D'Estaing  had  left 
Sullivan  to  his  fate,  not  only  against  his  entreaties,  but  against 
the  warm  remonstrances  of  generals  Greene  and  La  Fayette. 
The  resentment  excited  in  the  breast  of  Sullivan,  and  the  dis- 
approbation of  many  others,  gave  to  Washington  the  greatest 
uneasiness;  and  called  forth  all  his  address  to  soothe  their  ruf- 
fled spirits,  and  prevent  an  open  rupture  with  the  French 
admiral. 

Sir  Henry  Clinton,  disappointed  of  his  expected  prize,  bent 
his  course  towards  New  York.  He  left  the  command  of  the 
troops  on  board  the  transports,  to  General  Gray,  with  orders 
to  destroy,  if  possible,  the  American  privateers,  which  resort- 
ed to  Buzzard's  bay,  and  the  adjacent  rivers.  This  order  was 
executed  upon  sixty  larger  vessels,  and  some  small  craft. 
Proceeding  to  New  Bedford  and  Fair  Haven,  he  destroyed 
many  mills,  warehouses,  and  much  private  property. 

In  the  campaign  of  this  year,  the  depredations  committed 
by  the  savages,  were  frequent  and  inhuman.  The  ruthless 
chiefs  who  guided  them  in  their  sanguinary  expeditions,  were 
Colonel  John  Butler,  a  tory  refugee,  and  Brandt,  a  half-blooded  The  valley 
Indian.  The  settlement  of  Wyoming,  which  consisted  of  ofWyoming. 
eight  towns  on  the  banks  of  the  Susquehannah,  was  one  of 
the  most  flourishing  and  delightful  in  America.     The  majority 


Sept.  5. 
Genera. 
Gray's  ex- 
cursion. 


216  THE    MASSACRE    OF    WYOMING. 

PART  III,  of  its  inhabitants  were  eminently  devoted  to  the  cause  of  their 
PERIOD  11.  country,  and  although  from  their  frontier  position,  they  were 
CHAP.  VIII.  themselves  exposed,  yet  they  had  sent  their  young  and  able- 
^-"•"■v-^^  bodied  men,  to  fill  the  ranks  of  the  army.      But  tories  were 
numerous  among  them.     Several  had  been  arrested,  and  sent 
to  the  proper  authorities  for  trial.     This  excited  the  indigna- 
tion of  the  party,  who  now  united  with  the  Indians.     Resort- 
ing to  artifice,  they  pretended  a  desire  to  cultivate  peace,  while 
they  were  preparing  for  a  bloody  revenge. 
ITTS.         The  patriots  had  constructed  several  forts  for  the  security 
June.       of  the  inhabitants.     In  June,  a  formidable  force  of  Indians 
^ndt^  with  ^^*^  tories,  under  the  command  of  Butler  and  Brandt  appeared 
Indians  and  on  the  banks   of  the  Susquehannah.     They  soon  took  all  the 
***"^*th™^    forts,  except  that  of  Wilkesbarre — ^butchering  men,  women,  and 
fenders  and  children,  laying  waste  the   country,  and  burning  the  houses, 
defenseless.  The  tories  were  more  sanguinary  than  the  savages  themselves. 
Fathers  and  sons  were  arrayed  against  each  other,  and  in  one 
case  a  brother  slew  a  brother,  while  he  was  beseeching  him 
for  mercy. 

At  Wilkesbarre  was  collected  all  the  remaining  military  force 
of  the  valley,  under  the  patriot  Colonel  Zebulon  Butler.  It 
consisted  of  about  fifty  regular  troops,  and  volvmteers  to  the 
number  of  three  hundred.  Their  foe,  one  thousand  strong, 
and  flushed  with  success,  was  but  a  few  miles  distant.  They 
had  no  alternative  but  to  attack  or  be  attacked ;  and  early  on 
the  3d  of  July,  this  Httle  devoted  band  left  their  women  and 
children  in  the  fort,  and  at  a  few  miles  distance,  met  and  gave 
battle  to  a  force  nearly  treble  their  own.  They  fought  with 
desperation ;  but  their  foe  out-flanked  and  surrounded,  and 
then  barbarously  massacred  them.  Only  sixteen  escaped. 
The  enemy  next  marched  to  the  fort,  which  there  was  none  to 
defend.  It  was  surrendered,  under  promise  of  the  protection 
of  life.  But  the  engagement  was  violated,  and  many  of  the 
helpless  and  unresisting,  fell  by  the  hands  of  those,  who  had 
but  just  murdered  their  husbands  and  fathers. 
Sept.  Disputes  occurred  about  this  time,  between  the  French  and 

^^^tvTth^    Americans  at  Boston,   and  also  at  Charleston,  South  Caro- 
French.     li^Si-     In  both  these  places  some  of  the  French  were  killed. 
At  Boston,  the  Chevalier  de  St.  Sauveur  lost  his  life.     Con- 
gress attributed  these  unfortunate  affairs  to  British  machina- 
tions ;  and  the  French  admiral  forebore  to  inquire  further. 
The  Marquis  La  Fayette,  hoping  to  serve  the  United  States 
by  his  representations  in  France,  requested  and  obtained  per- 
mission to  repass  the  Atlantic. 
French  and       Admiral  d'Estaing  left  Boston  for  the  West  Indies,  on  the 
fleets^sal^for  ^^  °^  November.     The  same  day  the  British  Commodore  Ho- 
the  West    tham  left  Sandy  Hook,  having  on  board  5,000  land  troops,  un- 
Indies.      jier  Major  General  Grant,  to  sustain  the  English  garrisons  in 
those  islands.     He  was  followed,  on  the  14th  of  December, 
by  Admiral  Byron  (who  had  superseded  Admiral  Howe)  with 


GEORGIA   RECOVERED    BY    THE    BRITISH. 


217 


the  whole  English  fleet.  The  French  took  Dominica  from 
the  English ;  and  the  English,  St.  Lucia  from  the  French. 

In -planning  the  campaign  for  this  year,  the  enemy  had  pla- 
ced their  principal  hope  of  success  in  conquering  the  southern 
states.  It  was  not,  however,  until  a  late  period  of  the  cam- 
paign, that  Sir  Henry  Clinton  was  prepared  to  attempt  the 
execution  of  this  design.  He  then  sent  to  Georgia,  imder  con- 
voy of  Admiral  Hyde  Parker,  2,500  men,  English,  Hessians, 
and  refugees.  This  army  was  commanded  by  Colonel  Camp- 
bell, who,  on  the  27th  of  December,  arrived  before  Savannah. 
The  place  being  unprepared  for  defense,  he  defeated  the 
Americans  under  Major  General  Robert  Howe,  and  killed  up- 
wards of  one  hundred  of  his  troops,  and  then  took  possession 
of  the  city.  Four  hundred  and  fifty  American  troops,  and  a 
large  quantity  of  artillery  and  ammunition  fell  into  Ms  hands. 
That  part  of  the  American  army  which  escaped,  retreated 
into  South  Carolina. 

Late  in  the  autumn  of  1778,  Washington  took  winter-quar- 
ters at  Middlebrook. 


PART  III. 

PERIOD  n 

CHAP.   IX. 


177§. 

Nov.  27. 

British 
forces  sail 
for  Georgia. 

Dec.  29. 

Savannah  is 

taken. 


Washingtta 
in  winter- 
quarters. 


CHAPTER    IX. 

Campaign  of  1T79. 

The  plan  of  Sir  Henry  Clinton  was  to  subjugate,  at  the 
(mtset  of  this  campaign,  the  whole  state  of  Georgia  to  the 
royal  authority.  The  capital  being  already  in  possession  of 
the  British,  they  soon  overran  the  adjacent  country.  Sunbury 
still  held  out  for  congress.  General  Prevost,  commander  of 
the  troops  at  St.  Augustine,  pursuant  to  the  orders  of  Clinton, 
left  Florida,  and,  after  a  march  of  excessive  fatigue  and  hard- 
ship, attacked  the  garrison  at  Sunbury.  They  made  a  show 
of  resistance ;  but  the  country  being  now  in  the  hands  of  the 
enemy,  they  were  compelled  to  surrender  at  discretion. 

Prevost  then  proceeded  to  Savaimah,  where  he  took  com- 
mand of  all  the  British  forces.      The  whole  of  Georgia  was 
now  under  the  authority  of  the  royalists ;  and  Clinton  had 
accomplished  all  that  he  had  expected  to  effect,  before  he 
>  should  be  joined  by  recruits  from  England.     He  did  not  con- 
sider himself  in   sufiicient  force  to  attack  Charleston;  but, 
aware  that  if  he  did  not  proceed  with  offensive  operations,  his 
i^rmy  would  languish,  and  his  enemy  soon  put  him  on  the  de- 
fensive, he  planned  an  expedition  against  Port  Royal,  giving 
,  the  command  to  General  Gardner.     The  English  were,  how- 
ever, so  valiantly  received  by  the  Carolinians,  that  they  were 
f^Ug§4  to  return,  after  having  experienced  a  severe  loss. 
16 


ITT*. 

Georgia 
overran. 


Unsuccess- 
ful attempt 
upon  Port 
RoyaL 


218 


SOUTH    CAROLINA    THE    SEAT    OF    THE    WAR. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.    IX. 


1779. 

British  be- 
lieve the 
people  favor- 
able to  them. 


Barbarity  of 
the  tories. 


Representa- 
tions of  Brit- 
ish agents. 


Colonel 
Pickens  de- 
feats a  party 
of  royalists 
near  Augus- 
ta. 


Lincoln 
takes  com- 
mand of  the 
American 
forces  at  the 
south. 


He  stations 

Ashe  at 
Briar  Creek. 


One  of  the  motives  of  the  British  ministry',  in  transferring 
the  war  into  the  southern  states,  was  the  opinion,  that  a  great 
proportion  of  the  inhabitants  were,  at  heart,  in  favor  of  the 
mother  country-  and  that,  if  an  opportunity  presented,  they 
would  flock  to  her  standard.  They  were  not  mistaken  in  the 
belief,  that  there  were  royalists ;  but  they  were  deceived  as 
to  their  number  and  efficient  strength. 

Of  these  royalists,  there  were  several  kinds.  Some  of  the 
least  violent,  concealing  their  sentiments,  resided  in  the  midst 
of  the  republicans  ;  some  lived  solitary,  and  watched  a  favora- 
ble opportunity  to  declare  themselves ;  while  others  were  so 
rancorous  as  even  to  unite  with  the  Indians  ;  and,  assisting  in 
their  nocturnal  massacres,  their  conduct  was  more  barbarous 
than  that  of  the  savages  themselves. 

To  support  and  encourage  these  friends  to  the  royal  cause, 
the  British  generals  moved  up  the  river  to  Augusta.  They 
sent  out  numerous  emissaries,  who  represented  to  them  that 
now  was  the  time  to  join  the  royal  standard.  They  were  told 
that  they  wanted  nothing  but  union,  to  become  incomparably 
the  stronger  party ;  to  be  enabled  to  take  vengeance  on  those 
who  had  so  long  loaded  them  with  indignities,  and  to  entitle 
them  to  the  high  rewards,  which  await  those  who  are  found 
faithful  among  the  faithless. 

The  royalists  rose  in  arms,  put  themselves  under  the  com- 
mand of  Colonel  Boyd,  one  of  their  chiefs ;  and,  moving 
to-^ards  the  British  army,  pillaged,  burnt,  and  murdered  on 
their  way.  Meantime,  the  Carolinians  collected  a  force, 
which,  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Pickens,  met  them, 
just  as  they  had  nearly  reached  their  destination.  A  furious 
conflict  ensued,  and  the  republicans  totally  defeated  the  party. 
Seventy-six  of  the  prisoners  were  condemned  to  death  as 
criminals ;  but  mercy  was  extended  to  the  whole  number, 
except  five. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  preceding  year.  General  Lincoln 
was  appointed,  at  the  request  of  the  Carolinians,  to  take  the 
command  of  the  southern  forces.  He  arrived,  on  the  4th  of 
December,  at  Charleston ;  and,  on  the  1 7th  of  January,  took 
post  at  Purysburg.  As  the  enemy  extended  their  posts  up  the  . 
Savannah,  on  the  southern  side,  Lincoln  extended  his  on  the 
northern  bank.  He  fixed  one  encampment  at  Black  Swamp, 
and  another  nearly  opposite  Augusta  ;  intending,  as  soon  as 
he  should  be  able  to  collect  a  sufficient  force,  to  cross  the  Sa- 
vannah, and  oblige  the  enemy  to  evacuate  the  upper  parts  of 
Georgia.  Meantime,  Prevost  fell  down  the  river  to  Hudson's 
ferry. 

Lincoln,  whose  army  amounted  to  4,000,  intended  to  re- 
take the  upper  part  of  Georgia,  and  restrict  him  to  the  coast. 
He  detached  General  Ashe,  with  2,000  men,  of  the  North 
Carolina  militia,  to  take  post  at  a  strong  position,  on  Briar  creek. 
Provost  took  measures,  by  judicious  feints,  to  keep  the  atten- 


COLONIAL  GOVERNMENT  ORGANIZED  IN  GEORGIA.  219 

tion  of  Lincoln  diverted,  while  lie  marched  to  surprise  the  un-  PART  III. 
guarded  Ashe.  He  was  so  completely  successful,  that  he  had  period  il 
entered  the  camp  of  the  Americans  before  they  were  aware  chap.  ix. 
of  his  approach.  Panic-struck,  the  militia  fled,  without  firing  "^-^"v-^^/ 
a  shot ;  but  many  of  them  being  drowned  in  the  river,  and  March  3. 
swallowed  up  in  the  marshes,  met  with  a  death,  which  they  r^g^^  *^^ 
might  possibly  have  escaped  by  a  gallant  resistance.  his  army  de- 

The  regular  troops  of  Carolina  and  Georgia,  animated  by  tf'^'']^^-^-^^ 
the  example  of  their  commander,  the  brave  General  Elbert, 
made  a  vigorous  resistance  ;  but,  deserted  by  their  friends,  and     1 17179 
outnumbered  by  their  enemies,  they  were  compelled  to  yield.    American 
By  this  disastrous  affair.  General  Lincoln  must  have  been  de-  loss,  1 ,600 
prived  of  1,600  of  his  troops  ;  as  only  four  hundred  returned 
to  his  camp. 

Again  the  British  were  masters  of  all  Georgia.     They  had  Prevost  or- 
free  communication  with  the  encouraged  loyalists,  not  only  in  ganizes  aco- 
the  back  parts  of  this  state,  but  also  in  those  of  the  Carolinas  ;   vemment 
and  General  Prevost  now  proceeded  to  organize  a  colonial 
government. 

Alarmed,  but  not  dismayed,  the  Carolinians  made  the  most 
vigorous  exertions  to  draw  out  their  militia.     John  Rutledge, 
in  whom  all  classes  confided,  was  chosen  governor.     By  the 
middle  of  April,  Lincoln  found  himself  at  the  head  of  5,000 
fighting  men.     On  the  23d,  he  resumed  his  intention  of  occu- 
pying Georgia ;  and,  leaving  1 ,000  of  his  troops  under  Gene- 
ral Moultrie,  to  garrison  Purysburg  and  Black  Swamp,  he 
marched  with  the  remainder  up  the  Savannah.     Meantime, 
the  army  of  Prevost,  which  was  increased  by  the  royalists,  Moultrie  de- 
crossed  the  river,  near  its  mouth,  and  defeated  General  Moul-  treats  befcre 
trie,  who,  finding  Purysburg  and  Black  Swamp  untenable,  had     Prerost 
retired  towards  Charleston. 

On  the  11th  of  May,  the  enemy  appeared  before  that  city.     ^^  ^^ 
The  garrison  was  small,  although  it  had  been  the  day  before  Charleston 
reinforced  by  500  militia,  imder  Governor  Rutledge,  and  by    invested, 
the  "American  Legion,"  under  the  Count  Pulaski.     Their    Ru[ieX°e'^ 
only  hope  of  relief  was  from  the  hourly  expected  presence  of    Count  Pu- 
Lincoln.     When,  therefore,  they  were,  on  the  morning  of  the      ^^'*^'- 
12th,  summoned  to  surrender,  they  sent  out  commissioners  to 
negotiate,  who  contrived,  by  requiring  certain  conditions,  to 
bring  on  a  long  dispute.     In  the  meantime,  they  were  making 
vigorous  preparations  for  real  defense,  and  a  great  show,  as  General  Lin- 
if  well  prepared  for  resistance.     The  fears  of  Prevost  began  coin  arrives, 
to  operate,  and  he  drew  off  his  troops  some  miles  from  the  ^f^^ret^e  ^" 
town.     While  he  hesitated,  and  delayed  to  attack  the  city,  the 
army  of  Lincoln  appeared. 

Provost  now  retired  to  St.  James  and  St.  John's,  southward     Jj^^e  20. 
of  Charleston;  his  design  being  to  pass  along  these  fertile  engiement 
islands,  and  the  others  which  line  the  coast.     Lincoln  fol-     at  Stono 
lowed  him  upon  the  main  land,  and  an  indecisive  engagement      Feny. 
of  some  regiments  occurred  at  Stono  Ferry.    General  Prevost 
16* 


220 


BRITISH  TAKE  THE  FORTS  ON  THE  HUDSON. 


CKAP.    IX. 

1779. 

May. 
British  make 
a  descent 
upon   Vir- 
ginia, and 
im  sevei 
towns. 


Stony  Point. 

Verplank's 

Point. 


PART  III,  left  a  garrison  in  Beaufort,  on  Port  Royal  island,  under  com 
PERIOD  n.  mand  of  Colonel  Maitland,  and  then  retired  with  the  British 
main   army  to  Savannah;  while  General  Lincoln,  with  the 
American  forces,  took  post  at  Sheldon. 

In  May,  General  Clinton  sent  out  from  New  York  a  fleet, 
under  the  command  of  Commodore  Collier,  with  a  corps  of 
2,000  men,  under  General  Matthews,  to  make  a  descent  upon 
Virginia,  and,  by  devastating  the  country,  to  keep  the  inhabit- 
burn"s'everal  ^^^^  ^^  ^  continual  state  of  alarm.  He  had  hopes,  that,  by 
the  aid  of  the  loyalists,  this  force  would  be  able  to  overawe 
and'  effect  a  revolt  of  the  state.  The  fleet  proceeded  to  the 
Chesapeake,  and  blocked  up  the  entrances  of  James  river  and 
Hampton  Roads.  A  part  of  the  troops  landed  on  the  banks  of 
EKzabeth  river :  then  proceeded  to  Portsmouth,  Norfolk,  Suf- 
folk, and  Gosport,  burned  those  places,  and  spread  devastation 
through  the  country.  They  demolished  magazines,  and  took 
great  quantities  of  provisions,  which  had  been  prepared  for 
the  American  army,  and  burned  or  removed  all  the  stores  and 
shipping.  Failing,  however,  in  the  grand  object  of  producing 
a  revolt,  Clinton  recalled  them  to  New  York, 

He  next  resolved  to  attack  the.  American  works  at  Stony 
and  Verplank's  Points,  two  opposite  projections  of  land  on 
the  Hudson  river.  The  Americans  had  constructed  these 
works  at  great  labor  and  expense.  They  were  important,  as 
they  commanded  King's  Ferry,  and  if  they  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  British,  the  Americans  would  be  obliged  to  take  a  circuit 
of  ninety  miles  up  the  river,  to  communicate,  by  land,  between 
the  eastern  and  southern  provinces. 

General  Clinton,  commanding  this  expedition  in  person, 
left  New  York  on  the  last  of  May.  He  first  proceeded 
against  Stony  Point ;  and  the  Americans,  being  unprepared 
for  defense,  evacuated  the  place.  At  Verplank's  Point,  the 
fort  named  La  Fayette  had  just  been  completed.  Unfortu- 
nately, however,  this  fort  was  commanded  by  the  heights  of 
Stony  Point,  upon  which  the  British  had,  during  the  night, 
planted  a  battery  of  heavy  cannon,  and  another  of  mortars. 
Early  in  the  morning,  this  artillery  was  turned  against  Fort 
La  Fayette  ;  and  the  enemy  having  invested  it,  all  probability 
of  relief  was  cut  off",  and  the  garrison  surrendered.  General 
Clinton  gave  orders  for  completing  the  works  of  Stony  Point ; 
and,  on  the  2d  of  June,  he  encamped  his  army  at  Philipsburg, 
half  way  between  Verplank's  Point  and  New  York. 

At  this  period,  the  commerce  of  the  British  on  Long  Island 
sound  was  nearly  destroyed  by  the  Connecticut  privateers. 
They  intercepted  whatever  made  its  appearance  on  their 
waters,  and  by  this  means  distressed  the  British  army  in 
New  York,  which  had  been  accustomed  to  receive  its  sup- 
plies from  this  quarter.  Governor  Try  on,  by  the  orders  of 
_^^  ^  „  „„  Clinton,  embarked  with  a  strong  detachment,  procbeded  to 
Connecticut.  New  Haven  and  destroyed  all  the  shipping  which  he  found 


June  1. 

Taken  by 

the  British 

under  Sir  H. 

Clinton. 


July. 
Governor 
Tryon 
makes  a  de- 
scent upon 


Wayne's  brilliant  success  at  stony  point.  221 

in  that  port.  He  then  advanced  to  Fairfield,  Norwalk,  and  PART  III. 
Greenwich,  all  of  which  places  he  barbarously  consigned  to  period  n. 
the  flames.  Besidesthelossof  a  great  quantity  of  shipping  and  chap.  ix. 
whale-boats,  the  destruction  of  private  property  was  great.        ^.^-v-^-/ 

While  the  British  were  thus  desolating  the   coast  of  Con- 
necticut, Washington  undertook  the  recovery  of  Verplank's 
and  Stony  Points.     He  charged  General  Wayne  with  the 
attack  of  Stony  Point,  and'  General  Howe  with  that  of  Ver- 
plank's.   The  troops  commanded  by  Wayne  arrived  imder  the 
walls  of  the  fort  about  midnight.     Divided  into  two  columns, 
they  attacked  the  fort  from  opposite  positions.     The  EngUsh 
opened  a  tremendous  fire  upon  them  ;  but  they  rushed  impe- 
tuoubiy  onward,  opening  their  way  with  the  bayonet.     They     jjy  *' 
scaled  the  fort,  and  the  two  victorious  columns  met  in  the  Americana, 
centie   of  the   works.     The    loss   of  the   British,  in  killed,       ""*^®!-i. 
wounded,  and  prisoners,  amounted  to  six  hundred :  the  Ame-  stony  Point* 
ricans  lost  but  one  hundred.     This  was  one  of  the  most  bril- 
liant exploits  of  the  whole  war.     The  attack  upon  Verplank's 
Point  proved  unsuccessful. 

When  Clinton  received  intelligence  of  the  capture  of  Stony 
Point,  he  determined  not  to  suffer  the  Americans  to  remain  in 
possession,  and  dispatched  a  corps  of  troops  to  dislodge  them. 
Washington,  unwilling  to  hazard  a  battle,  ordered  General 
Wayne  to  retire,  having  dismantled  the  fort,  and  removed 
the  artillery  and  stores  ;  which  were  valuable  and  important.  Garrison  at 
On  the  19th,  Major  Lee,  with  three  hundred  men,  completely  PauIusHook 
surprised  the  British  garrison  at  Paulus  Hook,  killed  thirty   ^^^'^ 
of  the  enemy,  and  took  159  prisoners. 

At  the  east,  the  British  obtained  some  advantages  over  the  tt  '^^^^' 
Americans.     Colonel  M'Lean  had  embarked  from  Halifax,    fui  expe- 
with  a  detachment,  and  at  the  mouth  of  the  Penobscot  river  dition  of  the 
he  was  strongly  posted.     His  object  was  to  annoy  the  eastern  ^^[^^ 
frontier,  and  to  prevent  the  inhabitants  of  Massachusetts  from   British  at 
sending  reinforcements  to  the  army  of  Washington.     The   Penobscot. 
Bostonians,  in  great  alarm,   fitted  out,  under  the  command  of 
Commodore  SaltonstaU,  an  armament  with  which  they  dis- 
patched a  portion  of  land  troops,  under  the  command  of  Gen- 
eral Lovell.     On  their  arrival  at  Penobscot,  instead  of  attack- 
ing the  enemy  immediately,  which  would  have  insured  them 
success,  they  delayed  fifteen  days,  in  order  to  entrench  them- 
selves.    On  the  day  of  the  intended  attack.  Commodore  Col- 
lier, whom  Clinton,  on  hearing  of  the  situation  of  M'Lean, 
had  sent  from  Sandy  Hook  to  his  relief,  appeared  with  his 
fleet,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Penobscot.     The  Americans  re- 
embarked,  but  Collier  attacked  their  flotilla,  and  entirely  des- 
troyed it.     The   soldiers  and  sailors,  in  order  to  effect  their 
escape,  were  obliged  to  land,  and  hide  themselves  in  the  for- 
ests ;  through  which  they  foimd  their  way  to  their  homes. 
The  failure  of  this  enterprise  was  a  severe  mortification,  as 
well  as  a  serious  loss,  to  the  Americans. 


222 


SULLIVAN    CHASTISES    THE    INDIANS   AND    TORIES. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  IT. 

CHAP.  X. 


1779. 

Aug.  29. 
Sullivan  de- 
feats the  lo- 
ries and 
savages. 


In  the  meantime,  the  massacre  of  Wyoming,  another  at 
Cherry  Valley,  and  other  Indian  enormities,  had  called  so 
loudly  for  punishment,  that  in  July,  congress  sent  General 
Sullivan,  with  3,000  troops,  to  repress  the  incursions  of  the 
savages.  He  proceeded  up  the  Susquehannah ;  and  at  Wy- 
oming was  joined  by  a  reinforcement  of  1,600  men,  luider  the 
command  of  James  Clinton,  of  New  York. 

The  Indians  and  royalists  had  assembled  in  great  numbers, 
under  the  direction  of  their  ferocious  leaders,  Johnson,  But- 
ler, and  Brandt.  Confident  in  their  strength,  they  had  ad- 
vanced to  Newtown ;  and,  while  awaiting  Sullivan's  approach, 
had  thrown  up  an  extensive  entrenchment,  strengthened  by  a 
palisade  and  redoubts,  after  the  European  manner.  General 
Sullivan,  on  his  arrival,  immediately  attacked  the  place ;  and 
the  Indians,  after  defending  it  two  hours,  fled  in  disorder. 
Few  however  were  killed,  and  none  made  prisoners.  Sulli- 
van took  possession  of  Newtown,  from  whence  he  made  in- 
cursions into  the  other  parts  of  their  country.  The  terrified 
savages  made  no  further  resistance,  but  escaped  to  the  forests. 
A  great  quantity  of  grain  was  burned,  forty  Indian  villages 
were  utterly  destroyed,  and  no  trace  of  vegetation  left. 
General  Sullivan,  after  having  accomplished  this  severe  ret- 
ribution, went  with  his  army  to  Easton,  in  Pennsylvania. 


CHAPTER  X. 


1779. 

War  of  the 

French  and 

English  in 

the  West 

Indies. 


French  con- 
quer St. 
Vincent. 


Campaign  of  1779. — Continued. 

To  understand  the  history  of  the  war,  it  is  necessary  to 
keep  in  view,  not  only  the  movements  of  the  forces  of  Amer- 
ica, but  also  those  of  its  ally  and  its  enemy.  The  commence- 
ment of  the  present  year  found  the  Count  d'Estaing  and 
Lord  Byron,  with  their  respective  fleets,  in  the  West  Indies. 
The  former  was  reinforced  by  a  squadron,  under  the  Count 
de  Grasse,  and  the  latter  by  an  armament  under  Commodore 
Rowley. 

Their  fleets  were  now  nearly  equal,  and  the  English  were 
desirous  of  a  naval  battle ;  but  the  French  had  in  view  the 
conquest  of  the  neighboring  English  islands ;  and  for  that 
purpose,  had  on  board  a  considerable  land  force,  which  must, 
in  the  event  of  a  battle,  be  exposed,  tind  could  afford  no  as- 
sistance. D'Estaing  was  therefore  averse  to  an  engagement, , 
and  lay  quietly  at  anchor,  at  Martinico. 

Meantime,  Lord  Byron  sailed  towards  England,  to  convoy 
a  fleet  of  merchantmen.  No  sooner  had  he  left  the  West 
Indies,  than  the  French  admiral  sent  a  detached  squadron  to 


THE  AMERICANS  COMPLAIN  OF  THE  FRENCH.  223 

St.    Vincent,   which   succeeded   in   capturing  that  valuable    PART  III. 
island.  PERIOD  n. 

On  the  30th  of  June,  d'Estaing,  who  had  received  a  rein-     ^^ap.  i. 
forcement  from  France,  left  Martinico,  his  fleet  consisting  of  ^--^"v"^-^ 
twenty-five  sail  of  the  line,  and  on  the  2d  of  July,  came  to     lYTO. 
anchor  in  a  harbor  of  Grenada.     On  this  island  he  landed  p  ^"^y  ^■ 
2,500  men,  and  attacked  and  carried,  by  a  bloody  and  de-  ture  Grena- 
structive  assault,  St.  George,  its  principal  fortress,  when  the        da. 
whole  island  submitted  to  France. 

Shortly  after  these  events,  d'Estaing  received  letters  from 
General  Lincoln,  President  Lowndes,  of  South  Carolina,  and 
Mr.  Plombard,  consul  of  France,  from  which  he  learned  the  French  ad- 
dissatisfaction  which  existed  in  America.  The  republicans  miral  re- 
complained,  that  the  alliance  with  France  had  produced  Poached  l^ 
nothing  which  corresponded  either  to  the  greatness  of  their  cans, 
ally,  or  the  general  expectations  of  the  Americans.  It  was 
said,  that  the  sums  expended  upon  Rhode  Island  were  worse 
than  fruitless ;  and  that  the  zeal  with  which  the  Bostonians 
had  victualled  and  equipped  the  French  fleet,  produced  no 
better  effect  than  its  immediate  desertion  of  their  coasts,  on 
distant  expeditions.  The  loss  of  Savannah  and  Georgia, 
which  opened  to  the  British  an  easy  entrance  to  the  Caroli- 
nas,  was  attributed  to  this  cause  ;  and  finally  it  was  said,  that 
while  the  French  were  enriching  themselves  in  distant  seas, 
with  the  conquests  of  the  British  possessions,  they  left  the 
Americans,  contrary  to  the  stipulations  of  the  treaty,  to  sus- 
tain the  burden  of  the  war.  These  complaints  were  followed 
by  earnest  entreaties,  that  d'Estaing  would  immediately  re- 
store the  confidence  of  the  Americans,  by  hastening  to  their 
succor. 

Count  d'Estaing  had  received  instructions  to  return  imme-     Sept.  i. 
diately  to  Eiu-ope,  but  moved  by  these  representations  he  ven-   ^r^e's^ 
tured   to   disobey  the  summons ;    and  directing  his    coiu-se  the  coast  of 
to  Georgia,  he  appeared  off"  the  coast  on  the   1st  of  Sep-    Georgia, 
tember. 

He  believed  that  there  were  two  plans,  which,  if  America 
could  successfully  execute,  the  war  must,  of  necessity,  come 
to  a  conclusion.     One  of  these,  was  the  destruction  of  the 
army  under  General  Prevost,  at  Savannah ;  and  the  other.    Concerts 
and  more  diflficult,  was  to  attack  by  sea  and  land,  conjointly    ™^p  """^  , 
with  Washington,  the  British  forces  in  the  city  of  New  York.     Lincob.'^ 
It  was  determined  to  attempt  the  former;     and  the  Count 
d'Estaing  and  General  Lincoln  lost  no  time  in  commencing 
their  joint  operations. 

The  French  admiral  had  sent  ships  to  Charleston  with  the 
joyful  news  of  his  arrival  in  those  waters.     They  stirprised 
and  captured  some  British  vessels  loaded  with  provisions.  British  een- 
General  Prevost,  alarmed  at  his  danger,  sent  expresses,  di-   eral  at  Sa- 
recting  the  forces  under  Maitland,  and  those  at  Sunbury,  to  ^?nnah  calls 
repair  with  sneed  to  Savannah.     He  removed  the  shipping      post^ 


224 


UNFORTUNATE    SIEGE    OF    SAVANNAH. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.    X. 


1T79. 

Sept.  24. 
Savannah 
invested  by 
the  French, 
■who  are  join- 
ed by  the 
Americans. 


Oct.  3. 
Unfortunate 

bombard- 
ment of  Sa- 
vannah. 


Oct.  9. 
The  com- 
"bined  armies 
make  a 
bloody  as- 
sault,  and 
are  repulsed. 


Pulaski 
slain. 


Oct.  18. 

The  siege 

raised. 


farther  up  the  river,  destroyed  the  batteries  on  the  island  of 
Tybee,  and  pressed  the  completion  of  the  works  at  Savannah. 

Meantime,  Gen.  Lincoln  marched  towards  Savannah,  leav- 
ing orders  for  the  militia  to  collect  from  all  quarters,  and  join 
his  army.  Before  he  had  arrived,  d'Estaing  had  invested 
the  place,  and  demanded  of  Prevost  to  surrender  to  the  arms 
of  France  ;  a  measure  which  was  displeasing  to  the  republi- 
cans. The  expected  reinforcements  of  Prevost  had  not  yet 
arrived  ;  and  he  amused  the  French  admiral  by  a  protracted 
negotiation.  D'Estaing  even  went  so  far  as  to  give  him  a 
truce  of  twenty-four  hours.  In  the  meantime,  Maitland  ar- 
rived, with  eight  hundred  men  ;  and  there  was  then  no  fur- 
ther talk  of  surrendering.  Pulaski,  with  his  legion,  and  Lin- 
coln, with  3,000  troops,  had  also  arrived  before  Savannah 
Works  were  erected,  and  a  regular  siege  was  commenced  on 
the  24th  of  September. 

On  the  3d  of  October  the  trenches  were  completed,  the 
batteries  armed,  and  a  bombardment  commenced.  Fifty- 
three  pieces  of  cannon,  and  nine  mortars,  sent  an  incessant 
shower  of  balls  and  shells.  The  city  was  on  fire  in  many 
places.  The  burning  roofs  fell  upon  the  women,  the  children 
and  the  unarmed  multitude  ;  and  every  where  were  seen  the 
crippled,  the  dying,  and  the  dead.  Five  days  this  firing  con- 
tinued, and  although  so  dreadful  to  the  town,  it  was  nearly 
harmless  to  the  fort.  Touched  with  the  sufferings  which  he 
witnessed,  Prevost  requested  permission  that  the  women  and 
children  should  be  sent  down  the  river,  on  board  of  vessels 
intrusted  to  the  care  of  the  French,  to  await  there  the  issue 
of  the  siege.  d'Estaing,  fearing  to  be  again  entrapped,  refu- 
sed this  humane  request. 

In  the  meantime,  the  French  fleet  would  be  exposed  to 
dangers,  and  himself  to  disgrace,  should  the  admiral  longer 
detain  it.  And  although  the  allies  knew  that  they  were  put- 
ting to  great  hazard  that  which  delay  would  make  certain,  yet 
the  exigency  of  the  case  seemed  to  demand  it ;  and  it  was 
resolved  to  assault  the  town.  The  flower  of  the  combined 
armies  were  led  to  the  attack  by  the  two  commanders,  d'Es- 
taing and  Lincoln.  They  met  with  many  disasters,  and  a 
final  repulse.  The  number  of  the  slain  and  the  woimded 
shows  that  the  battle  must  have  been  bloody.  The  French 
loss  was  700 ;  the  American,  four  himdred.  The  Count 
d'Estaing  was  wounded,  but  recovered ;  the  Count  Pulaski, 
while  bravely  charging  at  the  head  of  200  horse,  received  a 
wound  which  caused  his  death,  and  deprived  America  of  one 
of  her  most  valiant  and  disinterested  defenders.  On  the  18th, 
the  allies  raised  the  siege  of  Savannah.  Lincoln  crossed  the 
river  with  his  regular  troops  ;  the  militia  disbanded,  and  re- 
turned to  their  homes ;   and  d'Estaing  set  sail  for  Europe. 

Sir  Henry  Clinton,  fearing  an  attack  from  the  French,  with- 
drew his  troops  from  Rhode  Island  precipitately,  with  the  loss 


PAUL   JONES. A    HORRIBLE    NIGHT-SCENE.  225 

of  Ms  munitions  ;  leaving  that  state  to  revert  peaceably  to  the  PART  IIL 
union.  period  n. 

Near  the  close  of  this  year  occurred,  on  the  coast  of  Eng-     chap.  x. 
land,  that  unexampled  sea-fight,  which  gave  to  the  name  of  '^-'-v-^-^ 
Paul  Jones  such  terrific  eclat.     This  man  was  a  native  of  Scot-     ITT©. 
land,  but  engaged  in  the  service  of  the  United  States.     His  ^^^^  Jones, 
flotilla  was  composed  of  the  Bonhomme  Richard,  of  forty 
guns;  the  Alliance,  of  thirty-six,  (both  American  ships,)  the 
Pallas,  a  French  frigate  of  thirty-two,  in  the  pay  of  congress, 
and  two  other  smaller  vessels.     He  fell  in  with  a  British  mer- 
chant fleet,  on  its  return  from  the  Baltic,  convoyed  by  Captain 
Pearson,  with  the  frigate  Serapis,  of  forty-four  guns,  and  the 
Countess  of  Scarborough,  of  twenty. 

Pearson  had  no  sooner  perceived  Jones,  than  he  bore  down    Sept.  23. 
to  engage  him,  while  the  merchantmen  endeavored  to  gain  Fierce  en- 
the  coast.     The  American  flotilla   formed   to  receive  him.   -^K^m- 
The  two  enemies  joined  battle  about  seven  in  the  evening,  tain  Pearson 
The  British  having  the  advantage  of  cannon  of  a  longer  reach,  of  gco^f"^* 
Jones  resolved  to  fight  them  closer.     He  brought  up  his  ships, 
until  the  muzzles  of  his  guns  came  in  contact  with  those  of 
his  enemy.      Here  the  phrensied    combatants  fought   from 
seven  till  ten.     Paul  Jones  now  found  that  his  vessel  was  so 
shattered,  that  only  three  effective  guns  remained.     Trusting 
no  longer  to  these,  he  assailed  his  enemy  with  grenades ; 
which,  falling  into  the  Serapis,  set  her  on  fire  in  several  pla- 
ces.    At  length  her  magazine  blew  up,-  and  killed  all  near  it. 
Pearson,  enraged  at  his  officers,  who  wished  him  to  smren- 
der,  commanded  them  to  board.     Jones,  at  the  head  of  his 
crew,  received  them  at  the  point  of  the  pike ;  and  they  re- 
treated.    But  the  flames  of  the  Serapis  had  communicated  to 
her  enemy,  and  the  vessel  of  Jones  was  on  fire. 

Amidst  this  tremendous  night  scene,  the  Alliance  came  up, 
and,  mistaking  her  partner  for  her.  enemy,  she  fired  a  broad- 
side into  the  vessel  of  Jones  ;  but  by  the  glare  of  the  burning 
ships  she  discovered  her  mistake,  and  turned  her  guns  against 
her  exhausted  foe.     Pearson's  crew  were  killed  or  wounded,   Jones  ton- 
his  artillery  dismounted,  and  his  vessel  on  fire  ;  and  he  could  '^'^^^  ^^  ^ 
no  longer  resist.     The  flames  of  the  Serapis  were,  however,  bie  waste  of 
arrested ;  but  the  leaks  of  the  Good-man  Richard  could  not  be  human  life. 
stopped,  and  the  hulk  went  down  soon  after  the  mangled  re- 
mains of  the  crew  had  been  removed.     Of  the  375  who  were 
on  board  that  renowned  vessel,  300  were  killed  or  wounded. 
The  Pallas  had  captured  the  Countess  of  Scarborough ;  and 
Jones,  after  this  horrible  victory,  wandered,  with  his  shattered, 
unmanageable  vessels  for  some  time  ;  and  at  length,  on  the 
6th  of  October,  had  the  good  fortune  to  find  his  way  to  the 
waters  of  the  Texel. 

Having  now  brought  to  a  close  the  military  affairs  of  the 
campaign,  we  pause  to  take  some  note  of  the  political  trans- 
actions. 


226  TROUBLES. — DEMAGOGUES    AND    OFFICE-SEEKERS. 

PART  III.        Notwithstanding  the  apparent  inutility  to  the  republicans,  of 
PERIOD  II.  the  French  fleet,  it  was  in  reality  of  great  importance  to  their 
CHAP.  X.     cause,  as  it  kept  the  British  constantly  in  check.     But  the 
^-^""^^'^-^  alliance  with  France  had  also  its  disadvantages.     The  public 
IWO.     feeling,  so  long  strained  to  an  unnatural  elevation,  was  now 
wT disal^    predisposed  to  sink  to  apathy  ;  and  the  Americans  were  led 
vantage  of  to  believe  that  England  must,  from  the  power  of  France,  soon 
the  French  be  compelled  to  yield,  although  they  should  remit  their  efforts, 
a  lance.         rpj^^  leading  patriots  saw  the  evil  with  alarm.     Endeavor- 
Washington  "'^g  ^o  counteract  it,  they  called  on  the  people,  by  the  memory 
and  others    of  their  past  exploits,  by  the  necessity  of  preserving  the  re- 
Tth^^^'^'w^  spect  of  their  allies,  by  the  perils  which  still  impended,  and 
insensibility,  by  the  power  and  treacherous  policy  of  their  yet  unconquered 
adversary,  to  arouse  from  their  lethargy,  and   trust  not   in 
chance  or  in  strangers,  but  in  their  own  exertions,  for  the  es- 
tablishment of  their  rights  ;  but  vain  was  the  appeal ;  and 
even  the  army  was  affected  by  the  lethargic  torpor  of  the  pub- 
lic mind. 

Another  evil  had  arisen.     The  disorders  of  the  times  had 
produced  a  race  of  men,  who,  seeking  solely  to  enrich  them- 
selves, made  a  trade  of  the  public  distress.     What  did  they 
The  dema-    care  if  their  country  should  fall,  if  they  could  share  her  spoils  ? 
(^ce^lo^rs  ^^i"y  supplies  enriched  them,  as  they  afforded  them  preten- 
of  the  time    ces  for  peculation  ;  and  the  state  often  paid  dearly  for  what 
decry  true    jt  never  received.     Such  wretches  are  ever  the  loudest  to 
pa  no  s.      ciiijng  jjj  with  the  tune  of  the  times.     Hypocrites  in  patriot- 
ism, vociferous  for  their  country's  rights,  they  deceived  the 
undiscerning,  and  acquired  an  influence,  by  which  they  sought 
to  remove  from  office  all  who  obstructed  their  designs  ;  and 
by  their  intrigues,  the  appalling  cry  of  tory  was  raised,  and 
sometimes  not  in  vain,  against  the  upright  officer  who  refused 
to  connive  at  their  selfish  rapacity. 
Public  im-        One  cause  of  this  alarming  degeneracy  in  morals,  lay  in  the 
morality  the  depreciation  of  paper  currency.     At  the  close  of  this  year,  a 
of  a  fluctua-  dollar  in  specie  could  scarcely  be  obtained  for  forty  in  bills, 
ting  curren-  But,  the  paper  was  fluctuating  in  its  value.     Hence  a  set  of 
'^'         men  arose,  who  preferred  speculating  on  this  currency,  to 
honest  industry ;  and  often  in  the  changes  which   occurred, 
the  worthless  amassed  sudden  wealth,  while  many  deserving 
persons  of  moderate  fortunes,  sunk  at  once  to  poverty.     That 
the  bills   should  have  depreciated,  will  not  be  mysterious, 
when  we  consider  that  the  immense  sum  of  one  hundred  and 
sixty  millions  had  now  been  issued  by  congress. 

The  honest  individual  of  private  life,  will  be  surprised  to 

England     leam  another  reason  of  the  depreciation  of  American  paper, 

''^e^conti-^  although  the  wily  politician  knows  that  it  is  no  new  "  trick  of 

nental      State."     England,  on  this  occasion,  turned  counterfeiter.    Her 

money,      ministers  sent  over,  and  her  generals  distributed  whole  chests 

of  spurious  bills,  so  perfectly  imitated,  as  scarcely  to  be  ais- 

tinguished  from  the  true. 


EUROPEAN   TRICKS    OF    STATE.  227 

In  the  meantime,  America  was  scarcely  less  in  danger  from  PART  III. 
friends,  than  enemies.     Congress  was  beset  by  the  intrigues  period  n. 
of  France  and  Spain.     The  former  had  not  intended  to  de-    ^^^^-  ^^ 
clare  in  her  favor,  until  far  greater  concessions  had  been  ob-  <~-^-v-*i--' 
tained ;  but  had  been  surprised  into  the  step,  by  the  unexpect-     1779. 
ed  fortune  which,  in  the  capture  of  Burgoyne,  the  Americans  Selfish  poh- 
had  single-handed  won  for  themselves,  and  which  made  the  French  cabi- 
French    cabinet  fear,  that,  unless    they  hasted  to   declare        net. 
themselves,  the  contest  would  be  decided,  and  America  be- 
come independent,  without  being  in  any  degree  indebted  to 
them,  or  inclined  to  favor  them.     They  also  feared  that  they 
should  lose  the  opportunity  of  obtaining  a  powerful  and  effi- 
cient ally  in  a  war  which  they  wished,  on  their  own  account, 
to  wage  against  their  too  powerful  neighbor,  and  hereditary 
enemy.     Now  that  by  the  alliance,  these  objects  were  se- 
cured, they  wished,  in  the  particulars  which  yet  remained  to 
be  settled,  to  drive  a  hard  bargain  for  their  services  ;  and  to 
make  the  Americans  think  meanly  of  themselves,  would  be  to 
enhance  the  value  of  those  services, 

M.  Gerard,  in  his  communications  to  congress,  endeavored, 
by  such  means,  to  make  them  consent  to  abandon  to  France 
the  extensive  fisheries  of  Newfoundland ;  and  to  Spain,  the 
exclusive   navigation  of  the  Mississippi.     The  alliance   of  ^o  unaue 
Spain  was  also  to  be  thrown  into  the  scale  ;  and  the  advanta-  ^over  con' 
ges  of  this  were  magnified.     But  congress  were  not  deceived,  gress  obtain- 
Uiey  refused  the  specious  bait ;  and  Spain,  having  precisely   France' or'^ 
the  same  policy  as  France,  and  the  same  desire  to  humble      Spain. 
England,  declared  war  against  that  power,  to  suit  her  own 
purposes ;   without  succeeding  in  making  America  believe, 
that  she  did  it  for  her  sake. 

The  British  ministry  had,  in  the  spring,  sent  out  Admiral   December. 
Arbuthnot  with  a  reinforcement  for  the  American  service,  buthnot  con- 
He  was,  however,  delayed  by  the  way,  and  did  not  arrive  veys  Sir  H. 
until  August.     Under  convoy  of  his  fleet.  Sir  Henry  Clinton,   .^^^'^'^^^ 
with  7,000  men,  sailed  in  December  from  New  York,  for  the     men, 'to 
south,  and  after  a  tempestuous  and  protracted  voyage,  landed  the  south, 
at  Tybee  Island,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Savannah,  the  last  of 
January. 

General  Lincoln,  with  his  army,  was,  at  the  close  of  this    j^encan 
year,  in  winter-quarters,  at  Shelden  ;  and  Washington,  divi- army  in  win- 
ding his. army  into  two  parts,  sent  one  division  to  take  post  at  ter-quarters. 
West  Point,  and  himself,  with  the  other,  occupied  the  heights 
at  Morristown. 


228  THE  ARMED  NEUTRALITY  ANNOYS  ENGLAND. 


CHAPTER  XL 

European  Affairs. — Campaign  of  1780. 

PART  III.  Fresh  indications  of  hostility  towards  England  were  mani- 
PERioD  II.  fested  by  the  European  powers.     That  nation  had  become 

CHAP.  XI.  mistress  of  the  sea,  and  had  borne  her  honors  haughtily ;  claim- 
"^-^"^^"^-^  ing  the  right  of  searching  the  vessels  of  neutral  nations,  for 

1780.  articles  contraband  of  war,  and  not  allowing  their  national  flag 
England  be-  ^q  protect  them  from  her  troublesome  and  insulting  scrutiny. 

comes  mis-      .    ^  r      i-  r    ■     i-  ■  ^  ■  1  1     -i 

tress  of  the  A  common  leehng  ot  indignation,  at  this  conduct,  pervaded 

ocean.      the  nations  :  which,  by  the  policy  of  Catharine  II.  of  Russia, 

England  was  made  to  feel,  without  the  power  of  resenting. 

On  the  occasion  of  the  displeasure  produced  by  the  search  and 

"  'A^i'nied     seizure  of  a  number  of  Dutch  vessels,  sailing  under  the  con- 

neutrality  ^  o 

proposed    ^^Y  0^  the  Count  de  Byland,  that  princess  proposed  to  the  na- 
by  Catharine  tions  to  unite  in  an  "  armed  neutrality ;"  and  immediately  the 
o  Kussia.    jjjjjgg  Qf  Denmark  and  Sweden  acceded  to  the  proposal. 

The  treaty  to  which  they  were  mutually  bound,  and  which 
constituted  the  basis  of  this  confederacy,  stipulated,  that  neu- 
tral vessels  might  freely  navigate  from  one  port  to  another, 
even  upon  the  coast  of  belligerent  powers ; — that  all  efiects 
become  free  so  soon  as  they  are  on  board  a  neutral  vessel, 
except  such  articles,  as  by  a  former  specified  treaty,  had  been 
declared  contraband  ; — that  no  port  should  be  deemed  block- 
aded, until  such  an  actual  naval  force  had  invested  it,  as  to 
make  its   entrance  dangerous  ; — that  when  any  vessel  had 
shown  by  its  papers,  that  it  was  not  the  carrier  of  contraband 
goods,  it  might  place  itself  under  the  escort  of  ships  of  war, 
which  should  prevent  its  being  stopped ; — and  finally,  that  the 
legality  of  prizes  should  be  determined  by  these  rules.     In 
order  to  command  respect  for  this  confederation,  the  three  al- 
lied powers  agreed  that  each  should  keep  a  part  of  its  navy 
equipped,  and  make  common  cause  in  protecting  their  com- 
mon trade. 
Reception        These  articles  were  communicated  to  the  courts  of  France, 
°f  ^i'J^r^u'^  Spain,  Holland,  England,  and  Portugal,  with  an  invitation  to 
the  different  join  the  confederacy.     The  two  former  expressed  great  admi- 
powers  of  ration  of  their  wisdom^  and  joy  in  their  adoption ;  and  not  only 
turope.     acceded  to  them,  but  wished  the  northern  powers  to  under- 
stand, that  by  their  directions  to  their  admirals,  they  had  al- 
ready anticipated  them.     The  British  ministry,  unwilling  to 
come  to  an  open  rupture  with  Russia,  but  determined  not  to 
admit  the  principles  of  the  confederacy,  dissembled,  for  the 
present,  their  displeasure,  and  replied  to  the  invitation  in  a 
•vague  and  indecisive  manner.     Portugal,  fearful  of  offending 
England,  declined  the  alliance ;  but  Holland,  irritated  at  the 


n 


CHARLESTON   BESIEGED   BY    SIR    H.    CLINTON.  229 

seizure  of  her  vessels,  and  partaking  in  the  common  feeling  of  PART  m. 
resentment  towards  England,  disregarded  her  threats,  and  period  ii. 
joined  the  armed  neutrality.  cn^v.  xi. 

Surrounded  by  so  many  perils,  it  is  not  strange  that  Eng-  ">-^'>''^-' 
land  prosecuted  the  American  war  with  less  energy,  than  in     l''®9; 
preceding  years.     Yet  no  signs  of  fear  or  discouragement  "^^^end  to'^ 
were  manifested.     The  policy  now  to  be  pursued  was  to  draw     operate 
all  the  troops  to  the  south,  except  so  many  as  were  requisite   against  the 
to  keep  possession  of  the  posts  already  acquired  at  the  north. 

Sir  Henry  Clinton,  after  remaining  a  short  time  in  the  vi-  Sir  H.  Clin- 
cinity  of  Savannah,  set  sail  on  the  10th  of  February  for  chariestoT 
Charleston,  and  landing  within  thirty  miles  of  the  city,  he 
took  possession  of  John's  Island  and  Stono  Ferry,  and  after- 
wards of  Wappoo  Cut  and  James  Island.  A  part  of  his  army 
proceeded  and  took  post  on  the  banks  of  Ashley  river,  oppo- 
site to  Charleston.  His  forces  were  soon  increased  by  1,200 
troops  from  Savannah,  under  General  Patterson. 

Not  doubting  that  Charleston  would  be  attacked.  Gen-     General 
eral  Lincoln  removed  thither  with  his  army ;  and  in  conjunc-  Lincoln  and 
tion  with  Governor  Rutledge,  to  whom  the  state  had  confided    Rutf^^ 
dictatorial  powers,  he  tried  every  measure  to  put  the  city  in  a  prepare  for 
posture  of  defense.     But  they  had  great  difficulties  to  encoun-     •^^f'^^®- 
ter.     The  militia  had  been  disbanded ;  they  were  dispirited,    xh  "   dis 
and  afraid  to  enter  Charleston  on  account  of  the  small-pox,     courage- 
which  was  there  prevailing.     Paper  currency  was   out  of     ments. 
credit,  and  many  becoming  discouraged,  as  to  the  final  success 
of  the  republican  cause,  took  advantage  of  the  amnesty  which 
had  been  offered  by  Provost.     A  considerable  force  was  how- 
ever collected,  and  great  diligence  was  displayed  in   con- 
structing fortifications. 

The  siege  commenced  on  the  1st  of  April,  and  the  enemy  Js^^  ^: 
was  employed  at  succeeding  periods,  in  erecting  batteries      sieges 
across  Charleston  Neck,  while  the  garrison  were  equally  as-  Charleston, 
siduous  in  preparing  for  defense.    General  Lincoln  had  posted  ^^  ^^^^  ^ 
General  Huger,  with  a  detachment  at  Monk's  Comer.     Hu-    American 
ger  was  driven  from  this  position,  on  the  14th  of  April,  by  the      anny- 
British  troops,  under  Colonels  Webster,  Ferguson,  and  Tarle- 
ton ;  and  thus  the  only  road  by  which  a  retreat  could  be  ef-       * 
fected,  was  at  the  command  of  the  besiegers.     Their  force 
also  was,  about  this  time,  increased  by  the  arrival  of  3,000 
troops  from  New  York. 

The  British  fleet  had,  on  the  9th  of  April,  passed  fort  Moul- 
trie, without  making  an  attack,  losing  by  its  guns,  only  twenty- 
seven  men.     It  then  anchored  near  fort  Johnson.     Clinton, 
the  same  day,  completed  the  first  parallel  across  Charleston     May  7. 
Neck,  about  1,100  yards  from  the  American  works  ;  and  after  J.^"^  Moul- 
summoning  the  garrison  to  surrender,  he  opened  his  batteries  "^  ers!^ 
upon  the  town.     Colonel  Pinckney,  who  commanded   fort 
Moultrie,  having  withdrawn  his  troops  to  Charleston,  that  fort 
was  sunendiered  on  the  7th  of  May. 


230 


THE    BRITISH    MASTERS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


PART  III. 
J 

PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.    XI. 


17§0. 


Moncreiff. 


The  British 
take  the  fort 
at  Ninety- 
Six. 


May  28. 

Colonel 

Tarleton 

surprises 

and  defeats 

Colonel  Bu- 

ford  at  Wac- 

saw. 


Clinton  mas- 
ter of  South 
Carolina.. 


Proceeds  to 
establish  the 
royal  govern- 
ment. 


June  10. 
Returns  to 
New  York. 


General  Lincoln  being  thus  completely  surrounded,  capitu- 
lated  on  the  12th,  surrendering  his  whole  army,  which  con- 
sisted of  seven  general  officers,  ten  continental  regiments,  and 
three  battalions.  Four  hundred  pieces  of  artillery,  and  four 
frigates  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 

The  successful  operations  of  the  British  in  the  siege  of 
Charleston,  and  in  the  defense  made  at  the  close  of  the  last 
year,  at  Savannah,  are  by  historians  attributed,  in  a  great  de- 
gree, to  the  superior  skill  of  their  chief  engineer,  Moncrieflf. 

After  taking  possession  of  the  capital,  Clinton  planned  three 
expeditions,  all  of  which  proved  successful ;  one  against 
Ninety-Six,  one  towards  the  Savannah  river,  and  the  third  to 
scour  the  country  between  the  Cooper  and  Santee  rivers. 
The  object  of  the  last  was  to  disperse  a  corps  under  Colonel 
Buford,  who  were  retiring,  by  forced  marches,  in  hopes  to 
meet  another  body  of  Americans,  who  were  on  the  march  from 
Salisbury  to  Charlotte.  Buford  retreated  with  great  celerity. 
But  Colonel  Tarleton,  the  most  active  of  Clinton's  officers, 
commanded  the  pursuit,  and  after  marching  one_  hundred  and 
five  miles  in  fifty-four  hours,  on  the  28th  of  May,  he  came  up 
with  Buford,  at  Wacsaw.  The  English  victory  was  com- 
plete, but  it  was  stained  with  cruelty.  They  massacred  many 
of  those  who  offered  to  surrender,  and  from  this  time  the  pro- 
verbial mode  of  expressing  the  barbarous  act  of  killing  those 
who  surrender,  was,  "  Tarleton's  quarter."  Thus  the  cavalry, 
which  Clinton  had  brought  with  him,  had  proved  of  essential 
service  to  his  arms  ;  and  the  alert,  yet  sanguinary  Tarleton, 
at  that  period,  seemed,  to  the  terrified  inhabitants,  to  be  every 
where  present. 

There  no  longer  remained,  in  South  Carolina,  a  force  capa- 
ble of  withstanding  the  British.  The  inhabitants  flocked  from 
all  parts  to  meet  the  royal  troops,  and  declare  their  desire  of 
resuming  their  ancient  allegiance.  Clinton  wrote  to  England, 
that  "  South  Carolina  was  English  again."  But  he  was 
aware  that  his  conquests  could  not  be  preserved,  but  by  re- 
establishing the  civil  administration.  He  published  a  full 
pardon  to  all  who  should  immediately  return  to  their  duty. 
But  they  must  consider  themselves  established  in  the  duties, 
as  well  as  the  rights  of  British  subjects  ;  that  is,  they  must 
take  up  arms  in  support  of  the  royal  government.  Those  who 
had  families,  were  required  to  form  a  militia  for  home  defense  ; 
those  who  had  not,  to  serve  with  the  royal  forces,  for  any  six 
months  of  the  ensuing  twelve.  Thus  citizens  became  armed 
against  citizens  ;  and  brothers  against  brothers. 

General  Clinton,  seeing  the  afTairs  of  the  south  in  apparent 
tranquillity,  distributed  his  army,  amounting  to  about  4,000 
troops,  into  the  most  important  garrisons ;  and  leaving  Lord 
Cornwallis  in  the  command  of  the  southern  department,  he 
returned  to  New  York.  That  city  had  been  exposed  to  dan- 
ger.   The  garrison  was  weak;  and  such  had  been  the  un- 


DEPRECIATION    OF    THE    CONTINENTAL    MONEY. 


231 


paralleled  severity  of  the  winter,  that  Washington  might  have 
marched  his  army,  with  all  his  artillery  and  baggage,  across 
any  of  its  surrounding,  and  now  solid  waters.  But  the  mis- 
erable condition  of  the  American  army,  would  not  allow  the 
commander  to  take  advantage  of  this  unexpected  circumstance. 
Previous  to  the  return  of  Clinton,  General  Knyphausen, 
who  had  been  left  in  command,  had,  with  5,000  men,  made 
an  excursion  into  New  Jersey,  and  for  a  time  occupied  Eliza- 
bethtown.  He  had  manoeuvred  to  draw  Washington  from  the 
heights  of  Morristown,  intending  to  occupy  that  strong  post 
himself,  and  thus  force  the  American  army  into  the 'open 
country ;  but  his  plan  was  penetrated,  and  his  expedition 
proved  fruitless.  Before  his  return,  an  affair  occurred  near 
Springfield,  in  which  General  Greene,  who  was  sent  by  W^ash- 
ington,  to  watch  the  motions  of  Knyphausen,  lost  about  eighty 
men,  and  the  British,  as  was  supposed,  somewhat  more. 
Springfield,  which  consisted  of  fifty  houses,  was  set  on  fire. 
At  sight  of  the  flames,  the  inhabitants  aroused.  The  spirit 
of  the  early  days  of  the  revolution  rekindled.  They  collect- 
ed in  such  numbers,  and  pursued  the  British  with  such  vio- 
lence, that  their  general  was  glad  to  take  adrantage  of  the 
night,  to  withdraw  his  army  from  the  open  country  of  Jersey 
to  the  defenses  of  New  York. 


PART  m. 

PERIOD  IL 

CHAP.    XII. 


17§0. 

June  23. 
Skirmish  at 
Springfield. 


New  Jersey 
patriotism 
rekindles. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

Campaign  of  1780 — continued. 

Up  to  this  period,  congress  had  maintained  their  bills  at 
their  nominal  value,  and  had  often  declared,  that  a  dollar  in 
paper  should  always  be  given  and  received  for  a  dollar  in  sil- 
ver. But  compelled  to  yield  to  the  pressure  of  circumstances, 
they  now  decided,  that,  in  future,  the  bills  should  pass,  not  at 
their  nominal,  but  at  their  conventional  value.  The  govern- 
ment, which  Sir  Henry  Clinton  established  in  South  Caro- 
lina, had  first  made  such  a  decree  ;  and  had  caused  a  table  to 
be  constructed,  showing  what  had  been  the  rate  of  deprecia- 
tion, and  the  actual  value  of  the  bills,  in  years,  and  even  in 
months  past.  The  object  of  this  calculation  was  to  obtain  a 
rule,  by  which  fhe  payment  of  debts  might  be  regulated.  This 
example  congress  found  it  expedient  to  foUow. 

In  Carolina  and  Georgia,  the  British  saw,  with  chagjin, 
that  there  were  stiU  those  who  were  devoted  to  the  cause  of 
independence ;  and  their  resentment  dictated  measures  of  ex- 
traordinary rigor.  Their  possessions  were  sequestrated,  their 
families  jealously  watched,  and  subjected  as  rebels,  to  con- 


17S0. 

Congress 
obliged  to 
sanction  the 
depreciation 
of  their  pa- 
per curren- 
cy. 


lU-treatment 

of  the  soath- 

em  patriots 

by  the 

Bntish. 


232  THE    HEROINES    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

PART  III,  tinual  vexations.  Within  the  city,  they  were  refused  access 
PERIOD  II.  to  the  tribunals,  if  they  had  suits  to  bring  against  a  debtor ; 
CHAP.  xii.  while,  on  the  other  hand,  they  were  abandoned  to  all  the  pro- 
^-'^"''^^*-^  secutions  which  those  who  had,  or  pretended  to  have,  claims 
against  them,  chose  to  institute. 

But  there  was  still  another  more  grievous  injury,  and  one 
which  stung  the  Carolinians  to  madness.     This  was  the  pro- 
clamation by  which  the  British  commanders  had  absolved  the 
prisoners  of  war  from  their  parole,  and  restored  them  to  the 
condition  of  British  subjects,  in  order  to  compel  them  to  fight 
under  the  royal  banner.     Had  they  been  suffered  to  remain 
ITSO.     3^t  home,  they  would,  by  degrees,  have  become  reconciled  to 
They  are    what  they  could  not  but  feel  to  be  the  degradation  of  their 
uke^u°    country.     But  with  the  requirement  to  take  up  arms,  their 
arm-s.       wrath  rekindled.     "  If  we  must  fight,"  said  they,  "it  shall  be 
for  America  and  our  friends,  not  for  England  and  strangers." 
Heroism  of       The  heroism  of  the  women  of  Carolina  gives  them  a  rank 
^f  South"   with  the  noblest  patriots  of  the  revolution.     They  gloried  in 
Carolina,    being  called  "  rebel  ladies."     They  refused  their  presence  at 
every  scene  of  gayety.     Like  the  daughters  of  captive  Zion, 
they  would  not  amuse  their  conquerors.     But,  at  every  hazard, 
they  honored,  with  their  attention,  the  brave  defenders  of  their 
country.     They  sought  out  and  relieved  the  suffering  soldiers, 
visited  prison  ships,  and  descended  into  loathsome  dimgeons. 
Sisters  encouraged  their  brothers  to  fight  the  oppressor ;  the 
mother  her  son,  and  the  wife  her  husband ;  and  their  parting 
•  advice  was,  "  prefer  prisons  to  infamy,  and  death  to  servitude." 
Where  important  national  affairs  are  concerned,  there  is  a 
certain  degree  of  warmth  and  animation,  which,  pervading 
the  public  mind,  marks  the  healthy  state  of  a  nation.     When 
General     tJug  has  risen  to  an  unnatural  heat,  a  period  of  lassitude  and 
progress  of  inertness  succeeds,  before  the  national  pulse  again  recovers 
public  senti-  its  healthful  beat.    Such  a  preternatural  state  of  public  feeling 
ment.       .^g^g  excited  in  America,  by  the  wrongs  of  Britain,  and  pro- 
duced the  noble  efforts  of '76.     But  it  is  not  in  human  na- 
ture to  keep  long  strained  to  a  high  pitch.     A  period  of  lassi- 
tude succeeded,  and  in  '79,  the  nation  was  asleep.     But.  its 
sleep  recruited  its  vital  energies.     The  enemy,  contemmng its 
apparent  weakness,  had  applied  the  scourge  of  a  barbarian 
warfare.     Its  effects,  though  cruel  to  individuals,  were  whole- 
some to  the  body  politic :  and  America  aroused  from  her 
slumbers,  and  awoke  to  better  deeds. 

The  leading  patriots  saw  with  delight,  the  rising  enthusi- 
asm of  the  people,  and  neglected  no  means  which  could  cher- 
ish and  propagate  it.     Congress  sent  circular  letters  to  sdl'Uie 
states,  earnestly  exhorting  them  to  complete  their  regiments, 
Exertions  to  and  raise  and  send  recruits  to  the  army.     The  militia  obejfed 

to^tiie^'sup'-  *^®  ^^^^  ^^^^  alacrity.     The  capitalists  subscribed  large  sops 

port  of  the  to  replenish  the  exhausted  treasury.     A  bank  was  instituted 

•™>y-      at  Philadelphia,  on  which  congress  could  draw  foif  dj«.»eftes- 


MRS.  WASHINGTON. LA  FAYETTE's  RETURN.  233 

siiies  of  the  army.  With  generous  patriotism,  commercial  PART  IlL 
htmses  and  wealthy  individuals  stepped  forward  to  support  the  period  n- 
public  credit,  by  their  personal  responsibility ;  although  the  f^^^^-  ^"^• 
situation  of  affairs  still  offered  too  many  motives  of  doubt  and  '--^''>^'**-' 
distrust. 

Nor  was  this  patriotic  zeal  to  provide  for  the  wants  of  the 
soMiers,  confined  to  the  men.     The  women  in  all  parts  of  the 
country,  displayed  great  activity,  in  collecting  materials  and 
preparing  clothes  for  the  soldiers.      In  Philadelphia,  they     1'3'§0. 
formed  a  society,  at  the  head  of  which  was  Martha  Washing-  j^gs^.^and 
ington,  wife  of  the  conunander-in-chief.      This  lady  was  as  character  of 
prudent  in  private,  as  her  husband  was  in  public  affairs.    Par-  ^^-  Wash- 
taking  of  his  complacent  dignity  and  even  temperament,  she      "^      ' 
had  no  caprices  to  disturb  his  affections,  and  withdraw  his 
attention  from  public  affairs ;  and  thus  it  was  owing,  in  no  in- 
considerable degree,  to  the  talents  and  virtues  of  his  wife, 
that  Washington  could  give  himself  wholly  to  the  dictates  of 
that  patriotism,  which  this  virtuous  pair  mutually  shared,  and 
reciprocally  invigorated.     Mrs.  Washington,  with  the  ladies 
who  had  formed  the  society,  themselves  subscribed  considera- 
ble sums  for  the  public ;  and  having  exhausted  their  own 
means,  they  exerted  their  influence,  and  went  from  house  to 
house,  to  stimulate  the  liberality  of  others. 


CHAPTER    XIII. 

Campaign  of  1780 — continued. 


At  this  period.  La  Fayette  returned  Avith  the  cheering  in-     17SO. 
telligence,  that  a  body  of  French  troops  had,  at  the  time  of  La  Fayette 
his  departure,  already  embarked  in  a  fleet  destined  for  Amer-    ""^"^^ca!* 
ica.     His  exertions  had  accelerated  their  departure,  and  he 
had  again  come,  self-devoted  to  the  generous  cause  of  free- 
dom.    He  was  received  by  all  classes,  with  the  ardent  affec- 
tion, which  his  bland  manners  and  social  as  well  as  public 
virtues  excited,  and  which  his  services  and  talents  commanded. 

The  expected  succors  soon  arrived  at  Rhode  Island.    They   ^^^^^^ 
consisted  of  a  squadron  of  seven  sail  of  the  line,  five  frigates,  squadron  » 
and  two  corvettes,  conunanded  by  M.  de  Ternay,  bearing   ri^es  witlt 
6,000  soldiers,  under  the  command  of  the  Count  de  Rocham-      ^"^P^- 
beau.     Topreventtheoperationof  that  jealousy  of  the  French 
troops,  which  was  felt  in  America,  the  prudent  arrangement 
had  been  made  between  congress  and  the  court  of  Versailles, 
that  General   Wasliington  should  be  the  commander-in-chief    a  spirit  uf 
of  all  the  forces,  both  French  and  American  ;  and  that  Ame-  t™e  polite- 
rican  officers  should  take  rank  of  French  officers  of  the  same  viceable  ts 
grade.     The  Americans  welcomed  their  allies  with  every  de-     nations. 

. ;    .        17 


ar- 


234  STTMPTER    AND    MARION. — BARON    DE    KALB. 

PART  III,  monstration  of  gratitude,  and  put  them  in  immediate  posses- 
PERiOD  II.  sion  of  the  forts  on  Rhode  Island.  Washington,  in  order  to 
CHAP.  xiii.  cement  more  firmly  the  union  between  the  two  nations,  ordered 
^'^^'^^-^^^  the  distinctive  colors  of  the  national  flags,  to  be  blended  in  the 
banners  of  his  army. 

At  New  York,  Admiral  Arbuthnot,  whose  squadron  had  con- 
sisted of  four  ships  of  the  line, .  was  now  reinforced  by  the 
arrival  of  six  ships,  under  Admiral  Graves.      General  Clinton 
Cluiton  sails  determined  on  attacking  the    French    immediately.        He 
to  attack  the  accordingly  embarked  on  board  the    squadron   of   Admiral 
French.      Graves,  with  6,000  choice  troops,  and  sailed  for  Rhode  Isl- 
and.     Washington,  in  the  meanwhile,  having  watched  the 
movements  of   Clinton,   immediately  marched  his  army  to 
Kingsbridge,  with  the  intention  of  attacking  New  York,  which 
was  now  left  almost  defenseless.      But  Clinton  learning  this 
movement,  and  finding  also  that  the  French  were  reinforced 
Washington  at  Rhode  Island,  by  the  New  England  militia,  relinquished 
*^to  return™  the  expedition,  and  returned  to  defend  New  York.     The  in- 
decision and  timidity  manifested  by  the  British,  on  this  occa- 
sion, infused  new  courage  into  the  Americans. 

While  these  events  were  transpiring  at  the  north,  the  inha 
bitants  of  the  south  were  not  inactive.  The  insolence  of  the 
Partisan  British  troops  had  become  insupportable  ;  and  the  people 
warfare.  ^^  North  and  South  Carolina  had  assembled  in  numbers,  and 
seized  every  opportunity  of  harassing  them.  Among  the  offi- 
cers, who  headed  these  desultory  parties,  none  rendered  such 
fimnpterand  distinguished  services  as  Colonels  Sumpter  and  Marion. 
Sumpter  was  a  native  of  South  Carolina,  and  possessed  an 
extensive  influence  with  his  fellow-citizens.  He  collected 
great  numbers  of  the  inhabitants,  and  although  they  were 
compelled  to  trust  to  chance  for  their  means  of  subsistence, 
and  even  sometimes  to  use  their  implements  of  husbandry  as 
weapons  of  war,  yet  they  menaced  the  enemy  in  all  direc- 
tions. So  daring  were  they,  that  in  some  instances,  they  en- 
countered the  enemy  with  but  three  charges  of  ammunition 
to  a  man. 

Frequent  skirmishes  with  the  British,  at  length  furnished 
them  with  muskets   and  cartridges,  and   Colonel  Sumpter, 
Aug.  6.      whose  numbers  now  amounted  to  600  men,  determined  upon 
ftimpter  de-  attacking  some  of  their  strong  posts.     His  first  attempt  was 
B^t^ h^^t    ^P^^  Rocky  Mount,  where  he  was  repulsed  ;  he  then  made  an 
Hanging     attack  at  Hanging  Rock,  and  destroyed  a  British  regiment, 
Rock.       stationed  at  that  place.     Perfectly  acquainted  with  every  part 
of  the  country,  he  was  enabled  to  elude  all  pursuit.    This  parti- 
san warfare,  while  it  weakened  the  number  of  the  English, 
D        J      emboldened  the  Americans,  and  strengthened  their  confidence 
Kalb  enters  in  themselves. 

W.  C.  with  a  Jn  the  meantime  a  few  regular  troops,  under  the  command 
Johied°by'^  of  the  Baron  de  Kalb,  had  been  sent  from  Maryland  to  fhe 
Gen.  Gates,  defense  of  Carolina.     Owing  to  the  excessive  heat  of  the 


GATES  DEFEATED  AT  CAMDEN.  235 

season,  and  the  difficulty  of  procuring  provisions,  they  pro-  PART  III. 
ceeded  by  slow  marches.     On  their  way  they  were  reinforced  period  n. 
by  the  Virginia  militia,  and  the  troops  of  North  Carohna,  com-  chap.  xin. 
manded  by  General  Caswell.      At  Deep  River  they  were  ^«^'^^'^»^ 
joined,  on  the  25th  of  July,  by  General  Gates,  who  had  been 
appointed  to  the  command  of  the  southern  army.     He  imme- 
diately advanced  towards  South  Carolina  with  a  force  now 
amounting  to  about  4,000  men. 

When  he  arrived  on  the  frontiers  of  the  state,  he  issued  a     17§0. 
proclamation,  inviting  the  inhabitants  to  join  him,  and  promis-  Gates'  proc- 
ing  pardon  to  all,  from  whom  oaths  had  been  extorted  by  the     ^^^ ' 
English,  excepting  those  who  had   committed  depredations 
against  the  persons  and  property  of  their   fellow-citizens.  He  is  joined 
Multitudes  flocked  to  him,  and  even  whole  companies,  which    ^^  many, 
had  been  levied  in  the  provinces  for  the  service  of  the  king, 
deserted. 

Lord  Rawdon,  who  had  now  the  command  of  the  British 
forces  on  the  frontiers  of  Carolina,  had  concentrated  them  at 
Camden.     On  learning  the  approach  of  Gates,  he  gave  imme- 
diate notice  to  Comwallis,  who  soon  after  joined  him.     At     ^     jg 
ten,  on  the  night  of  the  1 5th  of  August,  the  whole  British  British  and 
force,  amounting  to  2,000  men,  marched  from  Camden  to  at-  American  ar- 
tack  the  Americans  in  their  camp  at  Clermont.     Gates  had  pi^n  a  sur- 
also  commenced  his  march  from  Clermont,  with  the  view  of   prise,  and 
surprising  the    British  camp.      About  two  in  the  morning,  "°"^e''e^' 
the  advanced  guards  of  the  armies  met  and  fired  upon  each 
other.     From  prisoners  made  on  both  sides,  the  commanders 
learned  each  other's  movements.     The  two  generals  suspend- 
ed their  fire,  waiting  for  the  light  of  day,  and  the  armies 
having  halted,  were  formed  in  the  order  of  battle.      The 
ground  on  which  they  had  met  was  exceedingly  unfavorable 
to  Gates ;  he  could  not  advance  to  the  attack  but  through  a 
narrow  way,  bordered  by  a  deep  swamp,  and  the  situation 
rendered  the  superiority   of  the  American   numbers   of  no 
avail.  — . 

In  the  morning  a  severe  and  general  action  wks  fought.  ^Aj^-  ^^ 
The  Virginia  and  North  Carolina  militia  fled  in  the  commence-  tie  of  ^am- 
ment  of  the  battle,  and  General  Gates  in  vain  attempted  to  den  and  de- 
rally  them.     The  continentals  were  thus  left  to  maintain  the  {^e^^ans 
contest,  and  though  they  defended  themselves   with  great 
bravery,  and  several  times  gained  ground,  yet  they  were  una- 
ble to  restore  the  fortune  of  the  day.     The  rout  became  gene- 
ral, the  Americans  fled  in  the  greatest  disorder.     They  were 
pursued  by  the  British  twenty-three  miles.     The  whole  loss 
of  the  Americans  in  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners,  was  about 
two  thousand.     General  Gregory  was  killed ;  the  Baron  de 
Kalb,  who  was  wounded,  and  General  Rutherford  were  taken 

C'  oners.     All  the  artillery,  baggage,  and  stores,  fell  into  the  j^^^  ^^  ^^ 
ds  of  the  enemy.      The  loss  of  the  British  amounted  to      Kalb. 
17* 


236 


ARNOLD    PROCLAIMED    A   TRAITOR. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.  XIV. 


17§0. 

Aug.  18. 
Tarleton 
surprises 
and  defeats 
Sumpter. 


Genera]  Ma- 
rion. 


only  three  hundred  and  twenty-four.  The  Baron  de  Kalb  died 
of  his  wounds  three  days  after  the  battle.* 

General  Gates  retreated  to  North  Carolina,  leaving  the 
British  triumphant  in  the  south. 

Colonel  Sumpter  continued  to  show  himself  on  the  banks 
of  the  Wateree  ;  but  on  learning  the  defeat  of  Gates,  he  re- 
tired with  300  men,  and  two  field  pieces,  to  North  Carolina. 
Tarleton,  with  his  legion,  was  sent  in  pursuit  of  him,  and 
surprised  him  on  the  banks  of  Fishing  Creek.  Sumpter  with 
a  few  of  his  men,  escaped  ;  but  most  of  them  were  taken  by 
Tarleton,  and  put  to  the  sword. 

Marion,  who  about  this  time  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
brigadier-general,  still  kept  the  field.  Sheltering  himself  in 
the  fastnesses  of  the  mountains,  he  occasionally  sallied  out 
upon  the  British  and  tories,  and  seldom  failed  of  surprising 
and  capturing  such  parties,  as  with  his  small  force  it  was 
prudent  for  him  to  attack. 


CHAPTER   XIV, 


Campaign  of  1780. — Arnold's  Treason. 


1780. 

Arnold  a 
traitor. 


Arnold's  ca- 
reer of  de- 
generacy. 


He  is  cen- 
sured by 
congress. 


While  these  affairs  were  transacting  at  the  south,  an  un- 
expected event  occurred  at  the  north,  which  arrested  the  gen- 
eral attention.  A  design  which  had  for  fifteen  months  been 
maturing  in  darkness  was  now  brought  to  light.  Arnold,  the 
loudest  to  proclaim,  and  the  fiercest  to  fight  for  his  patriot- 
ism, had  bargained  to  sell  himself  and  his  country  for 
gold. 

Arnold  was  dear  to  the  American  people  ;  he  had  been  val- 
iant in  their  service,  and  his  maimed  person  bore  the  marks 
of  the  field  of  Saratoga.  On  account  of  his  wounds  he  was 
obliged  to  retire  from  active  service.  He  solicited  and  ob- 
tained from  congress,  the  post  of  commandant  of  Philadel- 
phia. Here  he  lived  in  princely  magnificence.  Inhabiting 
the  house  of  Gov.  Penn,  he  gave  it  a  splendid  furnishing,  and 
it  became  a  scene  of  high  play,  sumptuous  banquets,  and  ex- 
pensive balls.  To  support  this  pageantry,  he  resorted  to  com- 
merce and  privateering.  Unfortunate  in  these,  his  next  re- 
source was  the  public  treasure,  to  which,  as  an  officer  of  the 
government,  he  had  access.  He  presented  accounts  unwor- 
thy of  a  general.     Congress  indignant,  caused  them  to  be  in- 


*  Of  the  monument,  which  has  been  erected  in  Camden,  to  the  memory  of  de 
Kalb,  La  Fayette,  in  his  latest  visit  to  America,  helped  to  lay  the  comer-stone 
But  where  has  America  placed  a  memento  of  lum  ? 


Arnold's  extravagance  leads  to  his  treachery.      237 

vestigated.  The  commissioners  whom  they  appointed,  redu-  PART  III. 
ced  them  to  one  half.  Arnold  stormed ;  but  on  a  reinvesti-  period  u. 
gation,  his  accounts  appeared  even  worse  than  the  first  report  chap.  xiv. 
had  stated  them.  Arnold  now  wreaked  his  vengeance,  by  the  v-**"v-"^-^ 
most  shameless  invectives  against  congress.  The  state  of "  1780. 
Pennsylvania  took  up  the  quarrel,  and  brought  him  before  a  ^^  ^^ "??"' 
court-martial.  By  the  sentence  of  this  court  he  was  repri-  Washington. 
manded  by  Washington. 

From  what  other  quarter  could  he  obtain  the  money  to  sup- 
port his  extravagance,  since  the  last   resource  had  failed? 
The  coffers  of  England  he  knew,  might  be  opened  to  supply 
him.     He  should  also  obtain  revenge  on  the  objects  of  his 
wrath :    and   for   these   motives   he  resolved   to   barter   his 
conscience.     He  developed  his  intention  in  a  letter  which  he 
addressed  to  Col.  Robinson,  by  whom  it  was  communicated 
to  Sir  Henry  Clinton.     Determined  to  make  the  most  of  his 
new  ally,  Clinton  revolved  in  his  mind  what  was  the  most 
important  service  which  could  be  rendered,  while  Arnold's     ?^^ '*^- 
treachery  remained  concealed.     The  foe  within  the  fortress,  ^siHHemy 
is  employed  by  its  enemy  to  open  the  gates.   This  was  the  Clinton,  and 
nature  of  the  service  which  Arnold  was  to  perform ;    and,  in-  ^^^^'  ^7.^ 
stigated  by  Clinton,  he  sought  and  obtained  of  Washington,  command  at 
the    command  of  the  fortress  at  West  Point.      As   Arnold  West  Point, 
passed  up  the  river  to  assume  his  command,  how  must  those 
guardian  mountains,  whose  rugged  passes  had  so  often  shel- 
tered the  little  army  of  his  country,  have  seemed  to  frown 
upon  the  traitor,  who  was  about  to  deliver  it  up  to  the  enemy ! 

His  first  measure  was  to  scatter  the  army  at  diflferent  points, 
so  that  it  might  be  easily  cut  off  by  the  British.     All  was 
ready,  and  a  few  days  would  have  consummated  the  treason, 
but  for  a  providential  disclosure.     Major  Andre,  the  aid-de-   Major  An- 
camp  of  General  Clinton,  had  been  by  him  intrusted  with  the 
negotiation.      This  young  officer  was,  both  in  person  and   Hecorres- 
mind,  one  of  the  most  perfect  specimens  of  human  nature ;  ponds  with 
concentrating  all  the  qualities  which  the  writer  of  romance  is     Arnold, 
fond  of  attributing  to  his  hero.     Sir  Henry  Clinton's  partiality 
had  however  invested  its  object  with  a  false  light ;    or  he 
would  not  have  fixed  on  one  so  ingenuous,  to  conduct  a  plot 
requiring  such  art  and  subtlety. 

Arnold   and   Andre  had  corresponded   under  the   feigned 
names  of  Gustavus  and  Anderson.     As  the  crisis  approached,    Sept.  21. 
they  conceived  that  a  personal  interview  was  necessary,  in  persond'^L^ 
order  to  concert  their  last   measures.     On  the   night  of  the     terview, 
21st  of  September,  Andre  landed  from  the   British  sloop  of 
war  Vulture,  a  little  below  Stony  Point,  where  he  met  Ar- 
nold.    They  spent  the  whole  night  in  conference  ;  and  when 
the  day  dawned,  their  dispositions  were  not  all  concluded. 
Andre  was  kept  in  close  concealment  through  the  day,  and 
at  night  he  prepared  to  return.     By  the  entreaties  of  Arnold, 
he  was  prevailed  upon  to  change  his  uniform  for  a  common 


ist=. 


238 


MAJOR   ANDRE  S    ARREST. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  II. 

OHAP.  XIV. 


lYSO. 

Andr^  is 
taken  by 

three 
soldiers. 


They  take 
him  to  the 

nearest 

American 

fort. 


A  court-mar- 
tial appoint- 
ed to  try 
Andr6. 


Sir  H.  Clin- 
ton urges  his 
acquittal. 


dress,  instead  of  concealing  it  as  lie  had  formerly  done  by  9. 
cloak.  As  the  Vulture  had  in  consequence  of  an  attack  froBci 
the  shore,  dropped  farther  down  the  river,  it  became  neces- 
sary for  him  to  proceed  towards  New  York  by  land.  He 
took  a  horse  from  Arnold,  and  a  passport,  under  the  name  of 
John  Anderson.  Having  safely  passed  the  American  guaid, 
and  reached  Tarrytovna,  near  the  British  posts,  three  soldieiS 
of  the  militia  crossed  his  way,  and  he  passed  on.  One  of 
them  thought  the  traveller  had  something  peculiar  in  his  ap- 
pearance, and  called  him  back.  Andre  inquired,  "  where 
are  you  from  ?"  "  From  below,"  (intending  to  be  understood 
from  New- York,)  replied  the  soldier.  "  So  am  I,"  said  the 
self-betrayed  Andre. 

He  did  not  attempt  to  conceal  his  connection  with  the  Brit- 
ish, but  he  offered  every  bribe  which  he  thought  could  tempt 
men  like  them.  He  pleaded  with  all  the  energy  inspired  by 
the  love  of  life,  and  by  the  momentous  concerns  that  his 
preservation  then  involved.  But  the  humble  patriots  spiurned 
the  bribe,  and  were  deaf  to  the  entreaty.  Their  names  were 
John  Paulding,  David  Williams,  and  Isaac  Van  Wert,  They 
searched  his  person,  and  found  papers  in  his  boots,  in  the 
hand-writing  of  Arnold,  which  disclosed  the  treason.  They 
immediately  conducted^  x\ndre  to  Colonel  Jameson,  the  officer 
who  commanded  the  advanced  guard  near  Peekskill.  This 
officer  hesitated.  He  could  not  be  persuaded  that  his  gene- 
ral would  betray  that  country  for  which  he  had  shed  his 
blood ;  and  he  indiscreetly  permitted  Andre  to  write  to  him. 
Arnold  thus  learned  that  he  was  arrested;  and,  seizing  a 
boat,  he  escaped  on  board  the  Vulture. 

Washington,  during  these  transactions,  had  been  to  meet 
and  confer  with  the  French  officers  at  Hartford,  in  Connecti- 
cut, but  he  had  nearly  reached  his  camp  \^hen  the  news  met 
him.  His  first  care  was  to  learn  whether  Arnold  had  accom- 
plices. Convinced  by  a  strict  scrutiny  that  none  of  his  other 
officers  were  guilty,  his  next  was  the  painful  duty  of  bring- 
ing to  trial  and  execution,  the  interesting  young  Andre. 

Although  from  the  usages  of  war,  Washington  might  have 
given  his  prisoner,  found  as  he  was  in  disguise,  the  same 
hasty  execution  as  that  to  which  Howe  had  some  years  be- 
fore sent  the  equally  interesting  Hale ;  yet  he  was  aware, 
that  in  this  transaction  the  eyes  of  Europe  and  America  would 
be  upon  him,  and  his  heart  inclined  him  to  mercy.  He 
therefore  summoned  a  court  martial ;  and  was  careful  to  ap- 
point a  tribunal  of  whom  none  could  complain,  and  who 
would  be  as  merciful  as  public  safety  would  allow.  La  Fay- 
ette and  Greene  were  among  its  members ;  and  who  could 
doubt,  if  such  men,  with  all  the  kindness  of  their  natiure 
gave  sentence  of  death,  that  such  must  have  been  the  steiTi 
dictate  of  their  military  duty. 

From  this  fate.    Sir  Henry  Clinton   strove,  with  all  the 


EFFORTS    OF    THE   BRITISH    TO    SAVE    ANDRE.  239 

earnestness  of  a  tender  fattier,  to  shield  Ids  favourite.     He  PART  in. 
wrote  to  Washington,  urging,  that  whatever  Andre  had  done,  period  n. 
especially  the  change  of  his  dress,  was  by  the  direction  of  "hap.  xiv. 
Aniold,  an  American  general ; — and  that  his  detention  was  a  ^■^•"v-'^-^ 
violation  of  the  sanctity  of  flags,  and  the  usages  of  nations.     1T80. 
Arnold  also  wrote  in  his  favor,  endeavouring  to  charge  him-      ^^^ 
self  with  the  blame  of  the  transaction ;  and  alledging,  that  in 
his   character,  as  an  American  general,  he  had  a  right  to 
grant  to  Andre  the  usual  privilege  of  a  flag,  for  the  purpose 
of  conferring  with  him,  and  to  provide  for  his  safe  return  in 
any  manner  he  should  choose. 

An<h6  appeared  before  his  judges  with  a  noble  frankness. 
He  was  calm  and  composed,  as  to  his  own  fate,  but  anxious 
to  screen  his  friends,  especially  Sir  Henry  Clinton.  He  dis- 
guised no  fact,  and  resorted  to  no  subterfuge.  He  ingenu- 
ously disavowed  what  Clinton  and  Arnold  had  mainly  urged 
in  his  defense,  that  he  had  come  under  the  protection  of  a  ^^^^^' 
flag ;  and  the  fact  was  imquestioned  that  he  was  in  disguise.  death. 
Grieving  at  the  sentence  they  were  compelled  to  pronounce, 
his  judges  condemned  him  to  death  as  a  spy. 

Clinton,  smitten  with  anguish,  again  sought  to  negotiate  his 
release  ;  and  Washington,  at  his  request,  sent  General  Greene  attempt  Ids' 
down  the  river  to  meet  and  confer  with  General  Robinson,  release  by 
This  friend  of  Andre  exerted  all  the  powers  of  reasoning  to  promises 
convince  Greene  that  the  sentence  was  unjust.  Failing  in 
that,  he  urged  his  release  on  the  score  of  interest ;  he  prom- 
ised, that  any  American,  charged  with  whatever  crime,  should 
be  exchanged  for  Andre ;  and  he  hinted  that  the  sparing  of 
his  favourite,  would  do  much  in  the  mind  of  the  British  com- 
mander in  favor  of  the  Americans.  Finding  aU  these  efibrts 
unavailing,  he  resorted  to  threats.  He  delivered  a  letter  from 
Arnold,  which  contained  the  declaration,  that  if  Andre  was 
executed,  the  rebels  of  Carohna,  hitherto  spared  by  Clinton, 
should  all  be  put  to  instant  death.  This  interference  of  Ar- 
nold woidd  have  injured  the  cause  it  designed  to  serve,  had 
not  that  cause  been  already  hopeless. 

Andre  prepared  to  meet  his  approaching  fate.     Life,  and  He  prepares 
its  fair  prospects,  he   could  relinquish  :  but  there  were  cir-    ^°^  ^eaxh. 
cumstances  relating  to  his  domestic  affections,  and  his  honor, 
which  touched  his  heart.     His  widowed  mother  and  his  sisters, 
on  the  far  shore  of  an  intervening  ocean,  were  watching  for 
every  vessel  that  might  bring  them  news  of  him.     One  would 
reach  them  in  a  few  weeks  ;  and  who  would  console  them  for 
its  tidings !    and  must  they  learn  not  only  that  he  was  dead, 
but  that  he  died  upon  the  gallows  !     There  was  the  bitterness 
of  death ;  and  he  besought  Washington,  that  he  might  be  al- 
lowed to  die  by  the  musket,  and  not  by  the  halter.     The  cruel 
rules  of  that  sanguinary  science,  which  philanthropy  hopes 
may,  in  some  future  age,  cease  to  exist,  compelled  Washing-      Oct.  2 
ton  to  deny  even  this  poor  request.     Andre  then  asked  per-  Is  executed. 


240 


CORNWALLIS    IN    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.  XIV. 


17S0. 

Arnold  re- 
warded, but 
despised. 


The  captors 
of  Andre  re- 
warded and 
honored. 

Sept. 
Cornwallis 
arrives  at 
Charlotte- 
town. 


Oct.  7. 

Defeat  of 

Ferguson  at 

King's 
Mountain. 


Cornwallis 
retreats  to 
South  Caro- 
lina. 


mission  to  Avrite  to  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  which  was  granted ; 
and  to  the  care  of  this  general,  he  commended  his  widowed 
mother,  and  afflicted  sisters.  Brought  to  the  gallows,  he 
said,  "  And  must  I  die  thus  ?"  The  burst  of  grief  was  calmed 
by  devotion,  when  he  said,  with  composure,  "  bear  me  witness 
that  1  die  as  a  brave  man  should  die ;"  and  the  scene  closed. 

Arnold  received  from  the  British  £10.000,  and  the  rank  of 
brigadier-general.  For  this  he  bartered  his  honor,  his  peace, 
and  his  fame  ; — changing  the  high  esteem  of  the  public  into 
general  detestation.  The  English,  although  they  stooped  to 
purchase  the  treason,  could  not  but  despise  the  traitor.  Even 
his  innocent  children  could  not.  defend  their  little  rights 
among  their  playmates  ;  but  the  finger  of  scorn  was  pointed 
at  them,  and  they  were  hissed  with  "  traitor,"  "  traitor."* 

The  three  captors  of  Andre  were  honored  as  benefactors 
to  their  country.  They  received  the  thanks  of  congress,  a 
silver  medal,  and  a  pension  for  life. 

Cornwallis,  after  the  battle  of  Camden,  directed  his  efforts 
to  the  subjugation  of  North  Carolina ;  and  with  that  view,  he 
commenced  his  march  from  Camden  towards  Charlotte  town. 
But,  in  order  to  maintain  the  royal  cause  in  South  Carolina,  he 
distributed  detachments  of  troops  upon  different  parts  of  the  fron- 
tier.    He  arrived  at  Charlottetown  about  the  last  of  September. 

In  the  meantime,  Colonel  Ferguson,  who  had  been  previ- 
ously sent  into  the  province  by  Lord  Cornwallis,  had  commit- 
ted acts  of  so  barbarous  a  nature,  as  to  awaken  the  highest 
indignation.  Wherever  he  went,  devastation  marked  his  pro- 
gress, and  the  people  determined  no  longer  to  submit  to  his 
atrocities.  The  mountaineers  collected  in  great  numbers, 
under  several  commanders,  the  principal  of  whom  were  Col. 
Campbell  and  Col.  Shelby ;  and  arming  themselves  with 
such  weapons  as  they  could  obtain,  they  attacked  Ferguson 
on  a  woody  eminence,  called  King's  Mountain.  He  fell,  after 
a  vigorous  contest,  and  three  hundred  of  his  party  were  killed 
and  wounded.     His  successor  in  command  surrendered. 

This  defeat  was  a  severe  blow  to  Cornwallis,  and  rendered 
his  situation  in  North  Carolina  precarious.  The  loyalists,  in- 
timidated, no  longer  evinced  an  eagerness  to  espouse  his  cause. 
The  republicans  assembling  under  Colonels  Sumpter  and 
Marion,  made  every  effort  to  annoy  him  ;  and  the  royal  troops 
were  in  continual  danger  of  being  surprised  by  these  active 
leaders.  Under  these  circumstances,  he  found  it  prudent  to 
retire  to  South  Carolina,  and  await  the  reinforcements  which 
he  there  expected.  He  accordingly  repassed  the  Catawba, 
and  stationed  his  army  at  Winnsborough,  where  he  could  con- 

*  I  had  this  little  fact  from  a  lady,  who  was  herself  a  schoolmate  of  Arnold's 
children.  It  was  hard  upon  these  innocent  beings  ;  but  it  may  be  usefully  re- 
lated. Perhaps,  could  Arnold  have  known  the  insults  to  which  his  conduct 
would  have  exposed  his  children,  he  would  have  paused,  before  it  w£is  too  late  ; 
and  the  same  reflection  may  save  some  future  father,  when  tempted  to  a  deed 
of  dishonor. 


ARNOLD    RAVAGES    VIRGINIA. 


241 


veniently  hold  communication  with  the  forces  at  Camden  and 
Ninety-Six. 

In  order  to  co-operate  with  Lord  Comwallis,  Sir  Henry 
Clinton  had  detached  General  Leslie,  with  a  corps  of  3,000 
men,  to  Virginia.  They  landed  at  Portsmouth,  and  ravaged 
the  adjacent  country.  In  consequence  of  the  defeat  of  Fer- 
guson, Comwallis  ordered  Leslie  to  embark  for  Charleston. 

Colonel  Sumpter  continued  to  harass  the  British  on  all  sides. 
He  had  surprised  some  small  detachments,  and  made  many 
prisoners.  Tarleton  was  now  sent  by  Comwallis,  to  surprise 
this  formidable  officer.  He  found  him  posted  at  Blackstocks, 
near  Tiger  river.  Tarleton  attacked  with  great  impetuosity, 
but  was  soon  compelled  to  retreat.  But  Sumpter  being  dan- 
gerously wounded,  and  unable  to  retain  the  command  of  his 
forces,  they  were  disbanded. 

General  Gates  had,  during  the  period  of  these  transactions, 
exerted  himself  to  collect  new  troops,  and  had  greatly  im- 
proved the  condition  of  his  army.  He  had  not,  however,  been 
successful  in  the  southern  war ;  and  Washington,  in  conse- 
quence of  a  request  from  the  south,  nominated  Greene  to  su- 
persede him.  This  officer  found  the  army  at  Charlottetown  ; 
and,  notwithstanding  the  exertions  of  Gates,  it  was  still  feeble, 
and  unable  to  cope  with  Comwallis.  He  therefore  deter- 
mined, by  the  advice  of  the  commander-in-chief,  not  to  hazard 
a  general  action,  but  to  harass,  if  possible,  the  British  army, 
and  reduce  it  by  degrees. 

General  Leslie,  with  a  reinforcement  of  1,500  men,  now 
joined  Comwallis,  at  Winnsborough.  This  accession  of  troops 
renewed  his  hopes  of  reducing  North  Carolina  and  Virginia. 
To  render  the  success  of  the  enterprise  more  certain,  by  pre- 
venting the  Virginians  from  sending  succors  to  Greene,  Arnold 
had  been  sent  to  the  Chesapeake,  with  fifty  transports  and 
1,600  men.  He  landed  his  troops  in  Virginia,  and  commen- 
ced, what  now  seemed  his  favorite  employment,  the  devasta- 
tion of  his  country. 


PART  III. 

PERIOD  IL 

CHAP.  XV. 


17§0. 

Rencounter 
between 

Sumpter  and 
Tarleton. 


Dec.  2. 

Gates  is 
superseded 
by  Greene. 


Arnold 
makes  a  de- 
scent upon 
Virginia. 


CHAPTER  XV. 


Campaign  of  1781. — European  Politics. — Americein  Affairs. 

England,  during  the  past  year,  though  alone  in  arms,  17§0-1. 
against  both  hemispheres,  had  remained  unshaken.     Spain  Operations 
had,  at  immense  expense,  laid  and  continued  the  siege  of  °^  ^^^  ^^^' 
Gibraltar,  which,  under  its-  commander,  Elliot,  had  made  the         ers 
most  obstinate  defense  found  in  the  annals  of  modem  history. 
That  nation  had  also  sent  out  immense  fleets,  which,  uniting 
with  those  of  France  and  Holland,  had  twice  threatened  Eng- 


242 


AMERICA    EXHAUSTED, — CONGRESS    ACT    WITH    VIGOR. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.  XV. 


i'y§o-i. 

De  Grasse 

to  be  sent 

from  France 

with  a  fleet. 


English 
send  rein- 
forcements. 


America  in 
an  exhaust- 
ed condition. 


Perplexities 
of  congress. 


They  lay  a 
direct  tax  to 
'aise  money. 


land  itself  with  invasion  ;  but  untoward  circumstances  prevent- 
ed the  attempt. 

The  naval  operations  of  the  belligerent  powers  were, 
during  these  years,  of  astonishing  magnitude.  Great  battles 
were  fought  in  the  West  Indian  and  European  seas  ;  in  which 
the  allies  and  the  English  were  each,  alternately,  the  conquer- 
ors and  the  conquered.  Each  also  took  from  the  other,  on 
various  occasions,  large  fleets  of  merchant  vessels.  But,  in 
these  captures,  the  advantage  had  been  more  frequently  with 
the  English.  Several  of  the  West  India  islands  changed  mas- 
ters during  these  contests.  Pensacola  was,  in  May,  taken  by 
the  Spaniards,  who  thence  extended  their  conquests  over  the 
whole  province  of  Florida. 

Amidst  these  contests,  neither  England  nor  France  forgot 
America.  France,  in  addition  to  Ihe  force  under  Rochambeau, 
determined  to  send  out  a  large  fleet,  under  the  Count  de 
Grasse,  which,  after  performing  certain  services  in  the  West 
Indies,  was  to  repair  to  the  coast  of  America,  and  co-operate 
with  de  Rochambeau  and  Washington.  This  measure  proved 
of  the  highest  importance  to  America. 

The  English  equipped  a  fleet,  by  which  Lord  Cornwallis 
was  to  receive  a  reinforcement  of  several  regiments  of  Eng- 
lish troops,  and  3,000  Hessians. 

The  situation  of  America  at  this  period  was  such  as  to  give 
hope  to  her  enemy,  and  alarm  to  her  friends.  .  The  efforts 
made,  during  the  precedmg  year,  and  the  successes  experi- 
enced at  the  south,  had  produced  the  happy  effect  of  reviving 
public  spirit.  But  although  temporary  relief  had  been  afforded, 
no  permanent  means  of  supplying  the  returning  and  increas- 
ing wants  of  the  army,  had  been  provided  ;  and  from  this 
cause,  the  country  seemed  standing  on  the  verge  of  ruin. 

It  is  scarcely  possible  to  conceive  a  situation  more  trying 
than  that  of  the  American  congress.  They  were  striving,  not 
for  conquest,  but  for  existence  ;  their  powerful  foe  was  in  full 
strength,  in  the  heart  of  their  country  ;  they  had  great  military 
operations  to  carry  on,  but  were  almost  without  an  army,  and 
wholly  without  money.  Their  bills  of  credit  had  ceased  to  be 
of  any  worth ;  and  they  were  reduced  to  the  mortifying  ne- 
cessity of  declaring,  by  their  own  acts,  that  this  was  the  fact ; 
as  they  no  longer  made  them  a  legal  tender,  or  received  them 
in  payment  of  taxes.  Without  money  of  some  kind,  an  army 
could  neither  be  raised,  nor  maintained.  But  the  greater  the 
exigency,  the  greater  were  the  exertions  of  this  determined 
band  of  patriots. 

They  directed  their  agents  abroad  to  borrow,  if  possible, 
from  France,  Spain,  and  Holland.  They  resorted  to  taxation ; 
although  they  knew  that  the  measure  would  be  unpopulsu: ; 
and  that  they  had  not  the  power  to  enforce  their  decree.  The 
tax  laid  was  apportioned  among  the  several  state  governments, 
by  whose  authority  it  was  to  be  collected.     Perceiving  that 


THE    PATRIOT    MORRIS. MONEY    BORROWED.  243 

there  was  disorder,  waste,  and  peculation  in  the  management  PART  IIL 
of  the  fiscal  concerns,  they  determined  on  introducing  thorough  period  n. 
reform  and  strict  economy.     They  accordingly  appointed  as    chap.  xv. 
treasurer,  Robert  Morris,  of  Philadelphia  ;  a  man  whose  pure  '^--*"v-^-/ 
morals,  ardent  patriotism,  and  great  knowledge  of  financial     -^PP^^Jj? 
concerns,  eminently  fitted  him  for  this  important  station.  ris  treasurer' 

The  zeal  and  genius  of  Morris  soon  produced  the  most  fa- 
vorable results.     By  a  national  bank,  to  which  he  obtained  1780-1. 
the  approbation  of  congress,  he  contrived  to  draw  out  the  The  genius 
funds  of  wealthy  individuals,  and  by  borrowing,  in  the  name  of    °     °"^^ 
the  government,  from  this  bank,  and  pledging  for  payment  the 

taxes  not  yet  collected,  he  was  enabled  to  anticipate  them,  /oun<^.tlie 
,  •',  1,  TTi  11-  •  firs*^  national 

and  command  a  ready  supply.     He  also  used  ms  own  private       bank. 

credit,  which  was  good,  though  that  of  his  government  had 
failed  ;  and,  at  one  time,  bills,  signed  by  him  individually, 
were  in  pirculation,  to  the  amount  of  five  hundred  and  eighty- 
one  thousand  dollars. 

While  America  received  this  great  service  from  the  zeal    Franklin 

and  ability  of  one  of  her  patriots  at  home,  she  owed  not  less  _°  „  "r! 

to  the  exertions  ot  another  abroad,  t  ranklm,  at  the  court  of  France  and 
France,  obtained  from  Louis  XVI.  a  gift  of  six  millions  of  Holland, 
hvres  ;  and  as  Holland  refused  to  lend  to  the  United  States, 
on  their  own  credit,  the  French  monarch  granted  at  the  soli- 
citations of  the  minister,  his  guarantee  to  the  States  General ; 
who,  on  this  security,  lent  to  congress  the  sum  of  ten  millions 
of  hvres.  Spain  refused  to  furnish  money  to  the  United 
States,  unless  they  would  renounce  the  navigation  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi,   which  was  steadily  refused. 

The  funds  raised  from  abroad  and  at  home,  were  expended 
with  the  utmost  prudence.     All  who  furnished  supplies,  were    "^^^  ^^"^ 
paid  by  the  treasurer,  with  the  strictest  punctuality ;  and  pub-  restore  confi- 
lic  confidence,  by  degrees,  sprang  up  in  the  place  of  distrust ;      dence. 
order  and  economy  in  the  room  of  confusion  and  waste. 

Before  these  measures  had  imparted  vigor  to  the  fainting 

republic,  an  event  occurred  which  threatened  its  subversion  : 

in  fact,  it  was  one  of  the  causes  which  led  to  the  reformation 

in  the  finance,  and  the  establishment  of  the  new  system.     The      j^  j 

whole  Pennsylvania  line,  amounting  to  near  1,500  men,  re-  Revolt  of  the 

volted.     They  were  suffering  the  extremity  of  want.     They  Pennsylva- 

•f  o  •'  •'       ni3.  line* 

had  enlisted  for  three  years,  or  during  the  war ;  and  as  the 

three  years  expired  at  the  close  of  1780,  they  contended  that 
they  had  now  a  right  to  be  discharged,  and  to  return  to  their 
homes.  The  government,  however,  maintained  that  they 
had  a  claim  to  their  services  until  the  close  of  the  war. 
From  these  causes  a  violent  tumult  broke  out  on  the  night 
of  the  1st  of  January.  The  soldiers  declared  that  they 
would  march,  with  arms  in  their  hands,  to  the  hall  of  con- 
gress, and  demand  justice.  It  was  in  vain  that  their  ofiicers 
attempted  to  appease  them.  Their  most  popular  leaders,  La 
Fayette,  and  others,  were  constrained  to  quit  the  camp.     Gen- 


244  MUTINY    IN    THE    AMERICAN   ARMY. 

PART  III,  eral  Wayne  presented  himself  boldly  among  them,  with  a 
PERIOD  II.  pistol  in  his  hand  ;  but  they  menaced  his  life,  and  pointed 
CHAP.  XV.    their  bayonets,  as  if  to  execute  their  threats.     Marching  to- 
wards Philadelphia,  they  had  already  advanced  from  Middle- 
brook  to  Princeton,  when  they  were  met  by  Generals  Reed 
and  Sullivan,  who  were  commissioners  appointed  by  congress 
to  investigate  facts,  and  take  measures  for  the  restoration  of 
public  tranquillity. 
1T§1.         In  the  meantime,  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  informed  of  these  af- 
A  pacific    fairs,  made  every  disposition  to  draw  the  mutineers  into  the 
vised  by     Service  of  the  British.     He  passed  with  his  forces  into  Staten 
Washington,  Island,  and  sent  three  American  loyalists,  to  make  them  the 
bv  coneress^  most  tempting  offers.     These  the  insurgents  declined.    Mean- 
'  while,  the  commissioners  of  congress,  having  been  advised  by 
Washington  to  pursue  a  pacific  course,  offered  to  grant  dis- 
charges to  those  who  had  enlisted  for  three  years,  or  during 
the  war.     They  promised  remuneration  for  what  they  had  lost 
by  the  depreciation  of  paper  securities,  the  earliest  possible 
payment  of  arrears,  an  immediate  supply  of  necessary  clothing, 
and  an  oblivion  of  their  past  conduct.     The  mutineers  accept- 
Clinton's     ^^  ^^^  proposals  ;  and  congress,  in  due  time,  fulfilled  the  con- 
emissaries    ditions.     The  Pennsylvanians  then  delivered  to  congress,  the 
hanged,      emissaries  of  Clinton,  who  were  immediately  hanged. 
New  Jersey      ^  few  days  after  this  affair,  the  troops  of  New  Jersey  also 
troops  revolt,  erected  the  standard  of  revolt.     Washington,  prepared  to  ex- 
ished^^  pect  some  movement  of  the  kind,  instantly  marched  against 
them  with  so  powerful  a  force,   that  he  compelled  them  to 
submit ;  and  chastising  their  leaders  with  severity,  the  army 
was  no  longer  disturbed  by  sedition. 

In  the  meantime,  the  war  was  vigorously  carried  on  at  the 

Greene  se-   south,  by  both  the  contending  parties.     General  Greene  sepa- 

parates  the  rated  his  army,  which  consisted  of  2,000  men,  into  two  parts, 

myinlcTtwo  ^^^  ^*  ^^®  head  of  One  division  he  encamped  at  the  confluence 

divisions,    of  Hicks'  creek  with  the  Pedee  ;  while  Colonel  Morgan,  at 

the  head  of  the  other,  moved  by  his  direction  into  the  western 

part  of  the  state,  to  guard  the  passages  of  the  Pacolet. 

Cornwallis,  unwilling  to  advance  into  North  Carolina,  while 
Jan.  17.      Morgan  was  in  his  rear,  detached  Tarleton  to  oppose  him  with 
(>)w^ens     ^  corps  of  eleven  hundred  men,  and  two  field  pieces.     Tarle- 
ton finding  Morgan  at  a  place  called  the  Cowpens,  attacked 
Morgan  de-  with  his  usual  impetuosity.     After  one  of  the  severest  and 
feats  Tarle-  j^ggt  fought  engagements  of  the  whole  war,  the  British  were 
defeated.     The  disparity  of  loss  in  this  engagement  was  sur- 
prising ;  that  of  the  British  being  three  hundred  killed  and 
wounded,  while  that  of  the  Americans  was  only  twelve  killed, 
and  sixty  wounded.     Colonel  Morgan  took  five  hundred  pris- 
oners, and  all  the  artillery  and  baggage  of  the  enemy.   *  Colo- 
nels Washington,  Howard,  and  Pickens,  distinguished  them- 
selves in  this  action. 

Colonel  Morgan  now  directed  his  march  towards  Virginia. 


THE  FAMOUS  RACE  THROUGH  THE  CAROLINAS. 


245 


Corawallis,  mortified  at  the  defeat  of  his  favorite  officer,  pre- 
pared to  pursue  him  with  vigour.  He  intended  to  intercept 
him  on  his  route,  retake  the  prisoners,  and  prevent  his  junc- 
tion with  Greene.  Botli  Morgan  and  CornwaUisnow  proceeded 
by  forced  marches  towards  the  Catawba,  each  army  exerting 
themselves  to  reach  the  fords  before  the  other.  Morgan  had 
the  advantage.  He  had  crossed  the  river  two  hours  only  when 
the  British  appeared  on  the  opposite  bank.  Night  came  on,  and 
Cornwallis  was  obliged  to  delay  crossing  until  daylight.  A 
heavy  rain  fell,  and  in  the  morning  the  ford  was  impassable, 
and  the  impatient  Cornwallis  was  obUged  to  wait  three  days 
before  the  subsiding  waters  allowed  him  to  pass. 

In  the  meantime,  Greene,  anxious  for  the  fate  of  the  pur- 
sued troops,  had  left  his  army  under  the  command  of  General 
Huger,  to  make  their  way  toward  the  sources  of  the  rivers, 
where  they  were  fordable,  and  had  himself  proceeded  with 
only  a  few  attendants,  to  join  Morgan.  It  was  at  this  junc- 
ture, that  he  arrived  at  the  camp,  and  took  upon  himself  the 
command.  Another  race  now  commenced.  The  British 
came  up  with  the  Americans  at  the  ford  of  the  Yadkin.  The 
republican  army  had  crossed  over,  and  only  a  quantity  of  bag- 
gage remained  on  the  right  bank  of  the  river  when  the  foe  ap- 
peared in  sight.  Again  the  waters  suddenly  rose,  and  Corn- 
wallis was  once  more  obliged  to  stop,  and  look  inactively  on, 
while  the  expected  fruit  of  toilsome  marches  was  snatched 
from  him.  And  it  was  done  by  no  human  hand.  At  this  sig- 
nal deliverance  every  pious  feeling  of  the  American  bosom 
rose  in  gratitude  to  Him,  who  had  made  to  them,  as  to  his 
people  of  old,  a  way  through  the  waters,  while  he  had  closed 
it  to  their  enemies. 

General  Greene  directed  his  course  towards  Guilford,  where 
he  was  to  be  joined  by  General  Huger.  On  the  9th  of  Feb- 
ruary, the  two  detachments  of  the  American  army  reached 
that  place,  and  effected  their  jimction  in  safety.  Cornwallis 
now  proceeded  to  the  Dan  ;  intending,  by  reaching  these  fords 
before  the  Americans,  to  prevent  their  communication  with 
Virginia.  In  this  also,  he  was  disappointed :  the  Americans, 
on  the  14th,  crossed  the  Dan,  with  all  their  artillery,  baggage, 
and  stores,  leaving  the  British  yet  in  their  rear. 

Cornwallis  now  repaired  to  Hillsborougli.  where  he  en- 
deavored to  prevail  upon  the  inhabitants  of  North  Carolina,  to 
espouse  the  royal  cause.  But  the  people  generally  consider- 
ed it  to  be  declining,  and  few  listened  to  the  call.  He  how- 
ever sent  Tarleton,  with  his  legion,  to  the  district  between  the 
Haw  and  Deep  Rivers,  to  encourage  the  rising  of  the  loyal- 
ists, whom  he  had  understood  to  be  numerous  in  that  quarter. 
General  Greene  had  sent  Col.  Lee,  with  a  body  of  cavalry 
to  attack  a  company  of  loyalists,  marching  to  Cornwallis, 
under  the  command  of  Colonel  Pyle.  The  Americans  char- 
ged them  with  vigor,  and  the  tories,  supposing  them  to  be 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  n. 

CHAP.    XV. 


17§1. 

Morgan  is 
pursued  by 
Cornwallis, 
but  is  saved 
by  the  rise 
of  vraters. 


Another 
race  from 
the  Cataw- 
ba to  the 
Yadkin. 

Americans 
again  saved. 


Feb.  9. 

Two  di- 
visions of 
the  Ameri- 
can army 

unite. 

They  reach 
the  Dan. 

Still  in  ad- 
vance of 

Cornwallis. 


Singular  de 

feat  of  two 

parties  of 

royalists. 


246 


ENCOUNTER   OF   THE    SOUTHERN   ARMIES. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.  XV. 


1781. 

March  15. 

Battle  of 
Guilford 
court-house. 
The  Ameri- 
cans retreat. 


The  van- 
quished gen- 
eral pursues 

the  victo- 


nous. 


Comwallis 

proceeds  to 

Viiginia. 


Tarleton's  legion,  and  themselves  mistaken  for  republicans, 
declared  their  attachment  to  the  royal  cause,  and  vociferated 
the  cry,  "  long  live  the  king."  Between  two  and  three  hun- 
dred were  killed  by  their  enraged  assailants,  and  the  survi- 
vors compelled  to  surrender.  Tarleton,  by  a  singular  coin- 
cidence, soon  after  met  another  small  body  of  royalists,  col- 
lected for  a  similar  purpose,  and  slaughtered  them,  believing 
them  to  be  republicans.  While  advancing  to  encounter  Lee, 
Tarleton  was  called  back,  by  Comwallis,  to  Hillsborough. 

Greene  had  now  received  a  reinforcement  of  continental 
troops,  and  several  bodies  of  militia,  which  augmented  his 
army  to,  4,400  ;  and  he  no  longer  wished  to  avoid  an  engage- 
ment with  the  British.  Having  made  every  preparation 
in  his  power,  he  marched,  and  took  post  at  Guilford  court- 
house, about  eight  miles  from  the  grounds  occupied  by  the 
British  general.  The  armies  met  on  the  15th  of  March. 
Early  in  the  battle,  some  companies  of  the  militia  fled,  and 
the  American  regulars  were  thus  left  to  maintain  the  conflict 
alone.  They  fought  for  an  hour  and  a  half,  with  great  brave- 
ry, and  in  some  instances  forced  the  British  to  give  way. 
They  were,  however,  at  length  compelled  to  retreat,  but  it  was 
only  step  by  step,  and  without  breaking  their  ranks.  The 
loss  of  the  Americans  in  this  engagement,  was  estimated  at 
1,300 ;  that  of  the  British  in  proportion  to  their  number,  was 
more  considerable. 

Greene  now  retreated  to  Speedwell's  iron  works,  ten  miles 
from  the  field  of  battle.  Cornwalhs,  although  he  had  the  re- 
putation of  a  victor,  found  himself,  in  consequence  of  his 
losses,  obliged  to  retreat,  while  Greene  was  in  a  condition  to 
pursue  ;  thus  affording  the  singular  spectacle  of  a  vanquished, 
pursuing  a  victorious  army.  Comwallis  retired  to  Bell's  mills, 
and  after  a  few  days'  repose,  marched  towards  Wilmington. 
Greene,  having  collected  the  fugitives  of  his  army,  followed 
the  British,  and,  with  his  light  infantry,  continually  infested 
their  rear.  He,  however,  soon  altered  his  course,  and  pro- 
ceeded, by  forced  marches,  towards  Camden  in  South  Ca- 
rolina. 

On  Comwallis'  arrival  at  Wilmington,  he  was  undetermined 
whether  to  return  to  the  relief  of  South  Carolina,  or  to  march 
into  Virginia,  and  join  the  forces  under  Arnold.  A  coimcil 
of  war  was  called,  which  decided  upon  the  last  measure,  and 
the  British  general,  after  having  remained  in  Wilmington  a 
few  days,  to  refresh  his  troops,  proceeded  towards  Petersburg; 
leaving  the  command  of  the  forces  in  the  Carolinas,  to  Lord 
Rawdon,  whose  talent  and  military  ardor  would,  he  hoped,  be 
able  to  hold  the  army  of  Greene  in  check,  keep  possession  of 
the  province,  and  establish  the  British  authority. 


RAWDON   ATTACKS    GREENE    AT    HOBKIRK's    HILL.  247 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

Campaign  of  1781,  continued. 

Lord  Rawdon  having  fixed  his  head-quarters  at  Camden,  PART  III. 
fortified  the  place  with  great  care.     The  other  principal  posts  period  ii 
of  the  British  in  this  region,  were  Charleston,  Ninety-six,  and  chap.  xvi. 
Augusta.      They  had,  however,  garrisoned  several  others  of  "^^^--v-^-^ 
minor  importance.     The  disaffection  of  the  inhabitants  to  the 
British  cause,  compelled  them  thus  to  divide  their  troops,  in 
order  to  maintain  points,  whose  communication  with  each 
other  was  necessary  to  their  subsistence.    The  retreat  of  Com-     1''81 
wallis  gave  the  republicans  new  hopes.     Sumpter  and  Marion,  m^^'^. 
by  their  bold  but  prudent  movements,  were  continually  gain-  noy  the  Brit- 
ing  advantages  over  the  royalists.     Regarded  as  leaders  who       ^^ 
would  conduct  their  followers  to  success  and  glory,  hundreds 
flocked  to  their  standards,  whom  they  organized  into  regular 
companies.      Thus  they  became  so  powerful,  that  they  were 
able  to  hold  in  check  the  whole  of  lower  Carolina,  while 
Greene,  with  his  army,  faced  Lord  Rawdon  in  the  highlands. 
This  officer,  finding  that  his  position  was  becoming  danger- 
ous, strengthened  his  army  by  calling  in  several  of  his  out- 
posts. 

General  Greene,  at  this  time,  appeared  in  view  of  Camden, 
at  the  head  of  his  army.     He  intrenched  himself  within  a 
mile's  distance,  at  Hobkirk's  Hill.      Rawdon  would  have  re- 
treated towards  Charleston ;  but  the  way  was  occupied  by 
the  hght  troops  of  Sumpter  and  Marion.     He  perceived  that 
the  Americans  trusted  to  the  strength  of  their  post,  and  guard- 
ed it  with  negligence.      Leaving  Camden  in  the  care  of  the 
convalescents,  he  marched,  on  the  night  of  the  25th  of  April, 
with  every  man  in  his  army  capable  of  carrying  a  firelock, 
and  taking  a  circuitous  route,  he  fell,  by  surprise,  on  the  left    April  25. 
flank  of  the  Americans.     Greene,  perceiving  that  the  British  A™^"^*^ 
moved  in  a  solid,  but  not  extended  column,  immediately  caused  and  defeated 
them  to  be  attacked,  at  the  same  time,  on  both  flanks,  and  in  at  Hobkirk's 
front.     The  battle  became  general  and  fierce.     The  royalists 
gave  way.     Rawdon  pushed  forward  his  reserve.     The  Ame- 
ricans, in  their  turn,  retreated,  and  the  efforts  of  Greene  and 
his  officers,  to  rally  them,  were  ineffectual.     The  loss  of  the 
Americans,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  was  268 ;  that 
of  the  British,  nearly  equal. 

The  American  general,  after  this  affair,  retired  from  Hob- 
kirk's Hill,  and  encamped  about  five  miles  from  his  former 
position,  to  re-organize  his  army.  Rawdon,  like  Comwallis 
at  Guilford,  foimd  the  effects  of  the  battle  to  be  rather  those 
of  a  defeat  than  a  victory.     He  was  inferior  to  his  enemy  in 


248 


BRITISH    FORTS    IN    SOUTH    COROLINA    CAPTURED. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  n 

CHAP.  XV]. 


1'7§1. 

May  10. 

Rawdon 

evacuates 

Camden. 

British  forts 

taken  by  the 

Americans. 

May  22. 
Greene  in- 
vests Nine- 
ty-Six. 


cavalry,  and  could  not  pursue  him.  With  his  army  weakened, 
the  inhabitants  in  every  direction,  were  rising  against  him ; 
and  he  had  reason  to  tremble  for  several  of  his  posts,  which, 
as  he  was  informed,  were  besieged  by  the  Americans.  On 
the  10th  of  May  he  evacuated  Camden,  razed  its  fortifications, 
and  retreated  towards  Charleston.  On  the  13th,  he  arrived 
at  Nelson's  ferry  ;  where  he  learned,  that  Forts  Watson  and 
Georgetown  had  capitulated  to  Marion  and  Lee ;  and  Motte, 
to  Sumpter.  The  prisoners,  taken  in  these  forts,  amoimted  to 
nearly  800,  besides  a  considerable  quantity  of  military  stores. 
From  Nelson's  ferry,  Rawdon  moved  to  Eutaw  Springs. 

Ninety-Six  and  Augusta  were  now  the  only  posts  which  re- 
mained to  the  British  in  the  upper  country,  and  these  were 
already  invested  by  militia,  under  colonels  Clarke  and  Pick- 
General  Greene  now  directed  his  army  against  Ninety- 


ens 


June  5. 
Augusta  ca- 
pitulates to 
the  Ameri- 
cans. 


June  18. 
Greene 
makes  an  un- 
successful 
attack  upon 
Ninety-Six, 
and  retires. 


Hostilities 
suspended. 


Colonel 

Isaac 

Hayne. 


Six,  which  was  the  strong  hold  of  the  royalists ;  and,  on  the 
22d  of  May,  began  a  regular  siege. 

Meantime,  Rawdon,  whose  army  had  been  reinforced  by 
three  regiments  from  Ireland,  put  himself  in  motion  to  oppose 
the  Americans  and  preserve  his  fortresses,  particularly  that 
of  Ninety-Six.  On  his  march,  he  learned  that  Augusta  had 
capitulated  to  the  militia,  commanded  by  the  gallant  colonel 
Pickens. 

Greene  believed  that  his  troops  were  in  no  condition  to 
contend  against  the  augmented  army  of  Rawdon,  combined 
with  the  garrison  of  Ninety-Six.  Unwilling,  however,  to 
leave  the  place  without  an  effort,  which  should,  at  least,  vin- 
dicate the  honor  of  the  American  arms,  he  made  a  vigorous 
assault  upon  the  fort,  and  gained  a  considerable  advantage, 
though  he  did  not  succeed  in  capturing  it.  He  then  removed 
his  army  beyond  the  Tiger  and  Broad  rivers.  Rawdon  ap- 
proached, and  made  some  unavailing  attempts  to  draw  Greene 
into  an  engagement.  After  this,  he  entered  and  examined 
Ninety-Six ;  and  finding  the  place  not  capable  of  withstanding 
a  regular  attack,  he  abandoned  it,  and  directed  his  march 
towards  Orangeburg  ;  where,  on  the  12th  of  July,  he  estab- 
lished his  head-quarters.  Greene  followed  him ;  but,  finding 
his  position  covered  by  the  windings  of  the  Edisto,  he  bent 
his  march,  on  the  16th,  to  the  heights  which  border  the  San- 
tee.  The  season  proving  uncommonly  hot  and  sickly,  tbe 
contending  armies,  by  tacit  consent  suspended  their  ope- 
rations. 

During  this  period,  occurred  the  last  scene  of  a  memorable 
tragedy.  At  the  commencement  of  the  war,  none  could  have 
been  found  more  the  subject  of  envy,  than  Isaac  Hayne. 
Blessed  with  the  goods  of  fortune,  he  was  eminently  endow- 
ed with  those  qualities  which  gain  the  love  of  men,  and  he 
possessed  all  the  finer  sensibilities  which  ennoble  our  nature, 
and  glow  in  the  breast  of  the  husband,  the  father,  the  friend 
and  the  patriot.     At  the  commencement  of  the  war,  he  enter- 


ROYAL  CAUSE  SUFFERS  BY  THE  DEATH  OF  HAYNE. 


249 


ed  with  ardor  into  the  views  of  the  republicans,  and  assisted 
in  person  at  the  defense  of  Charleston.  On  the  surrender  of 
that  city,  Colonel  Hayne,  whose  consequence,  as  a  leader, 
was  appreciated  by  the  British,  was  offered  the  alternative  of 
becoming  a  British  subject,  or  going  into  rigorous  confinement. 
For  himself,  he  would  not  have  hesitated  a  moment  to  choose 
captivity.  But  his  wife  and  children  were  at  his  plantation 
languishing  with  the  small-pox.  And  not  only  did  he  feel  it 
agony,  at  such  a  time,  to  be  separated  from  them,  but  he  knew, 
that  should  he  refuse  the  offer  of  the  British,  a  lawless  sol- 
diery would  violate  and  lay  waste  the  retreat  of  his  suffering 
family.  Tom  by  conflicting  duties,  who  could  blame  him,  if^ 
in  such  a  situation,  the  husband  and  the  father  triumphed  over 
the  patriot.  He  consented  to  invest  himself  with  the  condition 
of  a  British  subject,  on  the  solemn  assurances  of  General 
Patterson,  that  he  should  not  be  called  on  to  bear  arms  against 
his  countrymen. 

Meanwhile,  the  republicans  had  found  means  to  change  the 
fortune  of  the  war.  The  British  obliged  to  act  on  the  dfefen- 
sive,  no  longer  regarded  their  engagements  as  sacred,  but 
called  on  Hayne,  with  others,  to  repair  to  the  royal  army. 
Feeling  now  released  from  an  obligation  which  the  British 
themselves  had  violated,  he  left  a  home  which  had  been  deso- 
lated by  the  loss  of  his  wife  and  two  of  his  children,  and  once 
more  took  arms  in  the  cause,  which  he  had  ever  held  dear. 
Engaged  as  a  colonel  commanding  a  corps  in  the  partisan 
warfare,  he  was  taken  prisoner,  and  confined  in  a  deep  dun- 
geon in  Charleston.  Without  even  the  form  of  a  trial,  Lord 
Rawdon,  with  Colonel  Balfour,  the  conunandant  of  Charles- 
ton, contrary  to  the  usages  -  of  war,  sentenced  him  to  death. 
The  royalists,  with  the  governor  at  their  head,  petitioned  for 
the  prisoner,  and  declared  the  impolicy  of  the  act.  The 
most  distinguished  women  of  Charleston,  touched  with  his 
virtues,  plead  for  him  with  feeling  and  eloquence.  But  more 
than  all,  his  children,  clad  in  mourning  for  their  mother,  ap- 
peared before  the  judges,  and  stretching  out  their  little  hands, 
entreated  with  tears,  for  the  life  of  their  surviving  parent. 
But  it  was  all  in  vain,  and  Hayne  was  led  to  execution. 

Amidst  the  execrations,  which  Rawdon's  unrelenting  cru- 
elty had,  in  this  instance,  drawn,  not  only  upon  himself,  but 
upon  the  cause  which  he  hid  thought  proper  to  use  such 
means  in  vindicating,  that  general  left  the  capital  of  Carolina, 
and  returning  to  England,  the  command  of  the  army  devolved 
on  Colonel  Stuart. 
\8 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  n. 

CHAP.    IVI. 


1T§1. 


Virtues  and 

sufferings  of 

Colonel 

Hayne. 


General 
sympathy 
excited. 


Aug.  4. 
Execution 
of  Colonel 

Hayne. 

Rawdon  su- 
perseded by 

Colonel 

Stuart. 


250 


THE  LAST  BATTLE  AT  THE  SOUTH. 


CHAPTER  XVII 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  IL 

CHAP.  XVII. 


1781. 

Sept.  8. 
Battle  of  Eu- 
taw  Springs. 


Jan.  4. 
Arnold  rava- 
ges Virginia. 


Campaign  of  1781 — continued. 

General  Greene,  still  in  his  camp,  at  the  High  Hills  of  the 
Santee,  had  made  the  best  use  in  his  power,  of  the  time  al- 
lowed him  by  the  suspension  of  arms.  It  was  now  the  be- 
ginning of  September ;  the  sultriness  of  the  season  had  abated, 
and  he  determined,  if  possible,  to  dispossess  the  British  of 
the  remaining  posts  in  the  upper  country.  He  crossed  the 
Wateree,  and  marched,  circuitously,  to  the  Congaree  ;  passed 
it  with  all  his  army,  and  descended  along  its  right  bank,  in- 
tending to  attack  Colonel  Stuart,  who,  at  this  time,  occupied 
a  post  at  M'Cord's  Ferry.  He  fell  back  upon  Eutaw 
Springs,  and  thither  General  Greene  pursued  him. 

The  armies  engaged  on  the  8th.  The  battle  of  Eutaw 
Springs,  is  memorable  as  being  one  of  the  most  bloody,  and 
valiantly  contested  fields  of  the  war ;  and  also  for  being  the 
last  of  any  note  that  occurred  at  the  south.  General  Greene 
drew  up  his  forces  with  great  skill,  and  made  the  attack.  His 
soldiers  resorted  promptly  to  the  use  of  the  bayonet,  which 
they  had  formerly  appeared  to  dread.  The  British  were  rout- 
ed and  fled ;  but  finding,  in  their  flight,  a  large  house  and  some 
other  objects,  aflfording  shelter,  they  rallied,  and  repulsed  their 
assailants  with  heavy  loss.  Greene,  finding  it  impossible  to 
dislodge  them,  retreated  to  his  camp,  bearing  500  prisoners. 
The  whole  loss  of  the  British,  in  killed,  woimded,  and  pris- 
oners, was  about  1,000,  that  of  the  Aniericans,  600.  Con- 
gress voted  their  thanks  to  General  Greene,  and  presented 
him  with  a  conquered  standard  and  a  medal.  Greene  was 
ably  seconded  by  his  officers,  among  whom  were  colonels 
Lee  and  Washington,  the  latter  of  whom  was  woimded  and 
taken  prisoner. 

Greene's  army  having  been  reinforced,  the  British  no  lon- 
ger dared  to  keep  the  open  country,  but  retired  to  Charleston. 
Thus  had  the  Americans,  in  a  few  months,  recovered  the 
whole  of  South  Carolina  and  Georgia,  except  their  capitals. 
The  skill  and  valor  manifestefl  by  Greene,  in  their  defense, 
have  given  him  a  rank  among  the  heroes  of  the  revolution, 
second  to  none  but  the  commander-in-chief. 

It  will  be  recollected,  that  we  left  both  Comwallis  and  the 
traitor  Arnold  in  Virginia.  The  latter  had  landed  on  the  4th 
of  January,  with  a  force  of  1,600  men,  in  the  vicinity  of 
Richmond,  where  he  destroyed  the  public  stores.  He  then^ 
sent  detachments  to  different  places,  and  not  only  public  stores 
were  wasted,  but  Arnold  and  his  officers  committed  the  most 
wanton  depredations  on  private  property. 


LA   FAYETTE    DEFENDS    VIRGINIA.  S51 

Washington,  although  perplexed  with  the  recent  mutiny  of  PART  III. 
the  troops,  and  the  deranged  state  of  the  finances,  concerted  period  il 
measures  with  the  French,  by  means  of  which,  he  hoped  to  chap,  xtu 
relieve  Virginia,  and  obtain  possession  of  the  traitor  and  his  v^i-v-^i^ 
force.     La  Fayette,  at  the  head  of  1,200  light  infantry,  was     1781. 
sent  towards  Virginia,  while  the  commander  of  the  French  La  Fayette 
fleet,  at  Rhode  Island,  dispatched  a  squadron  of  eight  sail  of  ^^"Ij^a.  "' 
the  line  to  cut  off  the  retreat  of  Arnold  from  the  Chesapeake. 
But  Clinton,  gaining  intelligence   of  the  plan,   sent  Admiral   g^^j^  ^1 
Arbuthnot  to  the  relief  of  Arnold,  with  a  squadron  of  equal   tween  the 
force.      These  two  fleets  met,  and  fought  ofi"  Cape  Henry,  ^^'^''l'  ^^ 
on  the  16th  of  March,  and  suffered  equal,  though  not  very    fleeta^off 
considerable  loss.     But  the  French  were  constrained  to  re-  Cape  Henry, 
linquish  their    design,   and   return  to   Rhode  Island.     Upon 
hearing  this,  La  Fayette,  who  had  arrived  at  Annapolis,  retreat- 
ed to  the  head  of  Elk. 

Clinton,  finding  how  narrowly  Arnold  had  escaped,  sent  to 
his  assistance  General  Philips,  with  2,000  men.     Thus  rein- 
forced, he  resumed  the  work  of  pillage  and  destruction.     La 
Fayette  arrived  in  time  to  save  Richmond ;  but  he  witnessed 
from  that  place,  the  conflagration  of  Manchester,  on  the  op- 
posite  bank  of  the  James.     About  this  time,  both  parties     May  20. 
learned  the  approach  of  Comwallis,  and  it  became  the  object    British  ar- 
of  Philips  and  Arnold,  to  form  a  junction  with  him.     They  mies  at  Pe- 
marched  to  Petersburg  to  await  his  arrival.     They  arrived  be-     tereburg. 
fore  Comwallis.     General  Philips  sickened  and  died  on  the 
13th  of  May,  and,  on  the  20th,  Comwallis  reached  the  place. 

After  remaining  a  few  days  at  Petersburg,  Comwallis,  now 
in  command  of  the  combined  forces,  directed  their  march  into 
the  interior  of  Virginia,  supposing  as  was  the  fact,  that  the 
Americans  were  too  weak,  and  too  much  dispersed,  to  offer 
any  effectual  opposition.  There  were,  however,  three  sepa- 
rate corps  of  republican  troops  in  Virginia  ;  one,  under  Gen- 
eral La  Fayette  ;  another,  and  a  smaller  one,  under  the  Baron 
Steuben;  and  the  Pennsylvania  line  under  General  Wayne. 
Had  they  been  united,  they  were  by  no  means  a  match  for  the 
army  of  Comwallis.  But  La  Fayette,  who  had  the  chief 
command,  showed  how  well  he  had  profited  by  the  lessons  of 
Washington.  Pmdent  and  brave,  understanding  better  than  La  Fayette 
the  British,  the  ground  over  which  the  armies  moved,  he  harasses 
harassed  them,  and  restrained  their  motions  ;  without  once  ^omwaUis. 
suflTering  himself  to  be  led  into  a  snare,  or  his  army  to  be  en- 
dangered. When  Comwallis  pursued,  he  retreated ;  when, 
intent  upon  some  other  object,  his  foe  held  another  direction, 
immediately  La  Fayette  pursued  in  his  turn,  hanging  upon  his 
rear,  and  embarrassing  his  movements. 

While  at  Westover,  Comwallis  detached  Colonel  Tarleton    Tarleton 
to  Charlotteville,  where  the  legislature  of  Virginia  were  in   chSlotte- 
session,  and,  at  the  same  time,  sent  a  detachment  to  the  Point       ville. 
of  Fork,  at  the  jimction  of  the  two  rivers,  which  form  the 
18* 


252  WASHINGTON    GAINS    AN    IMPORTANT    MARCH. 

PART  III.  James,  to  seize  some  stores  at  that  place.     Both  these  expe- 
PERioD  II.  ditions  were,  in  a  measure,  successful ;    but  Tarleton  was 
CHAP.  XVII.  disappointed  of  the  prize  on  which  he  most  calculated.     Thia 
^^^~sr-^^  was  the  capture  of  Gov.  Jefferson,  who,  after  having  provided 
for  the  safety  of  a  considerable  quantity  of  arms  and  ammimi- 
tion,  found  means  to  elude  the  vigilance  of  his  pursuers. 
1781.  Cornwallis,  while  thus  ranging  the  interior  of  Virginia. 

Sir  H.  Clin-  constantly  checked,  however,  by  La  Fayette,  was  suddenly 
CornwaUis   ^^^^^ll^'l  *o  *^6  sea-coast,  by  an  order  from  Sir  Henry  Clinton, 
to  the  coast,  who    being  apprehensive   that   the   Americans    and  French 
meditated  an  attack  on  New  York,  and  fearing  that  he  was 
not  in  sufficient  force  to  resist  them,  had  directed  Cornwallis 
to  embark  3,000  of  his  troops,  to  join  his  garrison.  That  general, 
intent  on  obeying  the  mandate,  marched  with  his  army  to  Ports- 
mouth; where  he  received  orders  to  retain  the  troops.     Clin- 
ton, having  received  a  reinforcement  of  3,000  Germans,  now  be- 
lieved he  could  dispense  with  further  aid  ;  and  ordered  Corn- 
wallis to  proceed  to  Point  Comfort,  and  there  fortify,  in  order 
that  the  British  might  have,  in  any  event,  a  secure  retreat. 
Cornwallis  found  reasons  for  disliking  this  post,  and  obtained, 
of  Clinton,  permission  to  select  another.     He  fixed  on  York- 
town,  a  village,  which  is  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  York 
Conwallis   river.     Upon  the  opposite  side  of  the  stream,  on  a  projecting 
enters  York-  point,  which  narrows  and  deepens  its  channel,  is  the  smaller 
town.       village  of  Gloucester.     Cornwallis  entered  Yorktown,  August 
23d,  and  proceeded  to  erect  fortifications. 

Washington,  anxious  to  avail  himself  of  the  naval  superi- 
-.  ority,  which  the  expected  French  fleet  under  de  Grasse  would 

Washington  afford,  had  a  meeting  with  Count  Rochambeau,  at  Wethers- 
meditates  an  field,  in  Connecticut.     Here  it  was  proposed  to  attack  New 
N^^Yo'rk.    ^ork.     Clinton,  apprised  of  this,  determined,  as   we   have 
seen,  to  recall  a  part  of  the  forces  of  Cornwallis,  but  was 
prevented  by  the   arrival  of  3,000  German  troops,  which  in- 
creased his  garrison  to  upwards  of  10,000. 

In  the  meantime,  Washington  was  disappointed  in  his  ex- 
pected recruits.     Instead  of  12,000  regular  troops,  which  he 
hoped  to  have,  he  could  hardly  muster  5,000,  a  number,  by 
no  means  adequate  to  the  projected  siege.     He  learned  that 
the  Coimt  de  Grasse,  could  not  remain  on  the  American  coast 
longer  than  October,  and  finally,  that  his  destination  was  the 
August      Chesapeake.     From  these   considerations,  Washington  sud- 
Changes  his  denly  changed  his  plan,  and  bent  all  his  energies  to  take 
plan.        Cornwallis  in  the  snare  which  he  seemed  laying  for  himself. 
Success  depended  upon  Secrecy  ;  for  had  Sir  Henry  Clin 
ton  been  apprised  of  his  object,  he  might,  at  first  have  defeatea 
it.     But  it  may  reasonably  be  supposed,  that  few.  at  this  time, 
were, in  the  counsels  of  the   commander-in-chief;    for  nevei 
was  a  secret  better  kept,  or  an  enemy  more  completely  de 
ceived.     Washington  made  every  show  of  preparation  to  at 
tack  New  York.     He  broke  up  his  camp  at  New  Windsorj 


DE    GRASSE    BLOCKS    UP    THE    CHESAPEAKE.  253 

and  advanced  down  the  river  to  Kingsbridge.     The  French  PART  III. 
army,   consisting   of  5,000   men,   under   Rochambeau,   had  period  ii. 
marched  from  Rhode  Island,  and  joined  him  early  in  July.  chap.  ivii. 
They  appeared  daily  to  expect  the  arrival  of  de  Grasse  at  v-^'-v^"^-^ 
New  York.     Suddenly  Washington  crossed  the  Hudson,  and     1781. 
directed  the  rapid  march  of  the  allied  armies  across  New  ^^  moves  to 
Jersey.     But  he  had  caused  a  report  to  be  spread,  that  this 
was  merely  a  feint,  to  draw  Clinton  from  his  fortifications, 
that  he  might  fight  him  in  the  open  field.     Clinton  deceived, 
remained  within  his  fortress.     Washington,  now  learning  that 
de  Grasse  was  near  the  Chesapeake,  no  longer  delayed  cross- 
ing the  Delaware  ;  but  steered  direct  for  his  object,  well  sat- 
isfied, that  the  time  for  his  foe  to  prevent  its  accomplishment     ^     25. 
was  past.     He  arrived,  after  a  rapid  march,  at  the  head  of  Arrives  at 
Elk,  onthe  25th  of  August;    and  having  made  the  necessary  *^  ^^  °^ 
arrangements  for  the  transportation  of  his  army,  he  went,  at- 
tended by  Count  Rochambeau,  to  Philadelphia,  and  Baltimore. 
Leaving  there  the   French  commander,  Washington  made  a 
short  visit  to  Mount  Vernon.     This  was  the  first  time  he  had 
crossed  the  threshhold  of  his  beloved  home  for  six  years  and 
five  months  :    so  entirely  had  he  been  devoted  to  his  public 
duties.     On   the   14th  of  September,  the  two  commanders 
joined  La  Fayette  at  Williamsburg. 

The   Count  de  Grasse,  with  twenty-five   sail   of  the  line,    ^^  Grasse 
entered  the  mouth  of  the  Chesapeake,  only  one  hour  before  blocks  up  the 
Washington  arrived  at  the  head  of  Elk,  and  immediately  per-  Chesapeake 
formed  the  part  assigned  to  him,  by  blocking  up  the  mouths 
of  the  York  and  James  rivers  ;  thus  cutting  oflf  all  communi- 
cation between  the  British  at  Yorktown  and  New  York.     He 
also  opened  a  communication  with  La  Fayette,  who,  when 
Cornwallis  first  took  post  at  Yorktown,  had  occupied  a  posi- 
tion higher  up  the  river,  but  had  now  descended  as  far  as 
Williamsburg.      The  allies   feared   that   Cornwallis,  seeing 
the  toils  into  which  he  was  falling,  would  turn  upon  La  Fay- 
ette, who  was  his  inferior  in  force.     To  prevent  this,  3,000 
light  troops,  under  the  Marquis  de  St.  Simon,  were  sent  up 
the  river  in  boats  to  join  him  at  Williamsburg. 

Cornwallis  had  strengthened  his  works,  and  could  only  be 
overcome  by  a  regular  siege.     The  allies  needed  artillery, 
and  other  preparations  for  besieging  Yorktown.     These  they 
expected   from  Rhode  Island,   to  be  brought  by  a  French 
squadron,  commanded  by  the  Count  de  Barras,  who  had  made 
sail  three  days  before  the  arrival  of  de  Grasse  in  the  Ches- 
apeake.    To  prevent  falling  in  with  the  British  fleet,  Barras 
had  stood  far  out  to  sea.     While  expecting  him,  de  Grasse, 
on  the  5th   of   September,    saw,   off  the    capes,   a  British     ^       g 
fleet  of  nineteen  sail,  under  Admiral  Graves.     The  French    Partial  ac- 
admiral,  advised  by  Washington,  behaved  with   great  skill  *^P^^*Y®" 
and  prudence.     He  engaged  the  British  partially,  to  draw  ^^  French 
them  from  their  anchorage  ground ;   by  which  means,  the      fleets 


254  THE    COMBINED    ARMIES    INVEST   YORKTOWN. 

PART  III.  Count  de  Barras,  as  lie  expected,  was  enabled  to  pass  by 
PERIOD  II.  them  into  the  bay,  but  refused  a  general  engagement,  which 
CHAP.  ivm.  would  have  been  putting  at  hazard  a  game,  which,  with  pru- 
dence, was  already  in  the  hands  of  the  allies. 


CHAPTER   XVIII 

Campaign  of  1781. — Continued. 


CoRNWALLis  had  now  little  hope  of  escape,  but  from  Clin 
ton.  To  him  he  had  found  means  to  represent  his  situation  \ 
and  closely  invested  as  he  was,  he  received  an  answer  to  his 
communication.  By  this  he  was  informed,  that  troops  would, 
if  possible,  embark  from  New  York  for  his  relief,  by  the  5th 
of  October. 

Clinton,  hoping  to  make  a  diversion  in  his  favor,    project- 
ed an  expedition  against  New  London,  in  Connecticut,  the 
command  of  which  he  gave  to  Arnold,  lately  returned  from 
17§1.     Virginia.     The    access   to   the   port   of  New  London,  was 
Sept.  5.      guarded  by  forts  Trumbull  and  Griswold,  erected  on  the  op- 
bull  takenby  posite  banks  of  the  Thames.     Fort  TrumbuU  was  easily  cap- 
the  British,  tured.     The  garrison  of  fort  Griswold  was  composed  of  mili- 
tia, hastily  collected  in  the  vicinity ;  and,  under  the  command 
of  the  estimable  Colonel  Ledyard.     They  made  a  resolute 
1-ort  Gns-   (Jefense,  and  killed   numbers  of  the  assailants.     At  length 

wold  taken,  '  i  i  i  •  a       i       -r.  • 

and  the  gar-  they  were  overpowered,  and  ceased  to  resist.     As  the  Brit- 
rison  butch-  ish  entered,  an  officer  inquired,  "  who  commands  this  fort  1" 
^^^  '       "  I  did,"  said  Colonel  Ledyard,  "  but  you  do  now  ;"  and  pre- 
sented his  sword.     The  monster  took  it,  and  plunged  it  in  his 
bosom.     This  was  the  signal  for  slaughter.     Forty,  out  of 
one  hundred  and  sixty,  were  all  that  escaped.     Scarcely  was 
there  a  father  of  a  family,  in  this  little  town  of  Groton,  but 
was  that  night  butchered,  and  almost  its  entire  population 
were  made  widows  and  orphans. 
Arnold  bums      New  London  was  next  laid  in  ashes,  and  a  great  number 
don   '^    of  vessels  richly  laden,  fell  into  the  hands  of  Arnold.     Wash- 
ington was  not,  however,  moved  to  quit  his  post  at  the  south. 
The  people  of  Connecticut  showed  ominous  signs  of  resist- 
ance, and   Arnold  judged  it  prudent  to  return  to  New  York. 
Comwallis       Comwallis,  in  the  belief  that  he  should  receive  succor 
calls  in  his  from   Clinton,    abandoned   his   outposts,    and   withdrew  his 
and^wUh-   army  entirely  within  the  fortifications  of  Yorktown.     Many 
dra-ws  with-  of  his  own  officers  considered  this  as  a  great  error.     They 
in  his  de-   j^g^^j  urged  him  to  attempt  crossing  the  river,   and  regaining 
the  open  coimtry,  through  which  they  might,  as  they  believed, 
proceed  by  rapid  marches,  to  New  York.     While  he  delayed 


CORNWALLIS    ATTEMPTS    TO    ESCAPE.  255 

,  aad  deliberated,  the  small  chance  that  was  left  him  of  esca-  PART  III. 
ping  in  this  way,  was  destroyed.  period  n. 

The  combined  armies  moved  from  Williamsburg,  on  the  chap.  xvin. 
25th  of  September,  and  in  five  days  were  collected  in  the  vi-  '<-^"v'^->' 
cinity  of  Yorktown.     Their  whole  force  amounted  to  16,000 ;     ITSl. 
7,000  of  whom  were  French.     They  commenced  their  works   Y^town 

•on  the  night  of  the  6th  of  October,  in  which  they  made  rapid  besieged. 
advances,  notwithstanding  a  heavy  fire  from  the  fort.  On  the 
9th,  several  batteries  were  completed,  and  a  destructive 
caimonade  commenced.  On  the  Tlth,  they  began  their 
second  parallel,  which  was  only  three  hundred  yards  from 
the  fort. 

In  order  to  complete  their  trenches,  it  was  necessary  to 
dislodge  the  English  from  two  redoubts  which  were  in  ad- 
vance of  their  main  works.  .  Washington  determined  on  at-     ^^  ^  , . 
tempting  them  by  assault,  and  aware  of  the  emulation  be-     t^q  re- 
tween  the  two  armies,  assigned  to  the  French,  under  Baron  doubts  ai- 
de Viomesnil,  the  taking  of  one ;  while,  to  the  Americans,  ^^^^gd 
under  the  Marquis  La  Fayette  and  Colonel  Hamilton,  he  as- 
signed the  capture  of  the  other.     The  ardour  and  eloquencie 
of  the  officers  were  equalled  by  the  valor  of  their  troops. 
Their   onset  was  so  furious,  that  the  British,  though  they 
bravely  resisted,  could  not  long  withstand.     Both  the  redoubts 
were  taken,  not,  however,  without  loss  to  the  allies,  of  which 
the  French  suflfered  the  greatest  share. 

On  the  night  of  the  16th,  the  British,  under  General  Aber-  T,,P*'o3f'„k 
,.  °,  .  '.  ,  ,  .  ,liie  ontisn, 

crombie,  made  a  vigorous  sortie,   took  two   batteries,  and  under  Aber- 

spiked  eleven  cannon.     They  were  charged  furiously  by  the    crombie, 
French,  under  De  Noailles,  and  driven  back  to  their  entrench-  "    ^^^  ^^' 
ments. 

The  British  general  made  one  more  effijrt,  which  had  he, 
as  advised,  sooner  attempted,  might  perhaps  have  saved  his 
army.  This  was  to  cross  the  river  in  the  night,  to  Glouces- 
ter Point,  where  a  small  garrison  of  the  British,  commanded 
by  Tarleton,  were  watched  by  the  French,  under  De  Choiseul. 
He  intended  to  leave  the  sick  and  wounded ;  whom,  in  a  let- 
ter to  Washington,  he  recommended  to  his  generosity.  His 
army  were  to  embark  in  three  divisions.  A  part  had  already 
crossed,  and  landed  at  Gloucester  Point ;  a  part  were  upon  Comwallis 
the  river  ;  the  third  division  alone  had  not  embarked.  The  attempts  to 
air  and  the  water  were  calm,  and  his  hopes  of  escape  were  ^^^^P^- 
high.  In  a  moment,  the  sky  was  overcast,  and  a  tempest 
arose.  The  very  elements  seemed  armed  against  him,  as  if 
he  was  checked  by  an  invisible  power  which  watched  over 
the  destiny  of  tht  American  people,  and  which  before,  by  the 
swelling  of  the  waters,  had  saved  their  army  from  his  grasp. 
The  wind  and  rain  were  violent,  and  his  boats  were  driven 
down  the  river.  The  day  appeared,  and  the  besiegers  dis- 
covering their  situation,  opened  a  destructive  fire  upon  the 
scattered  and  weakened  army ;  and  they  were  glad,  when  the 


256 


CAPITULATION    OF    CORNWALLIS. 


FART  III. 
PERIOD  11. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 


1781. 

Oct.  17. 
Cornwallis 
negotiates. 


Terms  of  ca- 
pitulation. 


Oct.  19. 
British  land- 
forces  sur- 
render to  the 
Americans, 
and  the  fleet 
to  the 
French. 


Oct.  24. 
Clinton  at 
the  Capes 

too  late. 


Rejoicings, 

public  and 

devout. 


abating  tempest  allowed,  to  return  to  their  almost  dismantled  , 
fortifications. 

Seeing  no  hope  of  escape,  his  army  incessantly  wasting  by 
the  destructive  fire  of  the  American  works,  Cornwallis  no 
longer  delayed  to  treat  for  a  surrender.  Before  noon,  on  the 
17th,  he  sent  a  flag  to  Washington,  requesting  a  cessation  of 
arms  for  twenty-four  hours,  and  the  appointment  of  commis- 
sioners to  settle  the  terms  of  surrender.  Washington,  fearing 
the  arrival  of  British  troops,  refused  to  grant  a  truce  longer 
than  two  hours  ;  and  signified,  that  within  that  time,  he  should 
expect  propositions.  Cornwallis  wished  to  obtain  liberty  for 
the  European  troops  to  return  to  their  homes,  upon  their  pa- 
role of  not  again  serving  in  the  American  war  :  and  also  to 
make  terms  for  the  Americans  who  had  followed  his  fortunes. 
Both  these  conditions  Washington  refused,  as  the  European 
soldiers  would  be  at  liberty  to  serve  in  garrisons  at  home ; 
and  the  case  of  the  citizens  belonged  to  the  civil  authority. 
All  that  the  most  earnest  persuasion  could  obtain  from  Wash- 
ington on  this  point,  was  permission  for  a  sloop,  laden  with 
such  persons  as  Cornwallis  selected,  to  be  allowed  to  pass, 
without  search  or  visit,  to  New  York  ;  he  being  accountable 
for  the  number  of  persons  it  carried,  as  prisoners  of  war.  The 
whole  remaining  British  force  was  to  be  surrendered  to  the 
allies  ;  the  land  army,  with  its  munitions,  to  the  Americans  ; 
the  marine,  to  the  French. 

Agreeably  to  the  articles  of  capitulation,  the  posts  of  York- 
town  and  Gloucester  were  surrendered,  on  the  19th  of  Octo- 
ber. The  prisoners,  exclusive  of  seamen,  amounted  to  more 
than  7,000,  of  whom  2,000  were  sick  or  wounded.  Five  hun- 
dred and  fifty-two  of  the  Britigh  had  fallen  during  the  siege. 
Sixty  pieces  of  cannon,  also,  principally  of  brass,  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  Americans,  two  frigates  and  twenty  transports, 
with  their  crews,  into  those  of  the  French.  General  Lincoln, 
who  had  suffered  the  mortification  of  surrendering  an  Ameri- 
can army,  at  Charleston,  was,  with  peculiar  delicacy,  selected 
by  the  commander-in-chief,  to  receive  the  submission  of  the 
British. 

The  French  and  Americans  added,  on  this  occasion,  the 
praise  of  generosity  and  humanity,  to  that  of  wisdom  and  valor. 
Their  leaders  vied  with  each  other,  in  acts  of  kindness  to  the 
conquered  officers,  and  every  possible  attention  was  paid  to 
the  accommodation  of  the  soldiers. 

On  the  day  in  which  the  capitulation  was  signed,  Clinton 
passed  Sandy  Hook,  with  a  powerful  force,  to  go  to  the  succor 
of  Cornwallis ;  he  appeared  off  the  capes  of  Virginia  oh  the 
24th  ;  where,  hearing  of  the  surrender  of  the  army,  he  imme- 
diately returned  to  New  York. 

This  event  caused  a  burst  of  joy  and  exultation  throughout 
America.  Nor  did  the  people,  or  the  civil  rulers,  amidst  the 
honors  which  were  showered  upon  the  American  and  French 


.  -^scZsU.-'JuKa'.. 


VERMONT    AN    INDEPENDENT    NATION. 

commanders,  forget  to  acknowledge  their  supreme  obligat: 
to  the  Great  Commander  and  Ruler  of  armies  and  of  na- 
tions. 

Washington  would  gladly  have  detained  the  French  fleet  to 
co-operate  in  a  descent  upon  Charleston ;  but  de  Grasse  be- 
ing under  orders  from  the  French  court,  to  be  in  the  West 
Indies  on  a  certain  day,  dared  not  hazard  the  detention  of  his 
fleet;  and  made  sail  for  those  islands  without  delay. 

General  La  Fayette,  who  had  sought  America  in  her  adver- 
sity, left  her  as  soon  as  prosperity  dawned  upon  her  fortunes. 
He  embarked  about  this  time  for  France,  leaving  deep,  in  the 
hearts  of  a  grateful  people,  the  remembrance  of  his  virtues  and 
his  services. 


257 


ion  PART  m. 
period  n. 

CHAP.  III. 


17§1. 

De  Grasse 
departs  for 
the  West  In- 
dies. 

La  Fayette 

returns  to 

France. 


CHAPTER   XIX. 


Vermont. — Measures  of  Peace.- 


-Fears  and  discontents  of  the  Army  happily 
quieted. 


Vermont. 


Vermont  was,  at  this  period,  an  independent  nation.  That  17S1 
its  territory  was  first  settled  by  grants  from  New  Hampshire,  ^^'^^^'^^  °^ 
and  afterwards  decided,  by  the  English  government,  to  belong 
to  New  York,  are  facts  which  have  already  been  stated.  Had 
New  York,  at  the  time  of  this  decision,  given  quiet  possession 
of  the  soil  to  those  individuals  who  had  purchased,  and  culti- 
vated farms  under  New  Hampshire,  Vermont  would  now  have 
been  a  portion  of  that  state.  But  it  being  attempted  to  eject 
those  settlers  by  force,  they  forcibly  resisted. 

In  this  situation,  the  inhabitants  applied  to  congress  for  its 
interference,  and  were,  by  this  body,  recommended  to  submit, 
for  a  time,  to  the  authority  of  New  York  ;  but,  being  resolutely 
opposed  to  this  step,  they  met  in  convention,  in  1777,  and 
declared  the  New  Hampshire  grants  to  be  an  independent 
state,  under  the  title  of  "  New  Connecticut,  alias  Vermont ;" 
the  first  appellation,  and  the  ungrateful  "  alias,"  being  after- 
wards dropped. 

Their  affairs  were,  at  first,  managed  by  several  of  the  lead- 
ing men,  called  "  a  Council  of  Safety."  Their  first  legisla- 
ture met  at  Windsor,  in  March,  1778.  In  the  same  month,  a 
portion  of  the  towns  east  of  Connecticut  river,  petitioned  to 
unite  with  Vermont.  To  this  request  the  Vermontese  acce- 
ded ;  but,  in  consequence  of  the  complaints  of  New  Hamp- 
shire, the  union  was,  the  following  year,  dissolved. 

Application  was  next  made  to  congress  for  admission  into 
the  confederacy,  but  New  York  presented  a  counter-memorial ; 
and,  in  consequence,  the  separate  existence  of  Vermont  as  a 
state,  was  not  acknowledged. 


1777. 

Declares  it- 
self inde- 
pendent. 


258  THE  AMERICANS  EXHAUSTED  BY  WAR. 

PART  III.       In  the  summer  of  1781,  the  situation  of  Vermont  was  singu- 
PERIOD  II.  lar  in  the  extreme.     The  politicians  of  that  settlement,  at  the 
CHAP.  XIX.  j^gg^jj  Q^  whom  were  Governor  Chittenden,  and  the  brothers, 
^•"""^'^^'^  Ethan  and  Ira  Allen,  while  they  had  boldly,  but  warily,  main- 
tained its  rights  against  the  claims  of  New  York,  New  Hamp- 
shire, and  the  decisions  of  congress,  had,  at  the  same  time, 
_^„_      defended  the  territory,  frontier  as  it  was,  against  the  British, 
Vermont  ne-  ^7  secret  negotiations,  which  had,  for  their  apparent  object, 
gotiates  with  that  Vermont  should  place  itself  under  British  protection, 
the  Bntish.  gyj  ^j^g  people,  warm  with  enthusiasm  for  the  American  cause, 
would  have  risen  in  vengeance  against  the  rulers  who  thvis 
preserved  them,  had  they  known  the  means  by  which  their 
protection  was  effected.     Affairs  were,  however,  coming  to  a 
crisis,  and  but  for  the  fortunate  capture  of  Cornwallis,  it  is  im- 
possible to  foresee  what  would  have  been  the  situation  of  those 
patriotic  men,  who  ran  such  personal  hazards  to  save  the 
people,  against  their  own  will ;  and  play  a  political  game  for 
their  advantage. 
Poverty  of       The  great  effort  made  by  congress  in  the  winter  of  1780 — 
Mn^em-  ^^'  ^^^  enabled  them  to  provide  for  the  campaign  of  the  en- 
ment.       suing  season.     It  was  most  fortunate  for  America  that  the  re- 
sult was  favorable  ;  for  such  was  the  extreme  poverty  of  the 
government,  that  it  seems  impossible  that  another  active  .and 
expensive  campaign  could  have  been  sustained.     There  was 
no  fault  in  the  arrangments  of  congress  ;  no  remission  of  ac- 
tivity, prudence,  and  patriotism,  on  the  part  of  the  treasurer. 
On  the  contrary,  congress  had  made  the  most  judicious  ar- 
rangements early  in  the  winter  of  1781.     They  were  aided  in 
Congress,    t^gij.  deliberations  by  Washington,  who,  at  their  request,  had 
by  Washing-  Stopped  at  Philadelphia,  on  his  way  from  Yorktown  to  his  ac- 
ton, do  all  in  customed  winter-quarters.     They  laid  taxes,  and  apportioned 
eir  power,  ^j^g^j^  among  the  several  states  ;  and  made  such  other  regula- 
tions, that  the  commander-in-chief  had  sanguine  hopes  that 
every  thing  would  be  in  readiness  for  an  early  campaign,  as 
he  had  strenuously  urged  that  the  way  to  obtain  an  honorable 
peace,  was  to  be  in  readiness  for  war.     But  the  several  state 
governments  wholly  failed  of  paying  their  quotas ;  alledging  the 
utter  inability  of  their  constituents  to  support  further  taxation. 
Although,  by  the  judicious  arrangements  of  Morris,  the  pub- 
lic expenses  were  much  diminished,  yet  they  were  still  neces- 
sarily great,   and  must   so  continue,  although  the  means  of 
Trials  and   meeting  them  thus  unexpectedly  failed.     At  the  commence- 
magnanimity  j^g^t  ^f  1782  not  a  dollar  remained  in  the  treasury.     "  Yet  tQ 

01  the  treas-    ,        /.  .       „  -i/r       i     n      ,,  "^  i 

urer.  the  nnaucier,  says  Marshall,  "  every  eye  was  turned ;  to 
him  was  stretched  forth  the  empty  hand  of  every  public  cred- 
itor, and  against  him,  instead  of  the  state  authorities,  were  the 
complaints  and  imprecations  of  every  unsatisfied  claimant  di- 
rected." 

The  people  of  England  had  also  felt  severely  the  expenses 
of  the  war,  and  on  hearing  the  disasters  which  had  attended 


THE    WAR   BECOMES    UNPOPULAR   IN   ENGLAND. 


259 


peace  with 
America. 


tiieir  araaies,  particularly  that  of  Comwallis,  they  no  longer  PART  IIL 
suppressed  their  discontent.  When  they  saw  that,  notwith-  period  n. 
standing  all  their  sacrifice  of  life  and  property,  nothing  re-  chap.  xix. 
mained  to  them  on  the  American  shores  but  New  York,  ^--"-v--^ 
Charleston,  and  Savannah ;  and  that  these  posts  could  only  17S2. 
be  maintained  by  strong  fleets  and  garrisons,  all  hope  of  re-  '^r^^P^,*'P'f 
ducing  the  Americans  to  subjection  vanished,  and  to  close  a  °wishfor 
useless  and  ruinous  war,  was  the  decided  wish  of  the  people. 
Still  the  king,  in  his  speech  at  the  opening  of  parliament, 
showed  his  unwillingness  to  relinquish  his  sway  over  what 
he  had,  during  his  life,  considered  his  patrimony.  The  peo- 
ple, however,  persisted  in  their  desire  for  peace,  and  loudly 
demanded  the  removal  of  ministers,  who  advised  the  king  to 
measures  so  much  against  the  public  interest. 

The  house  of  commons,  moved  by  this  expression  of  feeling, 
as  well  as  by  the  eloquent  speeches  of  General  Conway,  and 
others,  voted,  "  that  they  should  consider  as  enemies  to  his  Parliament 
majesty  and  their  country,  all  who  should  advise,  or  attempt,  takes  meas 
a  further  prosecution  of  offensive  war  on  the  continent  of 
America."  This  vote  was  followed  by  the  resignation  of  the 
office  of  prime  minister,  by  Lord  North,  and  the  appointment 
of  an  administration  favorable  to  peace. 

Sir  Henry  Clinton  was  now  superseded  in  command  by  Sir 
Guy  Carleton ;  whose  conciliating  conduct  as  governor  of  Can- 
ada, had  gained  him  the  esteem  of  the  Americans.  The  gen- 
eral sentiment  of  all  parties  was  favorable  to  peace  ;  and 
after  this,  there  were  no  hostile  operations,  except  a  few  of 
inconsiderable  importance  in  South  Carolina.  In  one  of  these, 
fell  the  young  and  gallant  Colonel  Laurens,  lamented  by 
Washington  and  the  whole  army. 

Admiral  Digby,  who  the  summer  before  had  arrived  in 
New  York,  with  reinforcements,  was  appointed,  with  Carle- 
ton,  by  the  British  ministry,  to  treat  with  the  Americans  for 
peace,  on  the  ground  of  acknowledging  their  independence  ; 
but  congress,  finding  that  parliament  had  not  sanctioned  this  mmistry  to 

•  •  £Ct  311  3Q" 

step  of  the  ministry,  refused  to  negotiate  with  their  agents,  vantage  over 
Neither  could  the  ministry  succeed  in  an  effort  to  destroy 
their  alliance  with  France,  by  procuring  the  American  govern- 
ment to  treat  separately  from  its  ally. 

Congress  were,  however,  careful  to  be  ready  for  the  first 
honorable  overtures  which  they  should  receive.     They  ap- 
pointed four  distinguished  men,  already  in  Europe,  as  their  *  j""^!?' 
agents.     These  were  Dr.  Franklin,  .John  Adams  their  minis-  andLaurensl 
ter  at  the  Hague,  John  Jay  their  envoy  at  the  court  of  Spain,  commission- 
and  Henry  Laurens  first  appointed  to  the  post  now  filled  by  °~  '"  """^ 
Mr.  Adams,  but  taken  on  his  passage  by  an  English  frigate, 
and  confined  in  the  Tower  of  London. 

Mr.  Adams  procured,  from  the  states  of  Holland,  on  the  19th 
of  April,  the  recognition  of  American  independence.  On  the 
8th  of  October,  he  obtained  a  treaty  of  amity  and  commerce  ; 


February. 


ures  for 
peace. 


Sir  Guy 
Carleton  su- 
persedes 
Clinton. 


Fruitless 
plan  of  the 


consress. 


ers  to  treat 
for  peace. 

April  19. 
Holland  re- 
cognizes the 

indepen- 
dence. 


1783. 


260  TREATY    OF   PEACE. 

PART  III,  and,  not  long  after,  a  loan  of  money,  to  the  great  relief  of  his 
PERIOD  II.  exhausted  country. 

CHAP.  XIX.       ^Q  meet  the  American  commissioners  at  Paris,  the  court  of 

St.  James  sent  Mr.  Fitzherbert   and  Mr.  Oswald.      On  the 

20th  of  January,  1783,  preliminary  articles  of  peace  were 

signed  at  Versailles. 

Sept^.  The  definitive  treaty  was  deferred  until  the  adjustment  of 

Definitive    affairs  between  England  and  France,  the  ally  of  America,  and 

^ligZr     ^^^  "°*  signed  until  the  3d  of  September,  1783. 

The  terms  gi'anted  to  America  by  this  treaty,  in  respect  to 
The  con-    extent  of  territory,  and  right  to  the  fisheries,  were  equal  to 
jlitionsofthe  the  most  sanguine  expectations.     The  English  ministers  then 
treaty  advan-  jjj  power,  seemed  to  be  aware  of  the  policy  of  making  Ame- 
America.    rica  independent  in  fact,  as  well  as  in  name :  probably  the 
more  so,  as  a  contrary  disposition  was  manifested  by  France. 
Both  powers  believed  that  if  she  remained  in  a  state  of  de- 
pendence, it  must,  from  the  posture  of  affairs,  be  upon  France, 
rather  than  upon  England.     The  American  negotiators  were 
men  of  great  ability  and  ardent  patriotism,  and  well  knew 
how  to  turn  this  state  of  things  to  the  advantage  of  their 
country. 

But  in  the  general  pacification,  and  amidst  the  protracted 

^ne^utral°^  negotiations  of  the  several  parties,  nothing  was  stipulated  on 

rights       the  subject  of  neutral  rights,  which  had  been  the  moving  cause 

omitted,     of  the  coalition  against  England  ;  and  thus  a  door  was  left  open 

for  future  contention  and  bloodshed. 

The  situation  of  the  rising  Republic  of  America,  was,  du- 
ring these  long  negotiations,  extremely  critical.     Had  the  go- 
vernment possessed  the  means  of  paying  their  officers  and 
_.  soldiers,  there  would  have  been  nothing  to  apprehend  from 

and  fears  of  disbanding  so  patriotic  an  army.  But  the  officers,  aware  of 
the  officers,  the  poverty  of  the  treasury,  doubted  whether  it  would  be  in 
the  power  of  congress  to  fulfill  the  stipulation  made  in  Octo- 
ber, 1780,  granting  to  them  half-pay  for  life.  While  the  inde- 
pendence of  their  country  was  uncertain,  they  had  pressed 
forward  to  the  attainment  of  that  object ;  and  regardless  of 
themselves,  had  sacrificed  their  fortunes,  and  their  health. 
Now,  that  great  object  was  attained,  they  began  to  brood 
over  their  own  situation ;  and  fears  arose,  that  should  they 
disband  before  their  country  had  done  them  justice,  and  lose 
their  consequence  as  a  body,  they  and  their  services  might  be 
forgotten. 

Nor  were  there  wanting  officers,  whose  personal  ambition 

carried  them  beyond  the  mark  of  right  and  justice ;  and  brought 

up  the  reflection,  that  if  the  army  could  remain  entire  under 

Ambitious    j^g  Jiead,  it  misfht  now  subdue  the  country  which  it  had  de- 

Droicct  '  o  #* 

fended:  and  although, if  a  monarchical  government  were  es- 
tablished, the  commander-in-chief  must  be  the  sovereign ;  yet 
the  officers  coming  in  for  the  next  share  of  power  and  conse- 
quence, would  become  the  aristocracy. 


TEMPTATION    AND    STERN    REBUKE. 


261 


To  tempt  Washington  to  countenance  these  views,  one  of 
the  older  colonels  of  the  army,*  was  fixed  upon,  who  wrote 
him  a  letter  in  a  smooth  and  artful  strain.  He  commented  on 
the  weakness  of  republics,  and  the  benefits  of  mixed  govern- 
ments. He  insinuated  that  the  same  abilities  which  had  gui- 
ded the  country  so  gloriously  through  the  storm,  must  now  be 
the  most  suitable  to  conduct  it  through  the  gentler  paths  of 
peace.  There  was  a  prejudice  existing  which  confounded 
monarchy  with  tyranny,  and  it  might  be  necessary  to  choose, 
with  a  monarchical  government,  some  title,  apparently  more 
moderate,  but  the  writer  believed,  "that  strong  arguments 
might  be  produced  for  admitting  the  title  of  King,"  which, 
he  conceived,  "  would  be  attended  with  some  material  advan- 
tages." 

Washington  was  astonished,  displeased,  and  grieved.  He 
replied,  that  no  occurrence  during  the  war,  had  given  him  more 
painful  sensations,  than  to  learn  that  such  ideas  existed  in  the 
army— ideas  which  he  "  must  view  with  abhorrence,  and  re- 
prehend ^vith  severity."  "I  am  at  a  loss,"  said  he,  "  to  conceive 
what  part  of  my  conduct  could  have  given  encouragement  to 
an  address,  which  to  me,  seems  big  with  the  greatest  mis- 
chiefs which  could  befall  my  country.  If  I  am  not  deceived 
in  the  knowledge  of  myself,  you  could  not  have  found  a  per- 
son, to  whom  your  schemes  are  more  disagreeable.  At  the 
same  time,  in  justice  to  my  own  feelings,  I  must  add,  that  no 
man  possesses  a  more  sincere  wish  to  see  ample  justice  done 
to  the  army,  than  I  do ;  and,  as  far  as  my  powers  and  influence, 
in  a  constitutional  way,  extend,  they  shall  be  employed  to  the 
utmost  of  my  abilities  to  effect  it,  should  there  be  any  occasion. 
Let  me  conjure  you,  then,  if  you  have  any  regard  for  your 
country,  concern  for  yourself  or  posterity,  or  respect  for  me, 
to  banish  these  thoughts  from  your  mind,  and  never  commu- 
nicate, as  from  yourself  or  any  one  else,  a  sentiment  of  the 
like  nature." 

Thus  nipped  in  the  bud,  nothing  more  was  heard  of  the  pro- 
ject of  making  Washington  a  king.  But  the  causes  of  the 
army's  discontent  remained,  although  congress  had  taken  some 
steps  towards  their  removal.  Washington  repeatedly  urged 
the  subject  upon  their  attention ;  yet  the  designing  among  the 
officers  insinuated,  that  he  had  not  advocated  their  cause  with 
sufficient  zeal.  The  answer  to  a  memorial,  which  they  had 
presented  to  congress,  had  not  fully  met  their  wishes.  It  was 
on  this  occasion  that  an  anonymous  paper  was  circulated,  now 
known  to  have  been  written  by  Major  John  Armstrong,  then 
an  aid-de-camp  to  General  Gates. 

It  was  composed  with  great  ability.  Never  was  a  wri- 
ting more  calculated  to  become  a  firebrand  of  discord.  There 
was  truth  in  its  representations  of  the  toils,  and  yet  unrequi- 

*  This  is  related  on  the  authority  of  Mr.  Sparks,  by  whom  the  name  of  this 
officer  is  iM>t  given.    See"Spaik8'   life  of  Washington." 


PART  m. 

PERIOD  II. 
CHAP.  nx. 


1T82. 

Washington 

tempted  to 

become  a 

king. 


His  stem  ro 

buke  to  the 

tempter. 


March  10. 

The  famous 

"  Newburg 

Address." 


Its  strength 
of  language 

and  se- 
ditious char- 
acter. 


262  THE  FATHER  OF  HIS  COUNTRY. 

PART  III,  ted  dangers  and  sufferings  of  the  officers :  but  the  country 
PERIOD  II.  had  not  deserved  the  insinuation,  of  being  so  far  from  doing 
CHAP.  XIX.  justice  to  her  defenders,  that  "  she  trampled  on  their  rights, 
^-^''^v-^-/  disdained  their  cries,  and  insulted  their  distresses."     Yet  such 
was  the  language  of  the  address.     It  advised  the  officers  "to 
change  the  milk-and-water  style"  of  their  memorial  to  con- 
gress, and  no  longer  appeal  to  their  justice,  but  keep  arms 
in  their  hands,  and  appeal  to  their  fears. 
17  §2  This  paper  proposed  a  meeting  of  the  officers  on  the  ensu- 

^^^J?s-    ing  day.     Washington,  aware  of  the  feelings  of  the  army, 
position,      l^^d  not  availed  himself  of  the  suspension  of  hostilities,  to 
seek  the  pleasures  of  home,  but  had  remained  in  the  camp. 
He  now  saw  that  the  dreaded  crisis  had  arrived.     Intent  on 
His  noble    guiding  deliberations  which  he  could  not  suppress,  he  called 
^conducr"^*^  his  officers  to  a  meeting  somewhat  later  than  the  one  appoint- 
ed in  the  anonymous  appeal,  to  which,  in  his  orders,  he  allu- 
ded with  disapprobation. 

In  the  interim,  he  prepared  a  written  address.  The  offi- 
cers met.  The  Father  of  his  Country  rose,  to  read  the  manu- 
script which  he  held  in  his  hand.  Not  being  able  to  distin- 
He  meets  guish  its  characters,  he  took  off  his  spectacles  to  wipe  them 
*°'^ih'*^'^ffi^'  ^^*^  ^^^  handkerchief  "  My  eyes,"  said  he,  "  have  grown 
cers.  dim  in  the  service  of  my  country,  but  I  never  doubted  her 
justice."  This  was  a  preface,  worthy  of  the  paper  which  he 
read.  He  alluded  in  the  most  touching  manner,  to  the  suf- 
ferings and  services  of  the  army,  in  which  he  too  had  borne 
his  share.  He  treated  with  becoming  severity,  the  proposi- 
tion, made  in  the  anonymous  paper,  to  seek  by  unlawful 
means,  the  redress  of  their  grievances.  He  assured  them  that 
congress,  though  slow  in  their  deliberations,  were  favorable 
to  the  interests  of  the  army ;  and  he  conjured  them  not  to 
tarnish  the  renown  of  their  brilliant  deeds,  by  an  irreparable 
act  of  rashness  and  folly ;  and  finally,  he  pledged  them  his 
utmost  exertions  to  assist  in  procuring  from  congress  the  just 
reward  of  their  meritorious  services. 

The  officers  listened  to  the  voice  which  they  had  so  long 
been  accustomed  to  respect  and  obey  ;  and  the  storm  of  pas- 
sion was  hushed.     His  pledge  of  using  his  influence  with 
H  w  t    to  <^o^g^6ss,  in  behalf  of  the  army,  was  performed  in  a  manner 
congress  in  which  showed  how  deeply  he  had  their  cause  at  heart.     "  If," 
their  behalf,  said  he,  in  a  letter  to  that  body,  "  the  whole  army  have  not 
merited  whatever  a  grateful  people  can  bestow,  then  have  I 
been  beguiled  by  prejudice,  and  built  opinion  on  the  basis 
of  error.     If  this  coimtry  should  not,  in  the  event,  perfomi 
every  thing  which  has  been  requested  in  the  late  memorial  to 
congress,  then  will  my  belief  become  vain,  and   the   hope 
that  has  been  excited,  void  of  foundation.     And  if,  (as  has 
been  suggested,  for  the  purpose  of  inflaming  their  passions^) 
the  officers  of  the  army  are  to  be  the  only  sufferers  by  thii 
revolution ;  if  retiring  from  the  field,  they  are  to  grow  old  is' 


FINAL    CLOSE    OF    THE    WAR. 


26'.i 


mencement. 

Nov.   3. 
American 
army  dis- 
banded. 


poverty,  wretchedness,  and  contempt ;  if  they  are  to  wade  PART  III. 
through  the  vile  mire  of  dependency,  and  owe  the  miserable  period  n. 
remnant  of  that  life  to  charity,  which  has  hitherto  been  spent  chap.  xii. 
in  honor ;  then  shall  I  have  learned  what  ingratitude  is  ;  v,^'^-^^ 
then  shall  I  have  realized  a  tale  which  "will  embitter  every 
moment  of  my  future  life." 

Congress  used  their  utmost  exertions  to  meet  the  exigen- 
cy. They  commuted  the  half-pay  which  had  been  pledged 
to  the  officers  for  a  sum  equal  to  five  years'  full  pay. 

The  news  that  the  preliminaries  of  peace  were  signed,  was     1783. 
first  received  in  a  letter  from  La  Fayette.     Sir  Guy  Carleton    April  19. 
soon  communicated  it  officially;  and  on  the  19th  of  April,  ^f^^lug^^ 
just  eight  years  from  the  battle  of  Lexington — the  beginning  eight  years 
of  the  war,  the  joyful  certainty  of  its  close  was  proclaimed  ^'■°™^'^'^™' 
from  head-quarters  to  the  American  army. 

The  officers  now  satisfied,  the  army  was  disbanded  with- 
out tumult,  November,  1783.  They  mingled  with  their  fel- 
low-citizens, ever  through  future  years  to  be  honored  for  be- 
longing to  that  patriotic  band.  It  is  now  nearly  sixty  years 
since  its  existence,  and  still  there  remains  here  and  there  a 
silver-headed  veteran  of  whom  it  is  said,  "  he  was  a  revolu- 
tionary soldier."  It  is  the  pass-word  to  honour.  At  all  pat- 
riotic meetings,  the  first  place  is  assigned  him ;  and  a  grate- 
ful country  has  liberally  provided  for  his  wants. 

The  Americans  soon  had  the  gratification  of  seeing  their   American 
independence,  acknowledged  by  most  of  the  European  pow-    iii<lepen- 
ers.     Holland  was  the  only  nation,  except  France,  by  which  knowledged 
it  had  been   acknowledged,   previous  to  its  recognition  by  by  Sweden, 
Great  Britain,  in  1782.     The  acknowledgment  was  inade  by  gifdn^^d 
Sweden,  on  the  5th  of  February,  1783  ;  by  Denmark,  on  the     Russia. 
25th  of  February ;  by  Spain,  on  the  24th  of  March ;  and  by 
Russia,  in  July.      Treaties  of  amity  and    commerce   were, 
about  the  same  periods,  concluded  with  each  of  these  powers 
Prussia  did  not  come  into  these  measures  until  1785. 

On  the  25th  of  November,  the  British  troops  evacuated  Nov.  25. 
New  York,  and  a  detachment  from  the  American  army  en-  of  New 
tered  it.  York. 

On  the  4th  of  December,  the  separation  of  Washington 
from  his  officers  took  place  at  New  York.     The  long  and   f^^^^  °^ 
eventful  period  which  they  had  passed  together ;  the  dangers     with  the 
they  had  mutually  shared ;   the  reflection  that  they  parted  to  commander, 
meet  no  more  ;    and,  above  all,  the  thought  that  they  might 
never  again  behold  the  face  of  their  beloved  commander,  filled 
their  hearts  with  sorrow. 

From  New  York,  Washington  hastened  to  AnnapoUs,  where    j^^g  ^^J 
congress  was  then  in  session.     He  immediately  waited  on  counts  were 
them  for  the  purpose  of  resigning  his  commission.     A  public    adjusted, 
audience  was  appointed  for  that  purpose,  on  the  23d  of  De-   p^aTbrn  ^ 
cember,  when,  in  the  presence  of  a  large  and  deeply  affected    nothing 
tudience,  he  resigned  his  offices,  and  commending  his  coun-      nao". 


264  shay's  rebellion. 

PART  III,  try  to  the  protection  of  God,  retired  to  Mount  Vernon,  follow- 
PERiOD  II.  ed  by  the  benedictions  of  America,  and  the  admiration  of  the 
CHAP.  XX.   world. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

Depression  subsequent  to  the  War. 


17'84.  A'^  ^^®  close  of  the  war,  the  United  States,  akhough  they 

Exhausted  had  burst  the  bonds  of  European  thraldom,  were  in  a  de- 
^'^nati'V^^  plorable  condition.  A  heavy  debt  encumbered  the  govern- 
ment ;  and  a  similar  burden  rested  upon  almost  every  corpo- 
ration within  it.  Agriculture,  trade  and  manufactures  had  de- 
cayed during  the  war  ;  and  many  of  the  inhabitants  were 
nearly  destitute  of  clothing,  and  the  necessaries  of  life. 
Immediately  after  the  peace  was  announced,  the  British  sent 
over  a  great  quantity  of  cloths,  of  an  inferior  quality,  which 
were  sold  at  an  exorbitant  price ;  and  thus  almost  all  the 
money  of  the  country  was  collected  and  carried  abroad.  The 
nation  being  in  debt  and  destitute  pf  the  means  of  payment, 
heavy  taxes  were  necessarily  imposed.  This  increased  the 
Ois^^s^^^  discontent,  which  already  prevailed  among  the  people,  to  an 
tents.  alarming  degree.  The  state  governments  resorted  to  various 
measures  for  the  relief  of  their  citizens.  In  Rhode  Island, 
the  government  issued  a  quantity  of  paper-money,  redeema- 
ble at  a  future  day ;  this  measure,  however,  only  involved 
them  in  all  the  difficulties  which  the  general  government  had 
experienced  from  the  same  cause  ; — depreciation  of  their 
bills,  and  loss  of  public  credit. 

The  distress  which  prevailed  in  the  country  at  length  pro- 
duced insurrections.     In  August,   nearly  fifteen  hundred  in- 
F  11    pA  h    surgents  assembled  under  arms  at  Northampton,  and  took 
insurrec-    possession  of  the  court-house.     Their  object  was  to  prevent 
tions  at     the  sittings  of  the  court  of  common  pleas,  and,  of  course,  the 
toi^*an<F*   issuing  of  executions,  under  certain  obnoxious  laws.     The 
Worcester,  governor  issued  a  proclamation,  calling  on  the  citizens  to  sup 
press  such  treasonable  proceedings  ;  but  his  proclamation  wai 
disregarded.     In  the  next  month,  a  scene  similar  to  that  at 
Northampton,  was  acted  at  Worcester.     A  body  of  men,  ex- 
ceeding three  hundred,  assembled,  and  compelled  the  court 
there  sitting,  to  adjourn. 

The  leader  of  the  malcontents  in  Massachusetts,  was  Dan 

iel  Shays.     At  the  head  of  three  hundred  men,  he  marched 

1T§T.     into  Springfield,  where  the  supreme  judicial  court  was  sitting, 

"Slm's^   ^^^  ^^^^  possession  of  the  court-house.     He  then  appointed 

rebellion,    a  committee,  who  waited  on  the  court  with  an  order,  couched 


PROPOSALS    TO    REMODEL    THE    GOVERNMENT. 


265 


in  the  humble  form  of  a  petition,  requesting  them  not  to  pro- 
ceed to  business. 

The  number  of  insurgents  increased ;  the  posture  of  af- 
fairs became  alarming ;  and  an  army  of  4,000  men  was  at 
lenoth  ordered  out  for  their  dispersion.  This  force  was  pla- 
ced under  the  command  of  Gen.  Lincoln.  His  first  measure 
was  to  march  to  Worcester,  where  he  afforded  such  protec- 
tion to  the  court,  that  it  resumed  and  executed  the  judicial 
functions.  He  next  gave  orders  to  General  Shepard  to  collect 
a  sufficient  force  to  secure  the  arsenal  at  Springfield.  Accor- 
dingly, he  raised  about  900  men,  which  were  reinforced  by 
300  militia,  from  the  county  of  Hampshire.  At  the  head  of 
this  force,  he  marched  as  directed,  to  Springfield  ;  where  not 
being  able  to  persuade  the  multitude  to  lay  down  their  arms, 
he  fired  upon  them,  and  killed  three  men.  The  rioters  fell 
into  confusion,  and  soon  dispersed. 

Commissioners  were  appointed  by  the  government  of  Mas- 
sachusetts, empowered  to  promise  pardon,  on  certain  condi- 
tions, to  all  concerned  in  the  rebellion.  Several  hundreds  re- 
ceived the  benefit  of  the  commission.  Fourteen  only  were 
sentenced  to  death,  and  these  were  afterwards  pardoned. 

A  proposal  was  this  year,  made  to  amend  the  articles  of 
confederation.  The  present  frame  of  government,  although 
it  had  served,  during  the  pressure  of  danger,  to  keep  the  sev- 
eral parts  of  the  nation  together,  was  now  found  inadequate 
to  the  national  exigencies.  In  forming  the  original  articles, 
great  care  had  been  taken  to  withhold  any  delegation  of 
power,  which  might  hereafter  endanger  the  liberties  of  the  in- 
dividual states.  Congress  had  no  authority  to  enforce  its  or- 
dinances ;  and  now  that  the  pressure  of  public  danger  was 
removed,  ^ey  were  contemned  and  disregarded.  Some  of 
the  states  had  violated  treaties  which  had  been  formed  with 
foreign  nations,  and  some  had  refused  to  adopt  a  system  of 
impost  which  had  been  devised.  It  became  evident  that  no- 
thing could  put  a  stop  to  evils  of  this  description,  but  a  more 
energetic  form  of  government. 

In  1783,  John  Adams,  then  in  Europe,  suggested  to  con- 
gress the  expediency  of  strengthening  the  general  govern- 
ment. On  a  motion  of  Mr.  Madison,  in  the  legislature  of 
Virginia,  in  1785,  a  convention  of  delegates,  from  five  of  the 
middle  states,  met  at  x\nnapolis,  in  1 786,  who  came  to  the 
conclusion,  that  nothing  short  of  a  thorough  reform  of  the  ex- 
istmg  government,  would  be  eflectual  for  the  welfare  of  the 
country.  Congress  approved  their  proceedings,  and  passed  a 
resolution,  recommending  a  general  convention  of  delegates, 
to  be  holden  at  Philadelphia. 

In  May,  1787,  the  convention  met,  and  instead  of  amend- 
ing the  articles  of  confederation,  they  proceeded  to  form  a  new 
constitution.  Their  debates  were  long  and  arduous.  A  mo- 
mentous political  experiment  was  to  be  tried,  and  the  desti- 
19 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.    XX. 


17§7. 

General 
Lincoln  with 
an  army  at 
Worcester. 

Sends  Gen. 

Shepard  to 

Spnngfield, 

where  he 

disperses  the 

rebels. 


They  are 
tried,  four- 
teen sen- 
tenced, none 
executed. 

Defects  in 
.  the  Ameri- 
can form  ot 
goTemment. 


17§6. 

Delegates 
meet  from 
five  states. 


17§T. 

Constitution 

^ramed  at 

Philadel- 

phia. 


266  THE    CONVENTION    FRAME    A    NEW    CONSTITUTION. 

PART  III,  nies  of  unborn  millions  hung  upon  their  deliberations.     Re 

PERIOD  II.  specting  many  articles  of  the  constitution,  much  honest  dii 

CHAP.  XX.  ference  of  opinion  existed;  and  in  particular,  where  the  strengt' 

of  the  new  government  came  in  question.     On  the  one  hanc 

it  was  considered,  that,  if  the  government  was  made  too  weal 

a  state  of  anarchy,  and  consequent  revolution,  would  ensue 

on  the  other,  that  if  it  were  made  too  strong,  America  woul 

lose  the  blessings  of  liberty,  which  she  had  bled  at  every  por 

to  obtain,'  and  only  make  an  exchange  of  foreign,  for  domes 

tic  oppression. 

17§7.         Some  of  these  politicians  thought  the  only  safe  mode  c 

Political     reasoning  was  from  the  experience  of  the  past,  and  that  a 

"ramers  oT  speculations  not  drawn  from  this  source,  should  be  condemn 

the  constitu-  ed  as  impracticable,  and  visionary.     These  looked  for  an  es 

*^°"-       ample  to  the  constitution  of  England,  as  containing  the  bes 

form  of  government  actually  existing.     Others  believed  the 

as  the   circumstances  of  the   times   changed,    government 

should   accommodate   themselves  to  the  change ; — that  th 

present  state  of  the  world,  and  the  situation  of  America,  ha 

no  parallels  in  history ; — and  that  therefore  the  track  of  n 

former  nation  could  serve  as  the  guide  to  their  voyage  :   hx 

like  the  discoverer  of  their  continent,  they  must  lay  thei 

course  through  an  untravelled  way,  with  nothing  to  guid 

them  but  the  light  of  heaven,  and  their  own  observation.     Th 

happy  medium  probably  lies  between  the  extremes  of  thes 

two  opinions  ;    and  the  constitution  framed,  being  a  compro 

mise  between  them,  the  form  of  government,  which  it  pre 

scribes,  is  probably,  on  that  account,  more  perfect  than  i 

either  side  had  wholly  prevailed. 

Connected  with  these  ideas  concerning  the  greater  or  lesi 

degree  of  strength  proper  to  give  to  the  new  government,  wa 

the  subject  of  the  consolidation,  or  strict  independence  of  th 

Two  great   states.     Those  who  desired  the  general  government  to  pos 

tomint'      ^ess  great  strength,  were  charged  by  their  opponents,  wit] 

state.       wishing  to  so  arrange  it,  that  in  the  play  of  its  parts,  it  woul( 

break  down,    and  subject  to  itself,  the   state   governments 

Those,  on  the  other  hand,  who  feared  oppression  more  thai 

anarchy,   watched,  with  a  jealous  eye,  every  infringement  o 

state  rights.     Those  in  favor  of  holding  the  states  strongl] 

united,  were  called,  at  this  time  federalists,  and  their  oppo 

nents,  anti-federalists. 

Other  points  of  dispute  arose  which  were  still  more  dan 

gerous,  because  they  divided  parties  by  geographical  lines 

The  most  difficult  of  these,  regarded  the  representation,  ii 

Points  in  the  congress,  of  the  slave-holding  states.     The  non-slave  hold 

slave  ques-   gjg  contended  that  the  number  of  representatives  sent,  shoul( 
tioii  agitated       ...  .  ,  ,^pr  ■,  •      •   ^   \  ■       ,. 

and  compro-  only  be  in  proportion  to  the  number  oi  free  white  inhabitants 

raised.      This  would  bring  some  states,  whose  whole  population  wa! 

great,  upon  a  level  with  others,  where  the  number  of  inhabit 

ants  was  comparatively  small  j  and  members  from  these  statef 


# 


DIVISION    OF   VESTED    POW^ERS. 


267 


would  not  give  their  consent  to  such  an  apportionment.  The 
slaves  were  at  length  allowed  to  be  reckoned,  in  settling  the 
quota  of  representatives,  as  equal  to  three-fifths  of  an  equal 
number  of  free  white  inhabitants.  That  these  great  difficul- 
ties were  compromised,  holds  up  this  convention,  as  an  ex- 
ample to  future  times,  of  the  triumph  of  strong  patriotism  and 
honest  zeal  for  the  public  welfare,  over  party  feeling  and  sec- 
tional prejudice. 

It  was  not  without  a  struggle,  that  the  new  constitution  was 
adopted.  Eleven  of  the  states  were,  however,  early  in  the 
year  1789,  brought  to  decide  in  favor  of  its  ratification. 
Rhode  Island,  which  sent  no  members  to  the  convention,  and 
North  Carolina,  refused  to  accept  it. 

The  supreme  authority  in  whose  name  the  constitution  is 
promulgated,  is  that  of  "  the  people  of  the  United  States ;"  the 
objects  for  which  they  ordain  and  establish,  and  bind  them- 
selves to  obey  its' precepts,  are  "to  form  a  more  perfect  union, 
establish  justice,  insure  domestic  tranquillity,  promote  the 
general  welfare,  and  secure  the  l^lessings  of  liberty  to  them- 
selves and  their  posterity." 

The  legislative  power  of  the  Federal  Union,  is  vested  in  a 
senate  and  house  of  representatives,  the  latter  to  be  chosen 
for  two  years  by  electors  qualified  to  choose  representatives 
to  the  state  legislatures  ; — each  to  have  been  for  seven  years 
an  inhabitant  of  the  United  States,  and  at  least  twenty -five 
years  of  age.  Representatives  are  to  be  appointed  in  each 
state,  according  to  the  number  of  the  inhabitants,  and  lest  the 
congress  should  become  too  numerous,  the  apportionment  is 
varied,  once  in  ten  years  after  the  taking  of  the  census. 

The  senate  is  composed  of  two  members  from  each  state, 
to  be  chosen  by  the  state  legislatures.  The  term  of  service 
is  six  years  ;  but  the  first  senate  was  to  be  so  chosen,  that 
one  third  of  the  members  had  two  years  to  remain  in  office, 
another  four,  and  another  six ;  so  that  thereafter  no  more 
than  one  third  of  the  senate  should  be  composed  of  new  mem- 
bers. A  senator  must  have  been  an  inhabitant  of  the  coimtry 
nine  years,  and  not  less  than  thirty  years  of  age. 

The  house  of  representatives  choose  their  presiding  officer, 
who  is  called  the  speaker.  The  senate  are  presided  over  by 
the  vice-president  of  the  United  States. 

These  two  houses  are  called  the  Congress.  They  must 
sit  at  least  as  often  as  once  a  year,  and  their  ordinary  sessions 
commence  on  the  first  Monday  in  December. 

All  bills  for  raising  a  revenue  must  originate  in  the  house 
of  representatives ;  the  whole  spirit  of  the  constitution  requi- 
nng  that  the  branch  of  the  legislature  nearest  the  people 
should  have  the  care  of  the  people's  money ;  that  is  the  na- 
tional treasury.  The  executive  bears  the  public  sword,  and 
the  popular  branch  carries  the  purse.  The  executive  power 
is  vested  in  a  president  and  vice-president ;  each  chosen  for  a 
19* 


PARTIIL 


17§9. 

Federal  con- 
stitution 
adopted. 


Its  mandates 

from  "the 

people." 

Its  objects. 


The  popular 

branch  of  the 

national  le 

gislature. 


The  states 
represented 
in  their  cor 

porate  ca- 
pacity by  the 
senate. 


Presiding 
officers. 


Time  of  ses- 
sion. 


The  repre- 
sentatives 
intrusted 
with  the 
purse. 

The  execu- 
tive power. 


268 


THE    AMERICAN    CONSTITUTION   NOW   VENERATED. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.  XX. 


The  judicial 
power. 


Impeach- 
ment. 


Fears  res- 
pecting the 
constitution. 


term  of  four  years ;  each  to  be  a  native  bom  citizen,  and  to 
have  attained  the  age  of  thirty -five.  The  president  is  the 
commander-in-chief  of  the  army  and  navy  when  in  actual 
service.  With  the  consent  of  two-thirds  of  the  senate,  he 
is  vested  with  the  power  to  make  treaties,  to  appoint  ambassa- 
dors, judges  of  the  supreme  court,  and  many  other  officers. 

The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  is  vested  in  one 
supreme  court,  and  such  other  courts  as  congress  may  from 
time  to  time  establish.  The  judges  retain  their  offices  during 
good  behavior.  They  as  well  as  the  president  and  vice-pres- 
ident may  be  impeached.  This  form  of  accusation  can  only 
be  brought  forward  by  the  house  of  representatives.  The 
senate  is  vested  with  the  sole  power  to  try  impeachments, 
and  two-thirds  must  concur  to  convict  the  accused  ;  nor  can 
the  penalty  in  such  case  be  greater  than  the  loss  of  office, 
and  disqualification  for  holding  it  in  future. 

The  federal  constitution,  at  the  time  of  its  adoption,  was 
far  from  receiving  the  entire  confidence  which  it  now  com- 
mands. It  made  the  government  too  strong  to  please  one 
party,  and  too  weak  to  satisfy  the  other  ;  and  while,  on  the 
one  hand,  it  was  believed,  that  it  would,  in  its  operation,  even- 
tually overturn  the  liberties  of  America,  on  the  other,  it  was 
pronounced  to  be  a  "  rope  of  sand,"  and  the  date  of  its  dis- 
solution was  augured  to  be  near.  Now,  the  constitution  of 
the  United  States  of  America,  after  fifty  years  of  trial, 
is  regarded,  by  the  friends  of  the  rights  of  man,  in  both  hem- 
ispheres, as  the  palladium  of  civil  liberty. 


•" 


uBRAinr 

OFTffi 


^^^  , 


\  =1. 


/ 


i» 


PART  IV. 


FROM  1789  TO  1842. 


PERIOD    I 


THE   FINAL    ADOPTION    OF      1  lYSO,  i    THE  FEDERAL  CONSTITDTION. 

TO  .  • 

THE  PURCHASE    j  1§03.  I    OP   LOUISIANA. 

CHAPTER  I. 

Organization  of  hie  new  Government. — Tiie  Funding  System. — Party  lines 

strongly  drawn. 

The  fourth  of  March,  1789,  was  the  day  on  which  the  new  part  iV. 
government  was  to  commence  its  operations.     But  from  ne-   period  i. 
cessary  delays,  the  inauguration  of  the  president  did  not  take     chap.  i. 
place  until  the  30th  of  April.  v,^-v-^_/ 

When  Washington  retired  at  the  close  of  the  war,  he  had 
fully  intended  to  pass  the  residue  of  his  days  in  domestic  pri- 
vacy ;  and  this  intention  he  had  publicly  announced.     Yet  the 
habit  of  ruminating  on  the  condition  of  his  country  did  not     i<}'§4 
leave  him  ;  nor  did  his  great  fame  allow  him  repose  from  the  Washington 
visits  of  friends,  the  intrusions  of  the  curious,  and  the  solici-    "^  retire- 
tations  of  the  interested.     He  employed  his  pen  continually, 
in  urging  upon  the  influential,  the  necessity  of  remodeling  the 
government.      He  made  a  journey  of  60.0  miles,  to  visit  his 
lands,  on  the  waters  of  the  Ohio ;  and,  by  actual  inspection,  September. 
became  convinced  of  the  practicability,  as  he  had  long  been 
of  the  importance,  of  uniting  the  west  to  the  east,  by  intercom- 
munication between  the  head  waters  of  the  Atlantic  streams, 
and  the  western  rivers.     He  wrote  a  memorial  on  the  sub- 
ject to  the  government  of  Virginia,  which  gave  rise  to  two 
companies ;  the  "  Potomac  Company,"  and  the  "  Kanhawa 
and  James  River  Company ;"  and  thus  he  became  the  author 
of  the  first  efficient  movement,  in  the  great  series  of  internal 
improvements.  Pennsylva- 

Efforts  were  made,  particularly  by  the  states  of  Pennsylva-  nia.  ^d  Vi> 
nia  and  Virginia,  to  devise  some  delicate  method  of  placing  fi^^^ess'ef- 
pecuniary  rewards  at  his  disposal ;  but  he  steadily  refused   forts  to  in- 
them ;  although  his  affairs  had  fallen  into  some  disorder,  in  an  *^^°®  ^"™  *° 
absence  of  eight  years  and  a  half;  while  his  hospitality  was   ^'^^^Sds*' 


270 


WASHINGTON    CALLED    FROM    RETIREMENT. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.  I. 


17§3. 

Visit  from 
La  Fayette. 

Washington 
an  agricul- 
turalist. 


1-786. 

He  is  sum- 
moned to  be- 
come a  mem- 
ber of  the 
convention. 

17§7. 

Is  made 
president  of 
the  conven- 
tion. 

Is  unani- 
mously elect- 
ed president 
of  the  United 
States  of 
America. 

17§9. 

April  14. 

Messenger 
arrives  at 

Mount  Ver- 
non, an- 
nouncing his 
election. 


His  journey 

to  New 

York. 


1789. 

April  30. 
Is  inaugu- 
rated at  New 
York. 


expensively  taxed,  on  account  of  his  former  public  character. 
Among  others,  his  faithful  and  beloved  friend  La  Fayette  came, 
during  this  period,  to  visit  him  at  Mount  Vernon.  Washing- 
ton accompanied  him  on  his  return,  as  far  as  Annapolis. 
When  they  parted,  he  had  a  sorrowful  and  just  foreboding, 
that  they  should  never  meet  again. 

Not  only  to  retrieve  his  affairs,  but  to  indulge  his  taste  and 
to  advance  the  interest  of  the  country,  he  devoted  himself  to 
agriculture  in  the  personal  direction  of  his  estates.  He  cor- 
responded v^^ith  scientific  agriculturalists  in  Europe  and  Ame- 
rica ;  and  the  theories  which  he  formed  or  learned  from  them, 
he  put  in  practice^  ordering  in  advance,  a  rotation  of  crops 
to  suit  the  several  soils.  His  skill  in  landscape  gardening  is 
even  now  manifest,  in  the  beautiful  arrangement  of  his  grounds 
at  Mount  Vernon ;  where  every  shrub  and  tree  was  planted 
beneath  his  eye,  and  pruned  by  his  own  hand. 

The  first  summons  which  he  received  to  quit  this  delightful 
retreat,  was  when  the  legislature  of  Virginia  chose  him  first 
delegate  to  the  convention,  which  framed  the  constitution. 
With  reluctance  he  consented  to  the  pleas  of  friendship,  and 
the  calls  of  public  duty.  He  prepared  himself  to  lay  po- 
litical foundations,  by  the  study,  not  only  of  present  cir- 
cumstances, but  of  confederated  governments,  ancient  and 
modern.  Made  president  of  the  convention,  by  a  unanimous 
vote,  his  wisdom,  no  less  than  his  influence,  was  felt  through- 
out that  august  body ;  and  at  no  time  did  he  serve  his  country 
with  more  efficiency. 

The  constitution  being  adopted,  the  universal  voice  of  the 
nation  called  him  forth,  to  organize  the  government  he  had 
thus  helped  to  devise.  He  was  pained  that  he  must  again,  at 
the  age  of  fifty-seven,  leave  his  long-coveted  retirement,  and 
embark,  with  all  his  honors,  upon  an  untried  and  tempestuous  • 
sea.  But  he  knew  there  was  no  other  man  on  whom  the  peo- 
ple would  unite,  and  that  his  refusal,  at  such  a  crisis,  would 
be  fraught  with  danger  to  his  country.  A  special  messenger 
from  the  president  of  congress,  brought  him  the  official  intel- 
ligence of  his  election,  and  two  days  from  the  time  of  notice, 
he  set  out  for  New  York,  where  congress  first  convened. 

In  his  progress,  he  was  met  by  numerous  bodies  of  the  peo- 
ple, of  both  sexes,  who  hailed  him  as  the  Father  of  his  Coun- 
try ;  and  triumphal  arches  were  erected,  to  commemorate  his 
achievements.  He  was  attended  by  a  deputation  from  con- 
gress, and  was  received  by  the  governor,  as  he  landed,  amidirt 
the  firing  of  artillery,  and  the  acclamations  of  the  people. 

The  ceremony  of  his  inauguration  was  witnessed,  with  in 
expressible  joy,  by  a  great  multitude  of  spectators.  The 
novelty  and  importance  of  the  transaction,  the  benign  dignity 
of  Washington's  character  and  manners,  the  remembance 
of  the  sufferings,  by  which  America  had  won  the  right  to  go- 
vern itself,  and  which,  with  a  father's  anxious  soHcitude,  he 


THE    FIRST    INAUGURATION.  271 

hid  shared ;  all  conspired  to  render  the  pageant  solemn  and  PART  IV. 
affecting.                                                                                period  i. 
In  an  address  to  both  houses  of  congress,  he  modestly  de-     chap.  i. 
clared  his  incapacity  for  "  the  weighty  and  untried  cares  be-  ^-*'~v«»-^ 
fore  him,"  and  offered  his  "  fervent  suppUcations  to  that  Al-     1'3'§9. 
mighty  Being,  whose  providential  aid  can  supply  every  human  ^^^j^^^. 
defect,  that  his  benediction  would  consecrate  to  the  liberties    gural  ad- 
and  happiness  of  the  people  of  the  United  States,  a  govern-      <^ress. 
merit  instituted  by  themselves   for  essential  purposes ;  and 
would  enable  every  instrument,  employed  in  its  administra- 
tion, to  execute  with  success  the  functions  allotted  to  his 
charge."     He  remarked,  that  "  the  foundation  of  our  national 
policy  should  be  laid  in  the  pure  principles  of  private  morality ; 
and  that  no  truth  was  more  thoroughly  estabUshed,  than  that 
there  exists  an  indissoluble  union  between  virtue  and  happiness ;  rr^^  ^„- 

1  T     1  1  1  .  .^      /,     '  Ine  maxims 

between  duty  and  advantage ;  between  the  genuine  maxims  of  an   of  wisdom 
honest  and  magnanimous  policy,  and  the  solid  rewards  of  public  enforced  by 
prosperity  and  felicity."     These  considerations  he  enforced  by  ^d'philMi'- 
the  weighty  reasons,  "  that  the  success  of  the  republican  form     thropy. 
of  government  is  justly  considered,  as  deeply,  perhaps  finally, 
staked  on  the  experiment  intrusted  to  the  American  people ;    > 
and  that  the  propitious  smiles  of  heaven  could  never  be  ex- 
pected on  a  nation,  that  disregarded  the  eternal  rules  of  order 
and  right,  which  heaven  itself  had  ordained." 

Congress  made  it  their  first  object  to  establish  a  revenue  Congress  lay 
sufficient  for  the  support  of  government,  and  for  the  discharge    ^^^^  «? 
of  the  debt,  contracted  during  the  revolutionary  war.     For  this  and  tonnage, 
purpose,  they  laid  duties  on  the  importation  of  merchandise, 
and  on  the  toimage  of  vessels  ;  thus  drawing  into  the  public 
treasury,  funds  which  had  before  been  collected  and  appro- 
priated by  individual  states.      To  counteract  the  commercial 
regulations  of  foreign  nations,  and  encourage  American  ship- 
ping, higher  tonnage  duties  were  imposed  on  foreign,  than  on 
American  vessels,  and  ten  per  cent,  less  duty  on  goods  im- 
ported in  vessels  owned  by  x\mericans,  than  in  those  belonging 
to  foreigners. 

Those  first  appointed  under  the  constitution  as  heads  of  de- 
partments, were,  Thomas  Jefferson,  secretary  of  state,  Alex-    '^^^  ^' 
ander  Hamilton  of  the  treasury,  and  General  Knox  of  the  de-   Jefferson, ' 
partment  of  war.      The  small  navy  was  assigned  to  the  care    Hamilton, 
of  the  latter.     These  officers  were  subject  to  the  inspection  ^°* 

and  control  of  the  president,  to  whom  they  were  required  to  • 

make  elaborate  reports  in  writing.     They  were  constitution- 
ally removable  by  him. 

During  this  session,  it  was  proposed  to  amend  the  constitu-  Constitution 
tion.     Congress,  after  a  long  and  animated  debate,  agreed    amended 
upon  twelve  new  articles',  which  were  submitted  to  the  respec- 
tive state  legislatures ;  ten  of  which  bemg  approved  by  three- 
fourths  of  these  bodies,  they  became  a  part  of  that  instrument. 

It  was  during  this  session  also,  that  the  important  work 


272 


THE    JUDICIARY    ORGANIZED. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD   I. 

CHAP.     I. 


17§9. 

National  ju- 
diciary com- 
posed of 
three  grades, 
district,   cir- 
cuit, and  su- 
preme 
courts. 


Salaries 
fixed. 


Public 
thanksgiv- 


ins 


Sept.  29. 
Close  of  the 
session  of 
the  first  con- 
gress. 


Washing- 
ton's pater- 
nal visit  to 
N^w  Eng- 
land. 


JNovember. 
1790. 

January  C. 
Second 
session. 


was  completed  of  establishing  a  national  judiciary,  to  take  cog- 
nizance of  all  cases,  occurring  under  the  constitution  and  laws 
of  the  United  States  ;  of  all  disputes,  arising  with  foreigners, 
and  between  the  inhabitants  of  different  states.  It  was  to 
consist  of  a  supreme  court,  circuit  and  district  courts.  Of 
these,  the  district  court,  which  was  to  consist  of  one  judge  for 
each  separate  district,  was  considered  the  lowest ;  and  causes 
were  appealable  from  this  to  the  circuit  court,  which  was  to 
be  composed  of  one  of  the  five  associate  judges  of  the  supreme 
court,  and  the  district  judge  of  the  state  in  which  the  court 
was  held.  Causes  were  appealable  from  this  tribunal  to  the 
supreme  court,  which  was  to  consist  of  a  chief-justice,  and 
five  associate  judges  ;  and  was  to  hold  two  sessions,  annually, 
at  the  seat  of  government.  John  Jay  was  appointed  chief-jus- 
tice, and  Edmund  Randolph,  attorney-general. 

The  salary  of  the  president  was  fixed  at  twenty-five  thou- 
sand dollars  a  year,  that  of  the  vice  president  at  five  thou- 
sand, and  those  of  the  heads  of  department  at  three  thousand 
and  five  hundred.  The  representatives  received  six  dollars 
per  day,  and  six  dollars  for  every  twenty  miles'  travel ;  the 
senate  seven  dollars  per  day,  and  the  same  for  travel.  The 
chief-justice  of  the  supreme  court  was  allowed  four  thousand 
dollars,  and  the  associate  judges  three  thousand  five  hundred 
per  annum. 

Before  their  adjournment,  congress,  with  becoming  piety, 
requested  the  president  to  recommend  to  the  people  a  day  of 
public  prayer  and  thanksgiving ;  in  which  they  should  uni- 
tedly acknowledge,  "  with  grateful  hearts,  the  many  and  sig- 
nal favors  of  Almighty  God,  especially  by  affording  them  an 
opportunity  peaceably  to  establish  a  constitution  of  govern- 
ment for  their  safety  and  happiness." 

On  the  29th  of  September,  the  first  session  of  congress 
closed  ;  the  secretary  of  the  treasury  being  previously  direct- 
ed, by  a  resolution  of  the  house  of  representatives,  to  prepare 
a  plan  to  provide  for  the  adequate  support  of  the  public  credit, 
and  to  report  the  same  at  the  next  meeting  of  congress. 

After  the  adjournment  of  congress,  the  president  made  a 
tour  through  New  England,  where  he  was  received  by  the 
inhabitants  with  demonstrations  of  the  most  devoted  affection. 
They  crowded  around  him.  They  vied  with  each  other  in 
the  display  of  hospitable  attentions.  Parents  brought  their 
children,  that  they  might  view  in  him  the  living  model  of  ex- 
cellence, and  that  they  might  have,  in  after  life,  the  satisfac- 
tion of  reflecting  that  they  had,  with  their  own  eyes,  beheld 
the  man  whom  the  history  of  their  country  ranked  as  the  first 
of  her  citizens. 

In  November,  North  Carolina  acceded  to  the  new  constitu- 
tion. 

The  second  session  of  the  first  congress  began  on  the  6tli 
of  January,  1790.     Mr.  Hamilton  early  complied  with  the  di- 


TWO    POLITICAL   PARTIES    FORMED.  273 

rections  given  him  at  the  close  of  the  former  session,  and   PART  IV. 
brought  forward  his  celebrated  report,  which  was  drawn  up  period  i. 
with  a  masterly  hand.     He  showed  the  importance  of  public     ^i^-^^-  ^• 
credit,  and  proposed,  as  the  means  of  supporting  that  of  the  ^-^""v"^*-^ 
United  States,  a  system  of  assuming  or  funding,  not  only  the     IVOO. 
public  debt,  amounting  to  fifty-four  millions  of  dollars,  but  also  ^n-s^e"  rt 
the  state  debts,   estimated  at  twenty-five  millions  ;    and   of  on  funding 
making  permanent  provision  for  the  payment  of  the  interest,  the  national 
by  imposing  taxes  on  certain  articles  of  luxury,  and  on  spirits 
distilled  within  the  United  States. 

The  debates  on  this  report  produced  an  irritation  of  feel- 
ing, which,  in  the  event,  shook  the  foundation  of  tlie  govern-  J^j^**^^^  ^^' 
ment,  as  they  may  fairly  be  said,  to  be  the  origin  of  that  vio-  der  danger- 
lent  party-spirit,  which,  under  the  names  of  federalists  and    ""s  party 
republicans,  for  thirty  years  arrayed  one  part  of  the  American    animosity, 
community  against  the  other.     There  were  in  the  funding  sys- 
tem two  grand  points  of  difference  between  the  opposing  par- 
ties.    That  concerning  the  assumption  of  the  state  debts, 
which  was  last  debated,   caused  the  most  serious   collision. 
The  northern  members,  who  were  mostly  federalists,  advoca- 
ted the  measure ;  while  the  majority  of  those  from  the  south, 
belonged  to  the  other  party,  and  opposed  it. 

The  other  point  of  difference  was,  whether  in  the  case  of 
funding  the  domestic  debt,  there  should  be  any  discrimination 
between  the  present  holders  of  public  securities,  and  those  to 
whom  the  debt  was  originally  due.     The  federalists,    who 
looked  with  great  confidence  to  the  talents  and  integrity  of  jg^g  support' 
Mr.  Hamilton,  were,  with  him,  in  favor  of  making  no  differ-    the  treas- 
ence  between  the  present  and  the  original  holder  of  the  conti-  q.,  ^^^''  y 
nental  bills,  maintaining  that  government  ought  not  to  inter-  cans  oppose 
fere  in  transfers.     The   republican  party  advocated  the   dis-        him. 
crimination ;  contending,  that  it  was  unjust  to  the  veterans  of 
the  revolution,  who  had  been  obliged  to  receive  this  paper  in 
lieu  of  gold  and  silver,  and  were  afterwards  compelled  to  part 
with  it  at  a  small  part  of  its  nominal  value,  now  to  be  con- 
demned to  poverty ;  while  the  speculator  was   receiving  the 
reward  of  their  blood  and  services. 

After  much  debate,  Mr.  Madison  proposed,  that  the  present 
holder  of  assignable  paper  should  receive  the  highest  price 
such  paper  had  borne  in  market,  and  the  original  holder  the    Mr.  Madi- 
residue.    These  propositions  were  finally  rejected  ;  the  friends    jj  meets  a 
of  the  secretary  contending  that  they  could  not  be  carried  into   grand diffi- 
effect,  so  as  to  prevent  the  results  apprehended;  as  many  of      cuty. 
the  original  certificates  were  issued  to  persons,  who,  in  fact, 
had  no  interest  in  them,  as  they  were  for  the  benefit  of  others, 
to  whom  it  was  understood  they  were  to  be  transferred.     They 
had  depreciated  gradually,  thus  probably  dividing  among  many 
individuals  the  loss  sustained  by  each. 

The  subject  of  assuming  the  state  debts,  recalled  former 
points  of  animosity,  and  brought  forward  new  matter  of  dissen- 


274 

PART  IV 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.   I. 


Assumption 
of  the  state 
debts  a 
,    source  of 
contention. 
Argument 
against  it. 


Strong  argu- 
ments in  fa- 
vor of  the 
assumption. 


It  is  reject- 
ed. 


The  location 
of  the  seat 
of  govern- 
ment a 
make -weight 
to  carry  the 
treasurer's 
plans. 


Rhode 
Island  adopts 
the  constitu- 
tion. 


Duties  are 
laid  on 

American 

distilled 

spirits. 


THE    FUNDING   SYSTEM    IS    CARRIED. 

sion.  Mr.  Hamilton  was  suspected  of  monarchical  vie! 
Having  been  in  a  situation  to  observe  the  evils  arising  from  a 
want  of  power  in  the  continental  congress,  he  had  in  the  con- 
vention, been  an  advocate  for  strength- in  the  new  constitution, 
and  was  at  the  time,  accused  of  wishing  so  to  arrange  it,  that 
in  its  operations,  it  would  break  down,  and  subject  to  itself, 
the  state  governments.  Those  whose  suspicions  were  thus 
excited,  now  believed  that  the  funding  system,  in  its  essential 
features,  and  especially  the  assumption  of  the  state  debts,  was 
but  a  part  of  the  same  plan.  They  contended  that  its  design 
was  to  strengthen  the  general  government,  by  making  the  state 
creditors,  and  other  capitalists,  dependent  upon  it ;  and  thus 
engaging  the  great  moneyed  interests  of  the  country  to  defend 
its  measures,  whether  right  or  wrong. 

Those  in  favor  of  the  assumption,  contended,  that  the  debts 
incurred  by  the  states  were  not  for  their  own  benefit,  but  for 
the  promotion  of  the  common  cause  ;  and  that,  therefore,  it 
was  right  the  whole  nation  should  be  responsible.  The  debts 
of  the  states  most  active  in  the  war  were  greatest ;  those  of 
Massachusetts  and  Carolina  amounting  to  ten  millions  and  a 
half,  while  those  of  all  the  other  states  were  not  more  than 
fifteen  millions.  Should  each  be  left  to  provide  for  the  pay- 
ment of  its  own  debts,  these  states  must,  in  some  way,  lay 
unusual  burdens  upon  their  inhabitants  ;  thus  obliging  them 
a  second  time  to  be  the  greatest  sufferers  in  the  common 
cause.  On  taking  the  vote  in  the  house  of  representatives, 
the  plans  of  the  secretary  were  rejected  by  a  majority  of 
two. 

In  the  meantime,  disputes  had  taken  place  with  respect  to 
the  temporary,  as  well  as  the  permanent  seat  of  government. 
It  was  understood  that  should  it  be  fixed  for  ten  years  at  Phi- 
ladelphia, and  afterwards  at  a  place  to  be  selected  on  the  Po- 
tomac, that  some  of  the  members  of  the  house  of  representa- 
tives, from  that  quarter,  would  withdraw  their  opposition  to 
Mr.  Hamilton.  This  was  accordingly  done,  and  his  plans 
were  adopted.  The'  debt  funded  amounted  to  a  little  more 
than  seventy-five  millions  of  dollars,  upon  a  part  of  which  an 
interest  of  three  per  cent,  was  paid,  and  on  the  remainder,  six 
per  cent. 

In  May,  1790,  Rhode  Island  acceded  to  the  new  constitu- 
tion ;  thus  completing  the  union  of  the  Thirteen  United  States, 
under  one  government. 

Soon  after  the  commencement  of  the  third  session  of  con- 
gress, a  bill  was  introduced  for  laying  the  taxes  which  the 
secretary  had  proposed  for  the  payment  of  the  interest  on  the 
assumed  debt  of  the  states.  That  for  laying  duties  on  distilled 
spirits,  was  urged  on  the  ground,  that  the  inhabitants  beyond 
the  Alleghany  mountains,  where  no  other  were  consumed, 
would  not  otherwise  b§ar  an  equal  burden  with  those  on  the 
sea-coast,  who  consumed  most  of  the  articles  on  which  an 


washwqton's  cabinet  divided. 


275 


iiapost  duty  was  laid.  The  bill,  after  much  debate,  was  carried. 

An  act  was  passed,  accepting  the  cession  of  the  claims  of 
North  Carolina  to  a  district,  west  of  that  state,  and  a  territo- 
rial government  was  established  by  congress,  under  the  title 
of  "  The  Territory  of  the  United  States,  south  of  the  Ohio." 
In  1780,  James  Robertson,  with  forty  families  travelled  through 
a  wilderness  of  300  miles  and  founded  Nashville.  Many  of  the 
officers  and  soldiers  of  the  revolutionary  war  settled  on  Cum- 
berland river ;  a  tract  having  been  there  laid  off,  for  the  dis- 
charge of  military  bounties. 

A  treaty  was  concluded  between  the  United  States  and  the 
Creek  Indians ;  thus  putting  a  period  to  the  fears  of  a  Creek  war. 

A  national  bank  was,  during  this  session,  recommended  by 
Mr.  Hamilton.  It  met  with  a  violent  opposition  from  the  re- 
publican party.  They  considered  all  banking  institutions  as 
useless,  the' present  bill  defective,  and  the  power  of  establish- 
ing a  bank  not  granted  to  congress.  The  supporters  of  the 
bill  maintained  that  a  national  bank  was  not  only  constitu- 
tional and  useful,  but  necessary  for  the  operations  of  govern- 
ment. The  president  required  the  opinions  of  the  cabinet  in 
Avriting.  Mr.  Jefferson  and  Mr.  Randolph  opposed,  while  Mr. 
Hamilton  and  General  Knox  advocated  the  bill.  After  de- 
liberate investigation,  the  president  was  convinced  of  its  con- 
stitutionality and  utility,  and  gave  it  his  signature.  The  bank 
was  established  at  Philadelphia,  with  a  capital  of  ten  millions 
of  dollars. 

The  dissensions  on  the  subject  of  the  funding  and  banking 
systems,  thus  originating  in  the  heart  of  the  republic,  spread 
themselves  to  its  extremities,  and  were  every  where  the 
signal  for  the  people  to  range  themselves,  each  under  One 
of  the  two  parties.  The  secretary  of  state  was  active  and 
determined  in  his  opposition  to  the  measures  of  Mr.  Hamilton. 
He  doubtless  believed  them  prejudicial  to  the  interests  of  his 
country ;  but  it  appears  problematical,  whether,  as  a  member 
of  the  cabinet,  it  was  right  for  him  to  spread  through  the 
country,  a  spirit  of  disaffection*  to  measures  taken  by  another 
member  of  the  same  cabinet,  acting  in  the  legitimate  exercise 
of  his  proper  functions.  As  an  individual  patriot,  Mr.  Jefferson 
would  certainly  have  been  correct  in  persuading  his  country- 
men to  oppose  what  he  believed  would  tend  to  subvert  their 
liberties ;  but  it  would  seem  that,  by  the  resignation  of  his 
office,  he  should  have  become  merely  an  actor  in  an  individ- 

♦  Mr.  Jefferson,  it  is  SEiid,  patronized  a  paper  which  vilified  the  conduct  and 
measures  of  the  secretary  of  the  treasury.  Of  this,  Marshall  gives  the  following 
account ;— "Other  papers  enlisted  themselves  under  the  banners  of  the  opposi- 
tion. Conspicuous  among  these,  was  the  National  Gazette,  a  paper  edited  by 
a  clerk  in  the  department  of  state.  The  avowed  purpose  for  which  the  secre- 
tary patronized  this  paper,  was  to  present  to  the  eye  of  the  American  people, 
European  intelligence  derived  from  the  Leyden  Gazette,  instead  of  the  English 
papers ;  but  it  soon  became  the  vehicle  of  calumny  against  the  funding  and 
banking  systems  ;  against  the  duty  on  home  spirits,  which  was  denominated  an 
excise,  and  against  ftie  men  who  had  proposed  and  supported  those  measures." 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.  I. 


Tennessee. 

1790. 

Aug.  7. 
Treaty  with 
the  Creeks. 


1791. 

A  national 
bank  estab- 
lished. 


Party  dis- 
sensions 
throughout 
the  country 
and  in  the 
cabinet. 


276 


THE    MORAVIANS    AND   INDIANS. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.    II. 


1T91. 

Feb.  18. 
Vermont  ad- 
mitted to  the 

Union. 


October. 
The  second 

congress. 
Number  of 
representa- 
tives, 1  to 

33,000. 


ual  capacity,  before  he  took  any  measures  of  hostility  against 
Mr.  Hamilton.  As  it  was,  the  venerable  Washington  had  the 
unhappiness  to  witness  his  two  principal  secretaries,  both 
men  of  vast  abilities,  in  determined  hostility  to  each  other,- 
and  the  mortification  to  find  his  affectionate  remonstrances  and 
exhortations,  ineffectual  to  their  reconcilement. 

New  York  having  relinquished  its  claims  to  jurisdiction  in 
Vermont,  and  this  state  agreeing  to  the  federal  constitution,  it 
was,  on  the  application  of  its  principal  citizens,  this  year  ad- 
mitted into  the  Union. 

In  1791,  the  first  census  of  the  United  States  was  comple- 
ted. The  number  of  inhabitants  was  3,929,000,  of  whom, 
695,000  were  slaves.  The  revenue  amounted  to  4,771,000 
dollars,  the  exports  to  19,000,000,  and  the  imports  to  about 
20,000,000. 

In  October,  the  second  congress  commenced  its  first  session. 
One  of  its  earliest  acts  was  that  of  apportioning  the  number  of 
representatives  according  to  the  census.  After  much  disa- 
greement a  bill  passed  fixing  the  ratio  at  one  for  every  thirty- 
three  thousand  inhabitants. 

While  congress  was  thus  agitated  by  party  strife,  an  Indian 
war  was  opening  on  the  northwestern  frontier. 


CHAPTER  II. 

The  Moravians. — The  Indians  of  the  North  West. 


History  of 

the  Mora- 

'ians  throvrs 


rigmes. 


The  aborigines  of  America,  are  regarded  with  great  and 
increasing  interest.  Of  all  the  sources  of  information  con- 
cerning their  character  and  internal  arrangements,  perhaps  the 
most  valuable,  are  those  derived  from  the  Moravians.  Elliot, 
although  long  engaged  in  their  conversion,  yet  had  his  home 
light"on"that  and  family  among  the  people  of  Roxbury.  David  Brainerd 
oftheabo-  from  1742  to  1746,  was  wholly  devoted  to  the  same  object, 
among  the  Mohicanni  west  of  the  Hudson,  and  the  Delawares 
in  New  Jersey  and  eastern  Pennsylvania.  But  his  career 
though  successful,  was  short.  The  Moravian  brethren  lived 
for  forty  years  among  the  Indians.  Their  society  had  many 
intelligent  men,  (and  women  also,)  scattered  viddely  among  them. 
They  adopted  their  converts  as  brothers  and  sisters,  some- 
times intermarrying  among  them.  Their  observations  were 
written  down  ;  and  they  remain  in  the  pages  of  Heckewelder, 
and  in  the  letters  of  Zeisberger,  arranged  into  narrative  by 
Loskiel.  For  the  sake  of  this  information,  no  less  than 
on  their  own  account,  the  history  of  the  Moravian  mis- 
sions should  be  studied.     To  give  a  connected  view  of  the 


THE    BRETHREN    AMONG    THE    DELAWARE S. 


277 


PERIOD  1. 

CHAP.    II. 


1T67. 

A  mission  on 
the  Allegha- 
ny river. 


"evolution,  we  have  suspended  it  from  its  proper  chronological  PART  IV. 

place. 

After  Pontiac's  treacheries,  the  Moravian  converts,  in  dan- 
ger of  perishing  from  the  indiscriminate  fury  of  the  whites, 
went  in  a  body  to  Philadelphia,  and  were  sheltered  by  the 
governor  in  a  prison ;  yet,  even  here,  some  of  them  were  mur- 
dered. 

Soon  after  this,  Zeisberger  was  the  leader  of  a  party  of  the 
missionaries,  who  emigrated  with  a  portion  of  their  Indian 
brethren,  and  fixed,  for  a  time,  on  the  Alleghany  river,  near 
the  mouth  of  French  creek.  Here  the  Indians  came  in  throngs 
to  attend  their  preaching ;  and  the  chapel  which  they  had 
erected,  was  filled  with  warriors,  whose  faces  were  painted 
with  black  and  vermilion,  and  their  heads  decorated  with 
clusters  of  feathers  and  fox-tails.  Some  of  them  became  pen- 
itent believers,  and  joined  the  brethren. 

At  this  time  a  war  occurred  between  the  Senecas  and  Cher- 
okees.  Some  provocation  had  been  given  by  the  former,  when 
a  small  party  of  their  braves  were  taken  by  the  latter,  who, 
having  cut  off  their  fingers,  told  them  to  go  home  and  show 
the  Senecas  how  the  Cherokees  treated  those  "who  would  not 
hold  on  to  the  chain  of  friendship." 

The  war  which  ensued,  made  the  location  of  the  Moravians 
uncomfortable.  Chiefs  in  the  neighborhood  proved  treache- 
rous ;  and,  Zeisberger  again  leading  the  way,  the  brethren  re- 
moved to  the  banks  of  the  Ohio,  near  the  mouth  of  Beaver  creek. 
Here  they  fovmded  Friedenstadt,  "  The  Town  of  Peace."  The 
settlements  on  the  great  bend  of  the  Susquehannah,  were  about 
this  time  broken  up,  and  a  part  of  the  inhabitants,  led  by 
Heckewelder,  joined  this  settlement. 

Zeisberger  soon  removed,  haising  been  invited  by  the 
Delaware  chiefs,  and  presented  by  them  with  a  beautiful  tract 
of  land  on  the  Muskingum,  near  the  confluence  of  the  Tusca- 
rawas with  Whitewoman's  creek.  Here,  with  a  party  of  five 
families — twenty-eight  persons,  from  Friedenstadt,  he  fixed 
and  built  Schoonbrun,  "  the  Beautiful  Spring."  They  were 
soon  joined  by  241  persons  from  the  Susquehannah.  Several 
new  towns  were  founded,  the  most  considerable  of  which  were 
called  Lichtenau,  Friedenheuten,  and  Salem. 

Feuds  arose  among  the  Indians,  by  which  the  missionaries 
were  in  continual  danger.  The  jealousy  of  the  chiefs  also  op- 
erated now,  as  in  the  time  of  Elliot,  against  the  preaching  of 
the  gospel.  But  the  most  powerful  man  of  the  Delawares, 
Captain  White-Eyes,  a  person  of  great  and  good  qualities,  was 
convinced  of  the  importance  of  civilization.  He  saw  how 
much  better  off  were  the  Europeans,  and  even  the  christian 
Indians,  than  were  his  owoi  people.  Christianity,  he  regarded 
as  the  principal  cause  of  the  great  difference.  And  when  the 
aged  chief  Netawatwees,  with  Captain  Pipe,  a  noted  war-chief, 
and  others,  joined  in  determining  to  expel  the  religious  teachers 


1770. 

War  be- 
tween the 
Senecas  and 
Cherokees. 


May  3. 
The  Moravi- 
ans found 
Friedenstadt 
at  the  mouth 
of  Beaver 
Creek. 


ITTl. 

March  5. 


1773. 

April  14. 

Settlement 

begun  on  the 

Muskingum. 


1774. 

Nov.  6. 
The  excel- 
lent chief, 
White  Eyes, 
takes  a  no- 
ble stand. 


278 


BRIGHT   PROSPECTS    OVERCAST. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.     II. 


1T75. 

The  Dela- 
wares,  as  a 
nation,  de- 
termine to 
receive  the 
gospel. 


1776. 

April. 
Zeisberger's 
Delaware 
spelling- 
book  com- 
pleted. 

Revolution- 
ary war 
changes 

their  pros- 
pects. 

ITTT. 

August. 
The  Half- 
king  visits. 

The  Indian 
tribes  deter- 
mine to  root 
out  the  Mo- 
ravians. 

August. 
17§1. 

Oblige  them 
to  break  at 
the  Mus- 
kingum. 

October. 
Cruel  hard- 
ships on  the 
Sandusky. 


1782. 

Maich  14. 

Hear  sad 

news. 


whom  they  had  invited,  White-Eyes  addressed  the  council, 
even  with  tears,  in  their  behalf.  But  unable  to  move  them,  he 
withdrew  in  silent  offended  dignity.  The  nation  could  not 
dispense  with  his  talents  and  services,  and  were  forced  to 
come  into  his  measures.  At  length  Netawatwees  was  con- 
verted. Glikkikan,  one  of  their  most  eloquent  and  warlike 
captains,  had  before  become  a  sincere  and  consistent  christian. 
He  received  baptism  under  the  name  of  Isaac,  and  assisted 
the  brethren  as  a  teacher,  and  finally  sealed  his  faith  with  his 
blood.  The  chiefs  now  solemnly  determined  in  council,  and 
promulgated  the  decree,  that  the  Delawares,  as  a  nation,  would 
receive  the  word  of  God.  "  Let  us,"  said  Netawatwees  to 
Pakanke,  another  aged  chief,  "  do  a  good  work  before  we  de- 
f>art,  and  leave  a  testimony  to  our  children."  • 

Great  prosperity  followed.  Zeisberger  had  made  a  spelling- 
book  of  the  Delaware  tongue,  and  was  gathering  the  children 
into  schools.  The  war  of  the  revolution  came  on,  and  the 
afflicted  bretheren  were  now  placed  between  three  fires.  The 
English  and  Americans  each  sent  to  them  to  be  quiet,  but 
each  sought  to  draw  them  into  such  correspondencies  as  would 
have  made  them  suspected  by  the  other ;  while  the  Indian  tribes 
around,  wished  to  take  part  in  the  fray.  Still,  the  Delawares, 
under  White-Eyes,  acted  in  their  character  of  peacemakers, 
and  called  on  the  tribes  to  maintain  a  neutrality. 

About  this  time,  the  Half-king  came  with  200  of  his  Hu- 
rons,  or  Wyandots,  bent  on  the  destruction  of  the  Moravians ; 
but  they  prepared  a  feast,  and  received  him  in  such  a  manner, 
that  he  relented  and  promised  them  his  friendship. 

At  length  the  two  belligerents  caUed  on  the  Indians  to  take  up 
arms,  and  they  could  no  longer  be  restrained.  But  the  young 
men  among  their  converts  refused.  Their  refusal  was  at- 
tributed to  their  teachers,  and  the  fierce  Iroquois  employed  the 
Chippewas  and  Ottawas,  to  take  the  lives  of  the  missiona- 
ries, or  cause  their  removal.  Their  friend  White-Eyes  was 
now  dead.  They  were  plundered,  and  their  cattle  shot  in 
such  numbers,  that  the  air  became  insupportable ;  and  while 
their  com  was  yet  unharvested,  they  were  obliged  to  break 
up  their  beautiful  settlements  on  the  Muskingum. 

Some  of  their  converts  forsook  them,  while  himdreds  fol- 
lowed them  to  a  barren  spot  on  the  Sandusky  river.  Winter 
came  on,  and  they  suffered  from  hunger  and  cold.  Notwith- 
standing the  missionaries  had  thus  sacrificed  every  thing, 
rather  than  to  abandon  their  converts,  who  loved  them  as  fa- 
thers, they  were  now  seized,  by  British  authority,  and  carried 
to  Detroit.  The  very  day  they  were  torn  from  their  families 
and  converts,  they  learned  the  dreadful  fate  of  a  party  of  their 
Indian  brethren  and  sisters,  who  had  gone  back  to  the  Musk- 
ingum, to  gather  the  com  from  their  deserted  fields. 

This  party  consisted  of  ninety-eight  persons.  They  were 
at  Lichtenau  and  Salem,  expecting  soon  to  carry  the  gathered 


A   DARK   PAGE. 


279 


corn  to  their  famishing  friends,  when  an  armed  party  of  Ameri- 
can marauders,  possessed  with  the  superstitious  belief,  that  the 
Indians,  like  the  Canaanites  of  old,  were  all  to  be  destroyed 
bv  the  chosen  race,  which,  in  their  opinion,  were  themselves, 
hearing  of  this  party,  came  upon  them  unawares  ;  and,  by 
fraud  and  false  pretenses,  disarmed  and  made  them  pris- 
oners. They  then  informed  them  that  they  must  die.  Reli- 
gion had  taught  them  how  Christians  should  die,  and  all  they 
asked  was  a  little  time  to  prepare.  The  wretches  gave  them 
till  the  next  day,  and  then  confined  the  men  in  one  house, 
the  women  and  children  in  another.  All  night  did  these  de- 
voted innocents  send  up  to  heaven  the  voice  of  prayer,  with 
hymns  of  praise.  In  the  morning,  they  were  led  forth  by  two 
and  two,  and  in  separate  houses  set  apart  for  the  men  and 
women,  they  were  scalped  and  murdered  ;  meeting  their  death 
with  christian  composure.  Thus  ninety-six  converted  Indians 
were  foully  slaughtered  in  cool-blood,  by  white  men  pretend- 
ing to  be  christians.  Two  lads  alone  escaped  to  give  these 
particulars.  Colonel  Gibson,  the  American  commandant  at 
Pittsburg,  had  sent  to  apprise  the  Moravian  Indians  of  the 
danger  they  were  in,  from  these  human  fiends  ;  but  too  late. 

The  missionaries,  who  were  carried  to  Detroit,  had  already 
been  there  before  on  the  accusation  of  Captain  Pipe,  that  they 
had  been  in  correspondence  with  the  Americans.  They  denied 
the  fact,  and  demanded  of  the  governor  a  trial.  When  con- 
fronted with  their  accuser,  the  governor  asked  him  if  his 
charge  was  true.  Captain  Pipe  shufiled  and  evaded,  and 
whispered  with  his  counsellors,  who  hung  their  heads.  At 
length  he  raised  himself,  like  a  man  who  suddenly  makes  a 
great  and  good  resolve.  "  I  will,"  said  he,  "  tell  the  plain 
truth.  The  missionaries  are  good  men."  Then  striking 
his  breast,  he  exclaimed,  "  it  is  I  who  am  to  blame  :  they  did 
nothing  but  what  the  Delaware  chiefs  obliged  them  to  do." 
On  this  declaration  they  were  acquitted. 

On  their  second  visit,  the  governor,  who  was  a  worthy  man, 
told  them  that  he  had  them  brought  to  Detroit  to  save  their 
lives,  which  the  savages  were  determined  to  take.  Encou- 
raged by  him,  the  missionaries  again  gathered  their  scattered 
flock,  for  a  time,  on  the  Huron  river.  At  length  the  news  of 
peace  between  England  and  America  arrived,  and  they  re- 
turned to  the  United  States.  The  savage  tribes  remaining 
hostile,  they  went  towards  their  settlements  in  Pennsylvania, 
where  their  society  was  incorporated,  and  was  flourishing. 
From  the  beginning  of  the  Moravian  mission  to  the  year  1782, 
the  brethren  had  baptized  720  of  the  Indians. 

After  the  treaty  with  Great  Britain,  that  nation  refused  to  de- 
liver up  Detroit  and  other  posts  in  the  western  country,  within 
the  ceded  limits  of  the  United  States ;  alledging  that  the  Ameri- 
cans had  not  fulfilled  certain  stipulations  of  the  treaty.  These 
posts  became  the  rallying  points  of  the  now  hostile  savages. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.    II. 


1T82. 

A  party  go 
back  to  the 
Muskingum 

to  gather 
their  stand 

ing  com. 


March  6. 
Americans 
make  them 
prisoners. 

March? 

Inhumanly 

murder 

them. 


17S1. 

November. 
The  mis- 
sionaries at 
Detroit  are 
tried  by  de 
Peyster,  the 
British  go- 
vernor. 

Captain 
Pipe's  avow- 
al. 


March  14. 
17S2. 

Mission  on 

the  Huron 

river. 


They  return 

to  the  United 

States 

17S6. 


^, 


280 


THE    MASSACRE    OF   THE    INDIAN   CONVERTS    AVENGED. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.    II. 


The  Miamis. 

The  Little 
Turtle. 


General 
Harmar. 


His  defeat. 


1792. 

October. 

St.  Clair 
suffers  the 
Little  Turtle 
to  surpiise 
his  force, 
which  is 
wholly  de- 
feated. 


Congress  re- 
solve to  car- 
ry on  the 
war,  but 
soldiers  are 
wanting. 


A  flag  of 
truce   vio- 
lated. 

1793. 

Partial  ces- 
sation of  hos- 
tilities. 


The  Miamies  were  at  this  time  the  most  prominent  of  the 
western  tribes.  Their  chief,  Michikiniqua,  (the  Little  Turtle,) 
possessed  more  talents  than  any  savage  warrior  of  his  time. 
Like  Pontiac,  he  appears  to  have  thought  that  a  juncture,  whep 
the  country  was  to  change  its  white  masters,  might  be  made  fa- 
vorable to  their  utter  expulsion,  and  the  re-establisment  of  the 
Indian  power.*  By  the  force  of  native  abilities  and  great  ex- 
ertions, he  raised  himself  to  be  the  military  leader  of  the  con- 
federated Wyandots,  Delawares,  Pottawatamies,  Shawanese, 
Chippewas,  Ottawas,  and  other  tribes.  With  purposes  of 
extermination,  they  now  ravaged  the  frontiers  of  the  United 
States,  committing  their  usual  midnight  atrocities. 

Pacific  arrangements  were  attempted  by  the  president,  but 
without  effect.  On  their  failure,  General  Harmar  was  sent 
from  Fort  Washington  on  the  site  of  Cincinnati,  with  a  force 
amounting  to  ]  ,400  men,  to  reduce  them  to  terms.  He  was 
successful  in  destroying  Indian  villages,  and  the  produce  of 
their  fields  ;  but  in  an  engagement  near  Chillicothe,  he  was  de- 
feated with  considerable  loss. 

Upon  the  failure  of  General  Harmar,  Major  General  St. 
Clair,  governor  of  the  Northwest  Territory,  was  appointed  to 
succeed  him.  He  hastened,  with  an  army  of  2,000,  to  pro- 
tect the  suffering  inhabitants. 

In  October  of  the  following  year,  he  marched  into  the  wil- 
derness to  seek  his  foe,  and  encamped  with  1,400  men,  near 
the  Miami  villages.  Regardless  of  the  rules  of  savage  war- 
fare, and  of  the  well  known  talent  and  subtilty  of  the  Little 
Turtle,  he  and  his  ofiicers'  were  asleep,  while  at  dead  of  night 
the  savage  chieftians  assembled  in  council.  At  dawn,  the 
terrified  Americans  were  roused  with  the  war-whoop  sounding 
in  their  ears,  from  every  quarter.  The  carnage  was  indescri- 
bable. Not  more  than  one -fourth  of  the  Americans  escaped, 
and  their  whole  camp  and  artillery,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
savages. 

On  receiving  information  of  this  horrible  disaster,  congress 
resolved  to  prosecute  the  war  with  increased  vigor ;  to  aug- 
ment the  army,  and  to  place  the  frontiers  in  a  state  of  defense. 
In  pursuance  of  these  resolutions,  Washington  endeavored  to 
organize  a  force,  sufficient  for  a  vigorous  prosecution  of  the 
war ;  but  the  defeats  of  Harmar  and  St.  Clair  produced  such 
a  dread  of  the  Indians,  that  a  sufficient  number  of  recruits 
could  not  be  enlisted,  to  authorize  another  expedition.  A 
clamor  was  raised  against  the  war,  and  the  president  once 
more  attempting  to  negotiate,  sent  Colonel  Harden  and  Major 
Trueman,  with  a  flag  of  truce.  They  were  both  murdered  by 
the  savages,  though  against  the  vnll  of  the  chief. 

The  Six  Nations,  at  the  instigation  of  Washington,  now  in- 
terfered, and  persuaded  the  tribes  on  the  Wabash,  to  withdraw 
from  the  alliance,  and  make  peace  with  the  United  States. 


FOREBODINGS    OF    THE    TWO    PARTIES.  281 

The  Miamies  consented  to  something  like  a  truce,  agreeing  PART  lY- 
to  hold  a  conference  the  ensuing  spring.  peuiod  i. 

In  1792,  a  mint  was  established,  by  order  of  congress,  and    t;HAP.  ii. 
located  at  Philadelphia;    and   the  division  and  value  of  the  ^-^-v**-^ 
money,  to  be  used  throughout  the  country,  was  regulated  by 
statute  and  it  was  called  "Federal  money."  l^oi 

General  Washington  was  again  elected  president,  and  in    Washin>^- 
March,  1793,  was  inaugurated.    John  Adams  was  also  re-elect-  ton's  second 
ed  vice-president.  inaugura- 

About  this  time,  the  French  revolution,  which  had  commen- 
ced in  1789,  began  seriously  to  affect  the  politics  of  thie  Uni-     1789. 
ted  States.      A  new  government  was  at  first  established  in  The  French 
France,  which  had  for  its  fundamental  principle,  the  universal    ^  begins, 
equality  of  man.     Hopes  were  entertained,  that  France  would 
now  enjoy  the  blessings  of  a  free  government ;  but  the  leaders 
of  the  revolution  were  selfish  and  unprincipled,  and  their  san- 
guinary measures  soon  blasted  these  hopes.     Louis  XVI.  was 
executed,  his   family  murdered  or  imprisoned,  and  all  who     IVOS. 
were  suspected  of  hostility  to  the  revolutionists,  suffered  de-  jj^^yi 
capitation  by  the  guillotine.  guillotined. 

The  party-spirit  which  had  already  agitated  the  whole  Union, 
raged  with  increased  violence.     The  democratic  or  republi-  EflFect  of  the 
can  party,  viewing  France  as  in  the  same  situation  with  Ame-  i^q^  onThe 
rica,  when  contending  for  her  rights  against  the  tyranny  of      United 
Great  Britain,  beheld  with  pleasure  the  downfall  of  kings,  and      States, 
the  dissemination  of  their  own  principles  ;  and  though  they  „.        ,^ 
disapproved  the  ferocity  and  cruelty  exhibited,  yet  they  trust-  democratic 
ed  that  good  order  would  eventually  be  restored,  and  a  repub-      party, 
lie  of  the  most  perfect  kind  established. 

The  federalists,  regarding  their  country  as  connected  with 
Britain  by  identity  of  origin,  by  the  various  ties  of  commercial 
interest,  by  resemblance  of  institutions,  and  by  similarity  of 
language,  literature,  and  religion ;  shocked  with  the  crimes  ^^j"^°l^* 
of  the  French  rulers,  and  alarmed  at  the  system  of  disorgani- 
zation which  they  had  introduced,  were  led  to  doubt  whether, 
amidst  such  a  state  of  things,  a  republican  form  of  government 
could  permanently  be  maintained.  They  charged  the  demo- 
cratic party  with  espousing  the  cause  of  France,  and  thus 
fostering  a  spirit  of  disorganization.  Their  public  prints 
teemed  with  the  most  terrific  visions  of  the  future  condition 
of  the  country,  should  the  republican  party  gain  the  ascen- 
dency. Law,  religion,  and  good  order,  they  foretold,  would 
all  be  subverted  ;  the  churches  sacrilegiously  demolished,  and 
the  written  word  of  God  committed  to  the  flames.  The  re- 
publican prints  retorted  with  equal  asperity,  charging  their 
political  opponents  with  hostility  to  republican  institutions,  and 
mean  subserviency  to  Great  Britain.  April 22. 

In  April,  1793,  information  was  received  of  the  declaration  Washington 
of  war  by  France,  against  Great  Britain  and  Holland.     Wash-  pr^^^atioo 
m^n  was  an  American,  and  he  did  not  choose  to  involve  his  of  netttraliqr. 
20 


282 


PRESUMPTION    OF    THE    FRENCH    MINISTER. 


PART  lY. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.  II. 


1T93. 

April. 

Arrival  of 

Genet. 


His  pre- 
sumptuous 
behavior. 


His  threats. 

Congress 
sustain  the 
executive. 

Feb  1. 
l'T94. 

Mr.  Fauchet 

supersedes 

him. 

Kentucky 

admitted  as 

a  state 

Col.  Boone 
begins  a  set- 
tlement. 

The  settlers 

in  distress. 

They  are 

relieved. 


country  in  the  contests  of  Europe.  He  accordingly,  with  the 
unanimous  advice  of  his  cabinet,  issued  a  proclamation  of 
neutrality.  This  measure  contributed,  in  a  great  degree,  to 
the  prosperity  of  America.  Its  adoption  was  the  more  hono- 
rable to  the  president,  as  the  general  sympathy  was  in  favor 
of  the  sister  republic,  against  whom,  it  was  said,  Great  Bri- 
tain had  commenced  a  war  for  the  sole  purpose  of  imposing 
upon  her  a  monarchical  form  of  government ;  but  he  preferred 
the  welfare  of  his  country  to  the  breath  of  popular  applause. 

The  French  minister,  who  had  been  sent  over  by  the  king, 
was  about  this  time  recalled ;  and  in  April,  Mr.  Genet,  who 
was  appointed  by  the  republic,  arrived  in  Charleston,  S.  C. 
The  flattering  reception  he  met  with,  induced  him  to  believe, 
that  he  could  easily  persuade  the  American  people  to  embark 
in  the  cause  of  France,  whatever  might  be  the  determination 
of  their  government.  This  opinion  Avas  followed  by  the  pre- 
sumptuous procedure  of  fitting  out  privateers  from  the  port  of 
Charleston,  to  cruise  against  the  vessels  of  the  enemies  of 
France,  nations  at  peace  with  the  United  States.  Nor  was 
this  the  only  act  of  sovereignty  which  he  attempted.  He 
projected  hostile  expeditions  against  Florida,  from  South  Car- 
olina and  Georgia  ,  and  against  New  Orleans  and  Louisiana, 
from  the  state  of  Kentucky,  put  them  in  a  train  of  execution 
and  did  not  finally  relinquish  them  until  disavowed  by  the 
minister  who  succeeded  him. 

Notwithstanding  these  illegal  assumptions,  he  was  welcomed 
at  Philadelphia  by  the  most  extravagant  marks  of  joy.  Mr. 
Hammond,  the  British  minister  justly  complained.  The  cab- 
inet disapproved  his  course,  and  determined  to  enforce  the 
laws.  Genet  went  so  far  as  to  accuse  the  executive,  and 
threaten  an  appeal  from  the  government  to  the  people.  This 
measure  turned  many  against  him;  and  rendered  the  cause  of 
France  less  popular  in  America.  Congress  approved  the  con- 
duct of  the  administration  towards  Mr.  Genet,  and  France 
annulled  his  powers.     He  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Fauchet. 

Kentucky  was  separated  from  Virginia,  in  1790,  and  was 
admitted  to  the  union,  as  a  separate  state,  in  1792.  The  first 
English  settlement  was  made  by  Col.  Daniel  Boone.  He,  with 
his  family  and  forty  men,  settled,  in  1775,  on  the  banks  of 
the  Kentucky.  Boone  had  himself,  visited  the  region,  four 
years  earlier.  Admiring  the  beauty  and  grandeur  of  the 
scenery,  and  the  wild  fertility  of  the  soil,  he  remained  upon 
it;  a  solitary  dweller  in  the  woods.  The  Indians  were  fierce 
and  dangerous;  and  the  wild  beasts  threatened  his  lonely 
habitation.  But  Boone  delighted  in  such  scenes.  He  trapped 
the  bears,  and  eluded,  or  made  friends  of  the  Indians. 

Subsequently,  the  legislature  of  Virginia,  granted  400  acres 
of  land,  to  any  man  who  would  make  a  clearing,  build  acabiO) 
and  raise  a  crop  of  corn.  This  attracted  settlers  The  In- 
dians were  hostile,  and  severe  winters  brought  famine.  But 
fresh  bodies  of  emigrants  furnished  supplies ;  and  KentO^I^ 
became  prosperous. 


THE  WHISKEY  INSURRECTION.  283 

CHAPTER  III. 

Consequences  of  war. 

On  the  1st   of  January,  1794,  Mr.  Jefferson  resigned  his  PART  IV. 
office  of  secretary  of  state,  and  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Ran-   period  i. 
dolph.    The  office  of  attorney-general  was  filled  by  Mr.  Wil-   chap.  ni. 
liam  Bradford.  v-^~N^^Sii/ 

The  duties  which  had  been  laid  by  congress  on  distilled  Mr.  Jeffer- 
spirits,  created  great  dissatisfaction.     In  the  western  coun-  son  resigns 
ties  of  Pennsylvania,  it  soon  assumed  the  appearance  of  a   ^^  office, 
regularlyprogressive  system  of  resistance.   Combinations  were      ITdl. 
formed  to  prevent  the  operation  of  the  laws,  by  exciting  the  '^**f*^^,V^f 
resentment  of  the  people  against  those  concerned  in  their  ex-  spirits  occa- 
ecution  ;  and  for  this  purpose,  in  1791,  a  general  meeting  of  mondisturb- 
the  malcontents  was  held  at  Pittsburg,  and  correspondencies  „  *°*^  P 
established  among  them.     This  state  of  things  called  for  vig-        j^ 
orous  measures  on  the  part  of  government.     Officers  of  in- 
spection were  appointed,  and  a  proclamation  issued  by  the 
president,  exhorting  and  admonishing  all  persons  to  desist 
from  any  combinations  to  resist  the  execution  of  the  laws. 

The  insurgents,  not  checked,  proceeded  to  violent  outrages.  _,^'^P^". 
The  marshal  of  the  district,  while  serving  processes  against  keyinsurrec^ 
offenders,  was  seized  by  a  body  of  armed  men,  and  compelled      tion." 
to  enter  into  an  engagement  to  refrain  from  executing  the  du- 
ties of  his  office.     The  inspector,  apprehensive  of  danger,  af- 
ter applying  in  vain  for  protection  from  the  civil  authority, 
procured  a  small  number  of  soldiers,  to  guard  his  house.     It 
was  attacked  by  five  hundred  of  the  rioters,  who,  by  setting 
fire  to  the  surrounding  buildings,  compelled  those  within  to 
surrender  themselves,  and  deliver  up  the  papers  of  the  in- 
spector, and  both  this  officer  and  the  marshal  were  obliged 
to  withdraw. 

The  avowed  motives  of  these  outrages,  were  to  compel  the     , 
resignation  of  the  officers,  and  to  procure  a  repeal  of  the  of- 
fensive laws.     The  number  of  the  insurgents  was  calculated 
at  seven  thousand. 

Washington,  having  vainly  attempted  persuasive  measures   . 
now  found  himself  compelled  to  resort  to  force.     A  requisi- 
tion was  made  on  the  governors  of  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania, 
Maryland,  and  Virginia,  for  fifteen  thousand  militia.     These    q^^^^i 
were  placed  under  the  command  of  Governor  Lee,  of  Vir-    Lee  sent 
ginia,  who  marched  at  their  head  into  the  revolted  district,  against  the 
This  had  the  intended  effect.     Such  salutary  terror  was  in-  "^*^®°^ 
spired,  that  no  farther  opposition  was  attempted.     Several  of 
the  most  active  leaders  were  detained  for  legal  prosecution, 
but  afterwards  pardoned;   as  were  also  two, who  were  tried 
and  convicted  of  treason.      In  the  management  of  this  diffi- 
cult affair,  the  energy  and  wisdom  of  Washington  were  again 
coospicuous,  at  once  awing  the  disaffected  by  force,  and 
Miommg  them  by  lenity. 
20* 


1794 

The  mutual 


284  Wayne's  was. 

PART  IV.       At  this  session  of  congress,  an  act  was  passed  to  raise  a  : 
PERIOD  I.  naval  force,  consisting  of  six  frigates,  for  the  purpose  of  pro-  I 
CHAP.  III.  tecting  the  American  commerce  against  the  Algerines  ;  eleven 
merchant  vessels,  and  upwards  of  one  hundred  citizens,  having 
been  captured  by  these  barbarians. 

A  war  with  England  was,  at  this  tim6  apprehended.     Since 
the  peace  of  1783,  mutual  complaints  were  made  by  the  Uiii-' 
ted  States  and  Great  Britain  for  violating  the  stipulations,  of 
the  treaty.     The  former  were  accused  of  preventing  the  loy- 
cOTiplaints'  alists  from  regaining  possession  of  their  estates,  and  British 
of  the  Brit-  subjects  from  recovering  debts,  contracted  before  the  com- 
Americans.  "i^ncement  of  hostilities.     The  Americans  complained,  that 
the  military  posts,  of  the  western  wilderness,  were  still  re- 
tained ;  that  the  Indians  were  incited  to  make  incursions  up- 
on the  frontier  settlements  ;  and  that  injurious  commercial  re- 
strictions had  been  imposed,  by  which  American  vessels, 
trading  to  the  ports  of  France,  might  be  seized  by  English 
cfuisers,  carried  into  England  and  there  condemned. 
Congress  ap-      In  this  situation  of  affairs,   congress  assembled.     A  bill 
preen  '*^^- passed,  laying  an  embargo  for  thirty  days,  one  for  erecting 
April.       fortifications,  one  for  raising  a  provisional  army,  and  another 
TOintede^-'  ^^^  Organizing  the  militia.     To  avert,  however,  if  possible, 
voy  to  Eng-  the  calamity  of  another  war,  Mr.  Jay  was  sent  to  England,  to 
land.       negotiate  with  the  British  government. 

The  Indians  of  Ohio  had  continued  hostile  and  refused  to 
negotiate,  although  several  of  the  associated  tribes  had  with- 
drawn.    General  St.  Clair,  after  his  defeat,  resigned  his  com- 
mand, and  was  succeeded  by  General  Wayne,  to  whom  the 
"^rtle's^    Indians  gave  the  name  of  the  Black-Snake.     So  many  had  for- 
opinion  of  saken  the  alliance,  that  the  Little  Turtle  now  believing  that 
Wayne,     the  Indians  would  be  defeated,  sought  to  persuade  them  to 
peace.     "  We  shall  not  surprise  them,"  said  he,  ".for  they 
have  now  a  chief  who  never  sleeps."     But  the  council  over- 
ruled his  opinion,  and  the  Indians  prepared  for  war. 

Wayne  marched   into  their   country,    and   encamped   for. 

the  winter,  at  Greenville.     He  occupied  the  ground  where. 

--^  the  battle  had  been  fought  in  1791;    and  there  erected  fort 

marches  into  I^^covery.     Early  in  August,  he  reached  the  confluence  of. 

the  Miami  the  Au  Glaize  and  Miami  rivers,  about  thirty  miles  from  a. 

country.     British  post,  where  the  whole  strength  of  the  enemy,  estima- 1 

ted  at  2,000,  was  collected.     His  own  force  amounted  tt* 

three  thojisand.     After  sending  a  messenger,  with  the  v^jii 

endeavor  of  negotiating  a  peace,  on  the  15th  of  August,  he 

proceeded  against  the  Indians,  and  found  them  advantageoualy 

A-oR.  20     posted,  behind  the  British  fort.     On  the  morning  of  ih^,20ti^ 

He  defeats   the  Americans  advanced  in  columns,  and  at  the  first  charge, 

the  Indians.  \)xok.e  the  enemy's  lines.     The  Indians  retreated,  aftd,|otr  ^9ffl 

hours  were  pursued  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet. 

Two  companies  of  British  soldiers  lyere  in  the,  figl4. ;, 
when  the  Indians  fleeing  in  their  distress,  applied  foi; 


jay's  treaty.  285 

to  the  commandant  of  the  fort,  they  were  refused  admission.  PART  IV. 
This  treatment,  after  they  had  been  incited  to  the  war,  was  period  T. 
never  forgotten  or  forgiven.     The  principal  chief  of  the  Del-  chap.  in. 
awares,  Buckongahelas,  immediately  made  peace  with  the  ^..^-v-^ 
Americans.     The  British  power  over  the  savages  was  bro- 
ken, and  the  confederacy  dissolved.     Their  whole  country 
had   been   laid  waste,  and  American  forts    erected  in  the 
conquered  territory.     These  decisive  measures  disposed  to 
peace,  all  the  tribes   northwest  of  Ohio,  and  also  the  Six 
Nations. 

January  1st,  Mr.  Hamilton  resigned  his  office  of  secretary    mmas 
of  the  treasury,  and  was  succeeded  by  Oliver  Wolcott  of  Con-  chanee  of 
necticut.     At  the  close  of  this  session,  General  Knox  also  secretaries, 
resigned  his  office  of  secretary  of  war,  and  was  succeeded  by    .^ 
Timothy  Pickering  of  Massachusetts. 

Mr.  Jay,  having  negotiated  a  treaty  with  Great  Britian,  re-    jj^^  ^g 
turned  in  the  spring  of  1795.     His  treaty,  having  been  laid     1794. 
before  the   senate,  was,  after  much  debate,  ratified  by  that  Jay's  treaty 
body.     It  provided  that  the  posts,  which  the  British  had  re-  ^^•^■'*^ 
tained,  should  be  given  up  to  the  Americans,  and  compensa- 
tion made  for  illegal  captures  ;  and  that  the  American  govern-    2795, 
ment  should  hold  jG600,000,  in  trust  for  the  subjects  of  Great    popdar 
Britain  to  whom  American   citizens  were  indebted.     But  it     clamor 
did  not  prohibit  the   right  of  searching  merchant  vessels,  ^sa^nst  it 
claimed  by  the  British ;  and  was  thus  an  abandonment  of  the 
favorite  principle  of  the  Americans,  that  "  free  ships  make 
free  goods."     While  the  senate  were  debating  it  with  closed 
doors,  a  member  had  given  an  incorrect  copy  to  a  printer, 
This  was  circulated  with  rapidity,  and  produced  much  irrita- 
tion.    The  president  received  addresses  from  every  part  of  the  p         ^, 
Union,  praying  him  to  withhold  his  signature  ;  but  Washington,  senate,  and 
believing  the  conditions  to  be  the  best  which,  under  existing  is  signed  hf 
circumstances,  could  be  obtained,  signed  it  in  defiance  of  pop-    astimgtoH. 
ular  clamor. 

At  the  next  session  of  congress,  an  attempt  was  made  by 
the  republican  party,  to  hinder  the  treaty  from  going  into  ef-  Debates  on 
feet,  by  refusing  to  vote  for  the  necessary  funds.     After  a  the  provis- 
long  debate,  in  which  several  members,  particularly  Fisher  ^°^  ^°r  ?" 
Ames,  of  Massachusetts,  displayed  much  eloquence,  and  the  eflfect  Jay's 
parties  generally  much  heat  and  irritation,  the  appopriation     treaty, 
was  carried  by  a  majority  of  three,  and  the  treaty  went  into 
effect.     The  republican  party,  although,  in  general,"  confiding 
in  their  beloved  president,  considered  that,  his  sanction  to  this 
instrument  was  a  proof  that  his  judgment  partook  in  some 
^mall  degree  of  human  fallibility.     They  believed  the  peace 
which  it  purchased,  while  the  odious  right  of  search  was 
granted  to  England,    would  be  slTort-lived   and  inglorious. 
Washington  knew  that  it  was  better  than  war ;  and  that  should 

r  ultimately  arise  from  the  insulting  and  injurious  exercise 

"lat  power,  it  were  better  deferred,  until  the  state  had 


:^« 


286 


FRENCH    DIPLOMACY. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  I. 

CHAP.    III. 


1795. 

Treaty  with 
Algiers. 

Oct.  27. 

Treaty  with 

Spain. 


1796. 

Mr.  Fau- 
chet's  inso- 
lent proceed- 
ings. 


American 
ministers  to 
France,  Mr. 
Morris,  and 
Mr.  Monroe. 


Mr.  Fauchet 

superseded 

by  Mr.  Adet. 


Unjust  pro- 
ceedings of 
France. 


gained  the  strength  and  vigor  of  a  few  more  years*  con- 
solidation. 

A  treaty  was  also  made  this  season  with  Algiers ;  the  com- 
merce of  the  Mediterranean  was  opened,  and  the  American 
captives  were  restored.  A  treaty  was  also  concluded  with 
the  Indians  in  the  west ;  thus  securing  the  frontiers  from  sav- 
age invasion. 

A  treaty  with  Spain  soon  after  followed.  That  power  had 
endeavored  to  cause  the  western  boundary  of  the  new  repub- 
lic to  be  fixed  three  hundred  miles  eagt  of  the  Mississippi. 
She  denied  the  inhabitants  beyond  the  Alleghany  mountains, 
access  to  the  ocean  through  that  river,  the  mouth  of  which 
was  in  her  province  of  Louisiana.  To  adjust  these  differen- 
ces, Thomas  Pinkney  was  appointed  envoy  extraordinary  to 
the  court  of  Madrid.  In  October,  a  treaty  was  signed,  allow- 
ing the  claims  of  the  republic,  as  to  the  western  boundary ; 
securing  to  the  United  States  free  navigation  from  the  Missis- 
sippi to  the  ocean,  and  the  privilege  of  landing  and  depositing 
cargoes  at  New  Orleans. 

In  1796,  Tennessee  was  admitted  to  the  Union. 

The  treaties  of  the  last  year  met  with  no  opposition  in  con- 
gress. The  conduct  of  France  had  continued  to  be  a  source 
of  disquiet.  Mr.  Fauchet,  believing  himself  supported  by  a 
numerous  party  in  America,  gradually  assumed  an  authorita- 
tive manner.  He  insulted  the  administration  by  accusing 
them  of  partiality  to  their  former  foes,  enmity  to  their  friends, 
and  indifference  to  the  cause  of  liberty. 

Mr.  Morris,  who  had  been  sent  minister  to  France,  failing 
to  secure  the  confidence  of  those  in  power,  was,  at  their  re- 
quest, recalled,  in  1794.  He  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Monroe, 
a  gentleman  who  possessed  the  ardor  for  liberty  and  the  rights 
oilman,  common  to  the  republican  party;  and  who,  with  them, 
hoped  that  the  French  revolution  would  eventually  lead  to  the 
establishment  of  a  free  government,  on  the  ruins  of  the  an- 
cient despotism.  He  was  received  in  the  most  flattering 
manner ;  and  the  flags  of  the  two  republics  were  entwined  and 
suspended  in  the  legislative  hall,  as  a  symbol  of  friendship 
and  union. 

Mr.  Adet  soon  after  succeeded  Mr.  Fauchet,  and  brought 
virith  him  the  colors  of  France,  which,  with  much  ceremony, 
were  deposited  with  the  archives  of  the  United  States,  as 
an  honorable  testimony  of  the  existing  sympathies  and  affec- 
tions of  the  sister  republics.  These  flatteries  on  the  part  of 
France,  proved  to  be  nothing  but  tricks  to  cajole  Americg,  to 
take  part  in  her  European  wars  ;  but  finding  a  steady  system 
of  neutrality  maintained,  she  adopted  measures  injurious  to 
American  commerce.  Her  cruisers  were  allowed,  in  certain 
cases,  to  capture  vessels  of  the  United  States ;  and  while 
prosecuting  a  lawful  trade,  many  hundreds  of  American  ves- 
sels were  taken  and  confiscated. 


WASHINGTON  S    FAREWELL    ADDRESS. 


287 


Mr.  Monroe  at  this  time,  was  suspected,  by  the  president, 
of  not  asserting  and  vindicating  the  rights  of  the  nation  with 
proper  energy.  These  suspicions  were  attributed,  by  the  re- 
publican party,  to  the  false  insinuations  of  his  political  oppo- 
nents. Washington,  however,  recalled  him,  and  appointed 
Charles  C.  Pinkney,  of  South  Carolina,  in  his  stead. 

As  the  period  for  a  new  election  of  the  president  of  the  Uni- 
ted States  approached,  General  Washington  publicly  signified 
his  unalterable  determination  to  retire  to  the  shades  of  private 
life.  On  this  occasion  he  received  addresses  from  various 
quarters  of  the  Union,  which,  while  they  deplored  the  loss  of 
his  great  public  services,  contained  many  subjects  of  congrat- 
ulation. He  was  reminded  that  during  the  short  period  of  his 
administration,  the  prosperity  of  the  country  had  increased  be- 
yond example.  In  regard  to  foreign  affairs,  he  had  witnessed 
the  peaceful  termination  of  all  disputes  with  other  nations,  ex- 
cepting France  ;  while  with  respect  to  domestic,  he  had  be- 
held the  restoration  of  public  credit,  and  provision  of  ample 
security  for  the  ultimate  payment  of  the  public  debt.  The 
prosperity  of  American  commerce  had  exceeded  the  most 
sanguine  expectations,  tonnage  having  nearly  doubled.  The 
productions  of  the  soil  had  found  a  ready  market ;  the  exports 
had  increased  from  nineteen  millions  to  more  than  fifty-six 
millions  of  dollars  ;  the  imports  in  about  the  same  proportion  ; 
and  the  amount  of  revenue,  from  import  duties,  had  exceeded 
all  calculation. 

In  1796,  the  Father  of  his  Country  published  his  farewell  ad- 
dress to  the  people  of  America.  In  the  most  earnest  and  af- 
fectionate manner  he  called  upon  them  to  cherish  an  immova- 
ble attachment  to  the  national  union,  to  watch  for  its  preser- 
vation with  jealous  anxiety,  to  discountenance  even  the  sug- 
gestion that  it  could,  in  any  event,  be  abandoned  ;  and  "  in- 
dignantly frown  upon  the  first  dawnings  of  an  attempt  to 
alienate  any  portion  of  our  country  from  the  rest."  Overgrown 
military  establishments  he  represented  as  particularly  hostile 
to  republican  liberty.  While  he  recommended  the  most  im- 
plicit obedience  to  the  acts  of  the  established  government,  and 
reprobated  all  obstructions  to  the  execution  of  the  laws,  all 
combinations  and  associations,  under  whatsoever  plausible 
character,  with  the  real  design  to  direct,  control,  counteract, 
or  overawe  the  general  deliberations  and  actions  of  the  consti- 
tuted  authorities  ; — ^he  wished  also  to  guard  against  the  spirit 
of  innovation  upon  the  principles  of  the  constitution.  Aware 
that  the  energy  of  the  system  might  be  enfeebled  by  altera- 
tions, he  thought  no  change  should  be  made  without  an  evi- 
dent necessity ;  and  that  in  so  extensive  a  country,  as  much 
vigor  as  is  consistent  with  liberty,  is  indispensable.  On  the 
other  hand,  he  pointed  out  the  dangers  of  real  despotism,  by 
breaking  down  the  partitions  between  the  several  departments 


PART  ly. 

PERIOD  1 

CHAP.  III. 


From 
1<7§9. 

to 

1796. 

Growing 
prosperity 
P>fthe 

country. 


1796. 

Washing- 
ton's fare- 
well address 

He 

warns  his 
countrymen 
against  dis- 
union ; 


Great  mili- 
tary estab- 
lishments, 

A  lawless 
spirit  of  dis- 
regard to  au- 
thorities ; 
against  un- 
necessary 
changes. 


288  JOHN    ADAMS    MADE    PRESIDENT. 

PART  IV.   of  government,  by  destroying  the  reciprocal  checks,  and  con- 
PBRiOD  I.   solidating  the  different  powers. 

CHAP.  IV.         Against  the  spirit  of  party,  so  particularly  baneful  in  an  elec- 
tive government,  he  uttered  his  solemn  remonstrance,  as  well 
as  against  inveterate  antipathies,  or  passionate  attachments, 
in  respect  to  foreign  nations.     While  he  thought  that  the 
1796.     jealousy  of  a  free  people  ought  to  be  constantly  awake,  against 
^stra^s"     the  insidious  wiles  of  foreign  influence,  he  wished  that  good 
against  par-  faith  and  equal  justice  should  be  observed  towards  all  nations, 
ty  spirit,     and  peace  and  harmony  cultivated.     In  his  opinion,  honesty, 
'enc^dis-'^  no  less  in  public  than  in  private  affairs,  is  the  best  policy. 
honesty,  and  Other  subjects  to  which  he  alluded,  were  the  importance  of 
extrava-     ^j-edit,  of  economy,  of  a  reduction  of  the  public  debt,  and  of 
j^  literary  institutions  ;  above  all,  he  recommended  religion  and 
9  morality  as  indispensably  necessary  to  political  prosperity. 
"  In  vain,"  says  he,  "  would  that  man  claim  the  tribute  of 
patriotism,  who  would  labor  to  subvert  these  great  pillars  of 
human  happiness,  these  firmest  props  of  the  duties  of  men  and 


gance. 


Citizens." 


CHAPTER    IV. 

America  resents  the  indimities  of  France. 


To  fill  the  station  which  Washington  had  so  eminently  dig- 
nified, the  two  great  political  parties  presented  their  leaders. 
Adams  and  The  federalists,  claiming  to  be  the  sole  adherents  of  the  policy 
Jefferson^p-  ^^  Washington,  and  charging  the  opposite  party  with  acting 
didoes,     under  French  influence,  and  having  imbibed  French  principles, 
zealously  endeavored  to  elect  John  Adams.     The  republicans, 
M     h  4     setting  themselves  up  as  the  exclusive  friends  of  liberty,  and 
Mr.  Adanis,  accusing  their  opponents  with  undue  attachment  to  Britain  and 
president ;  jts  institutions,  exerted  their  influence  for  Thomas  Jefferson. 
son,  vice^-    ^^   opening   the  votes  it  was  found  that   Mr.    Adams  was 
president,    elected  president,  and  Mr.  Jefferson  vice-president. 

Immediately  on  succeeding  to  the  presidency,  Mr.  Adams 
A  war  with  received  intelligence  of  an  open  indignity  on  the  part  of  the  | 
French  government  now  in  the  hands  of  the  directory.     They 
had  refused  to  accept  Mr.  Pinkney  in  exchange  for  Mr.  Mon- 
roe, and  directing  him  to  quit  France,  determined  not  to  re- 
ceive another  minister,  until  the  United  States  had  complied 
convened    ^^^^^  their  demands.      Congress  was   immediately  convened, 
and  the  dispatches  containing  this  intelligence,  submitted  to 
Put  80,000   their  consideration.     They  passed  laws  increasing  the  navy, 
mihtia  at  tkB- augmenting  the  revenue,  and  authorizing  the  president  to  de- 
president,    tach,  at  his  discretion,  eighty  thousand  men  from  the  militj||k 
To  manifest,  at  the  same  time,  his  sincere  desire  of  peiee, 


TREATY  WITH  FRANCE.  2g0 

Mr.  Adams  appointed  three  envoys  extraordinary  to  the  French  FART  iv. 
republic,  Mr.  Pinkney,  then  at  Amsterdam,  whither  he  had  period  i. 
retired   on  leaving  France,  Mr.  Marshall,    and   Mr.    Gerry,    chap.  iv. 
These,  also,  the  directory  refused  to  receive  ;  but  an  indirect  "-^"v-^^ 
intercourse  was  held  with  them,  through  the  medium  of  unof- 
ficial persons,  who  were  instructed  by  M.  Talleyrand,  the 
minister  of  foreign  relations,  to  make  them  proposals.     These 
persons  demanded,  before  any  negotiation  could  be  opened 
with  the  directory,  that  a  considerable  amount  of  money  should 
be  given  to  Talleyrand.     This  insulting  proposal  was  indig- 
nantly rejected.     It  was,  however,  repeated,  and  letters  were 
received  upon  the  subject,  signed  X  Y  &  Z.     Hence  this  has     ITOT. 
been  called  the  X  Y  &  Z  mission.     The  envoys   at  length  ^Jg^n 
succeeded  in  putting  an  end  to  so  degrading  an  intercourse.  ^ 
After  spending  several  months  at  Paris,  Mr.  Marshall  and  Mr.  V 
Pinkney  were  ordered  to  leave  France,  while  Mr.  Gerry  was 
permitted  to  remain,  and  repeatedly  importuned  singly  to  enter 
into  a  negotiation.     This  he  declined,  and   was  soon   afler 
jecalled  by  his  government.     This  treatment  of  the  envoys 
induced  Mr.  Adams  to  declare,  "that  he  would  make  no  fur- 
ther overtures,  until  assured  that  American  ministers  would  be 
received  in  a  manner  suited  to  the  dignity  of  a  great  and  in- 
dependent nation." 

These  events 'were  followed  by  such  French  depredations, 
on  the  American  commerce,  as  excited  universal  indignation  ; 
and  the  general  motto  was,  "  Millions  for  defense,  not  a  cent 
for  tribute."  A  regular  provisional  army  was  established  by 
congress,  taxes  were  raised,  and  additional  internal  duties  laid.  Washington 

General  Washington,  at  the  call  of  congress,  left  his  peaceful   °^^^  ™°^ 
,,  &'  fe'r  commands 

abode  once  more,  to  command   the  armies  oi    his  country,    the  army. 
General  Hamilton  was  made  second  in  command.     The  navy 
was  increased,  and  reprisals  were  made  at  sea.     The  French     1798. 
frigate  L'Insurgente,  of  forty  guns,  was  captured,  after  a  des-  q,^®  p'^'  i^ 
perate  action,  by  the  frigate  Constellation,  of  thirty-eight  guns,  frigate  L'ln- 
commanded  by  Commodore  Truxton;  a  victory  which  gave     surgente 
great  satisfaction  to  both  political  parties  in  America.  captured. 

The  French  government  now  became  convinced  that,  al- 
though the  Americans  might  choose  to  quarrel  among  them- 
selves, yet  they  would  not  suffer  foreign  interference ;  and 
they  made  indirect  overtures  for  a  renewal  of  negotiations,     f  goo 
Mr.  Adams  promptly  met  them  by  appointing  Oliver  Ellsworth  Buonaparte 
chief-justice  of  the  United  States,  Patrick  Henry  late  governor  at  the  head 
of  Virginia,  and  William  Van  Murray  minister  at  the  Hague,  goye^ment! 
envoys  to  Paris,  for  concluding  an  honorable  peace.     They 
found  the  directory  overthrown,  and  the  government  in  the  ^^J^Jl^f^ 

ij^.'  Ill  1  ^-u     commission- 

nands  ot  Napoleon  Buonaparte,  who  had  not  partaken  oi  the        ers. 
transactions  which  had  embroiled  the  two  countries.     Withj^U^p,.  3q 
him  they  amicably  adjusted  all  disputes,  by  a  treaty,  concluded  Conclude  a 
at  j||iris,  on  the  30th  of  September.     The  provisional  army      ^'^^♦y- 
wai;«oon  after  disbanded  by  order  of  congress. 


290 


THE    DEATH    OP   WASHINGTON. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  1. 

CHAP.  V. 

1T99. 

Dec.  14. 

Death  of 

Washington. 

The  people 
mourn. 


The  go^k- 

ment  devise 

honors  to  his 

memory. 


His  great 

example  an 

invaluable 

legacy. 


Amenrica  was  now  called  to  mourn  the  death  of  Wash- 
ington. He  calmly  and  peacefully  expired  at  Mount  Vernon, 
after  an  illness  of  twenty-four  hours.  The  newspaper,  in  its 
blackened  columns  announced  to  the  people,  "  the  Father  of 
his  Country  is  no  more  !"  The  bells  of  the  nation  tolled  forth 
his  requiem,  and  one  general  burst  of  grief  broke  from  the 
filial  hearts  of  the  American  people.  Clad  in  black,  they  as- 
sembled in  their  churches,  to  hear  his  funeral  praises  front 
the  orator,  and  from  the  minister  of  God.  The  poet  wrote 
his  elegy,  and  the  choir  sung  the  solemn  and  pathetic  dirge. 
The  government  mourned,  with  more  of  the  parade  of  grief, 
but  with  an  equal  share  of  its  sincerity. 

In  the  house  of  representatives,  the  speaker's  chair  "was 
shrouded  in  black  ;  and  the  members  were  clad  in  the  vest- 
ments of  sorrow.  A  joint  committee  of  both  houses  were  ap- 
pointed, who  devised  in  what  manner  they  should  pay  honor 
to  the  memory  of  "  the  man  first  in  war,  first  in  peace,  and 
first  in  the  hearts  of  his  countrymen." 

Washington  died  in  the  sixty-eighth  year  of  his  age.  His 
history  is  that  of  his  country,  during  the  period  of  his  public 
services.  Commanding  her  armies,  and  presiding  in  her 
councils,  during  the  most  interesting  period  of  her  existence, 
her  story  can  never  be  delineated,  but  he  must  stand  the  most 
prominent  figure  on  the  foreground.  What  may  be  said  of 
many  of  the  worthies  of  the  revolution,  may  be  eminently  said 
of  him.  In  no  instance  has  he  rendered  his  country  a  more 
important  service,  than  in  leaving  to  her  future  sons,  his  great 
and  good  example.  Other  heroes  have  been  praised  for  their 
love  of  glory.  Washington  soared  in  the  pure  atmosphere  of 
virtue,  above  its  reach.  Never  did  he  rashly  adventure  the 
cause  of  his  country,  lest  he  should  suffer  in  his  personal 
reputation.  He  was  above  all  other  approbation  and  fear,  but 
that  of  God. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Operations  of  the  two  political  parties. 


A 


ISOO.         During  the  year  1800,  the  seat  of  government,  agreeably 
Seat  of  go-  to  the  law  passed  by  congress  in  1790,  was  transferred  from 
vemment  is  Philadelphia  to  the  city  of  Washington.     A  territory,  tpn  miles 
to  Washing-  square,  in  which  it  was  to  be  permanently  located,  had  been 
ton.        ceded  to  the  general  government,  by  the  states  of  Virginia  and 
Maryland  ;  and  received  the  name  of   "  the  District  of  Co- 
«•»  lumbia."     Public  buildings  had  been  erected  ;  and,  iu  No- 
vember of  this  year,  congress,  for  the  first  time,  held 
session  in  that  place. 


■'mt- 


MR.    ADAMS'   ADMINISTRATION.  291 

Mississippi,  and  a  part  of  the  northwest  territory,  called  In-  PART  iv. 
diana,  were  this  year  made  territories  with  separate  govern-, period  l 
ments.  chap.  v. 

The  time  had  now  arrived  for  electing  a  president.     It  was  ^-^-n'-^-^ 
about  this  period,  that  the  feuds  and  animosities  of  the  federal    1800. 
and  republican  parties  were  at  their  greatest  height.     When  Progress  of 
Mr.  Adams  was  first  made  the  opposing  candidate  to  Mr.  Jef-  opiSon'in 
ferson,  he  was,  by  no  means,  obnoxious- to  the  great  body  of  regard  to  Mr. 
the  republican  party,  who  voted  against  him.     They  recog-     ^*^*™^- 
nized  in  him  a  patriot  of  the  revolution,  and  they  liked  him 
well,  although  they  liked  Mr.  Jefferson  better.     It  was  Mr. 
Hamilton,  not  Mr.  Adams,  who  was  the  chief  object  of  party 
aversion ;  and  although  a  clamor  was  raised,  to  serve  party 
purposes,  accusing  him  of  being  too  much  in  favor  of  the  Bri-  ^ 
tish  form  of  government,  yet  the  real  cause  of  dissatisfaction  4P 
was,  that  he  was  supported  by  those,  who,  they  were  persua-     * 
ded,  had  monarchical  views.     After  the  lapse  of  four  years, 
when  Mr.  Adams  was  again  a  candidate  for  the  presidency, 
he  was  opposed  with  far  more  bitterness.  .y: 

In  some  of  his  measures  he  had  been  unfortunate,  and  the 
vigilant  spirit  of  party  was  awake,  to  make  the  most  of  the 
real,  or  supposed  errors  of  the  nominal  head  of  their  oppo-  j,   ^,      , 
nents.     In  the  early  part  of  his  administration,  the  acts,  by  administra- 
which  the  army  and  navy  were  strengthened,  and  eighty  thou-       tion. 
sand  of  the  militia  subjected  to  his  order,  were  represented, 
by  the  democratic  party,  as  proofs  that,  however  he  might  ; 
have  been  a  friend  to  the  constitution  of  his  country,  he  now 
either  wished  to  subvert  it,  or  was  led  blindfold  into  the  views  ^^p^nente^^ 
of  those  who  did.     The  republicans  scrupled  the  policy  of  a 
war  with  France,  and  denied  the  necessity,  even  in  case  of 
such  a  war,  of  a  great  land  force  against  an  enemy,  totally 
unassailable,  except  by  water.     They  believed  that  spirits 
were  at  work  to  produce  this  war,  or  to  make  the  most  of  the 
prospect  of  a  disturbance,  in  order  to  lull  the  people;  while 
they  raised  an  army,  which  they  intended  as  the  instrument 
of  subverting  the  republican,  and  establishing  a  monarchical      - 
government. 

Mr.  Adams  was  stimg  by  such  unreasonable  clamors.     At-  -  . 

^^  tributing  the  evil  to  French  emissaries,  and  moreover  ascribing 
fb  too  much  liberty,  the  horrible  excesses  of  the  French  revo- .       - 
ludon,  he  gave  his  signature  to  two  acts,  which  were  consid- 
ered by  the  body  of  the  people  as  dangerous  to  the  constitu-  Sedition  and 
tional  liberty  of  America.      One  of  these,  called  the  Alien  aUen  laws. 
Law,  authorized  the  president  to  order  any  alien,  whom  he 
should  judge  dangerous  to  the  peace  and  liberty  of  the  comi- 
try,  to  depart  from  the  United  States,  on  pain  of  imprisonment. 
The  other,  called  the  Sedition  Law,  imposed  a  heavy  fine, 
and  imprisonment  for  years,  upon  such  as  should  "combine, 
inspire  together  to  oppose  any  measure  of  the  govern- 
^.  and  "  write,  print,  utter,  publish,  «fcc.  any  false,  scan- 


202  PARTY    SPtRIT    DESTITUTE    OF    PATRIOTISM. 

PART  IV.  dalous,  and  malicious  writing  against  the  government  of  &e 

PERIOD  I.  United  States,  or  either  house  of  the  congress  of  the  United 

CHAP.  V.  States,  or  the  president,  &c."     Under  the  sedition  law,  seve-     s 

'-^'->''~^*-'  ral  persons  were  actually  imprisoned.     The  sympathies  of  the 

1800.  people  were  awakened  in  their  behalf,  and  their  indignation 

Their  great  j-Q^ged  against  those,  by  whose  means  they  were  confined.   ,j 

unpopular!-     _n  °  ^  •        •        1  1         Tir         A   i  ^  ^-L-  1 

ty.         These  were  the  prmcipal  causes  why  Mr.  Adams  was,  at  this     ■ 
period,  unpopular,  and  that  the  federal  party,  as  appeared  by 
the  election,  had  become  the  minority. 

Immediately  preceding  his  retirement  from  office,  Mr.  Ad- 
ams  appointed,  in  pursuance  of  a  law   made  by  congress, 
nightju-     twelve  new  judges.     These  were  called  his  midnight  judi- 
diciary.      ciary,  from  the  alleged  fact  that  they  were  appointed  at  twelve 
m  o'clock  on  the  last  night  of  his  presidential  authority. 
W'       By  the  constitution,  as  it  then  existed,  each  elector  voted 
for  two  men,  without  designating  which  was  to  be  president ; 
and  he  who  was  found  to  have  the  greatest  number  of  votes, 
I^  Jeffer-  ^^^  *°  ^®  president;  and  the  second  on  the  list,  vice-presi- 
son  andMr.  dent.     An  unlooked  for  case  now  occurred.     The  republican 
Burr  re-     electors,  who  had  a  very  considerable  majority  over  the  fede- 
'Jie  electors  ^^^j  gave  their  votes,  to  a  man,  for  Thomas  Jefferson  and  Aaron 
an  equal     Burr ;  intending,  that  .Jefferson,  the  leader  of  the  party,  should 
"'votes  '^^  ^®  president,  and  Burr,  vice  president.     These  two  men  had  . 
thus  an  equal  number  of  votes  ;  and  the  election  must,  accor- 
ding to  the  constitution,  be  decided  by  the  house  of  repre- 
sentatives. 

The  federal  party  were  defeated,  but  they  considered  that 

they  might  yet  defeat  their  opponents  ;  and  probably  believing 

that  they  might  find  a  grateful  friend  in  Colonel  Burr,  while 

they  knew  that  they  had  nothing  to  expect  from  Mr.  Jefferson, 

they  determined,  if  possible,  to  raise  him  to  the  presidential 

chair.      On  counting  the  votes  in  the  house,  another  singular 

They  re-     ^vent  occurred ;  Mr.  Jefferson  and  Mr.  Burr  had  an  equal 

ceive  an     number  of  votes.     Again  and  again  the  voting  went  round, 

qualvote  m  and  the  votes  remained  the  same  ;  until  the  time  had  nearly 

representa-  arrived  when,  by  the  constitution,  the  president  must  be  elect- 

tives.        ed,  or  otherwise,  the  machine  of  government  would  be  run 

down ;  and  the  constitution  contained  no  machinery  by  which 

it  could  be  wound  up.     At  length,  after  the  members  had  voted  |fl 

thirty-five  times,  it  was  found  on  the  thirty-sixth  balloting,  ^1 

Mr.  Jefferson  had  a  majority  of  one  state.  '^ 

This  transaction  must  go  down  to  posterity  as  a  dark  p«ls- 

sage    in    American  history.     Whether  or  not  the   republi- 

Evil  conse-  cans  would  have  continued  to  vote  until  the  constitvdfe)n  wiaS 

quences     destroyed,  rather  than  yield  to  their  opponents  a  shdrt  liv^ 
ever  tot)e,J'''  t^r 

apprehended  trmmph,  and  take  for  lour  years  as  president,  the  man  them- 
fh)m  violent  selves  had  selected  as  vice  president,  can  mever  be  kno'^Wi; 
party  spin .  ^^^  ^^  ^^^j^  -^^^  been  the  fact,  posterity  would  have  had  caase  jjl 
to  execrate  their  memories.     Had  such  a  catastrophe 
still  less  would  America  have  had  occasion  of  gratiti ' 


TRIPOHTAN    WAR. 


293 


CHAP.   V. 


% 


son. 


Mr.  Madi- 
son secre- 
of  state. 


sus. 

Exports  and 
revenue . 


o^r  party.  The  republicans  might  alledge,  that  they  voted  PART  IV. 
in,  obedience  to  the  will  of  the  people  ;  but  no  one  pretended,  period  i. 
that  any  freeman,  in  voting  for  an  elector,  or  any  elector  in 
voting  for  Mr.  Burr,  e?:pected  or  wished  that  he  should  be 
prfesident.    To  guard  the  future,  the  constitution  was  amended.* 

On  the  4th  of  March,  1801,  Mr.  Jefferson  was  inauguated.     ISOl. 
On  his  accession  to  office,  he  departed  from  the  example  of  ^  March  4. 
hjs  predecessors,  and,  instead  of  a  speech    dehvered  to  the  ofMrJeffer^ 
two  houses  of  congress  in  person,  he  sent  to  them  a  written 
message,  which  was  first  read  in  the  senate,  and  then  trans- 
jnitted  to  the  house  of  representatives.     The   practice  has 
been  followed, and  sanctioned  by  his  successors. 

The  principal  offices  of  the  government  were  now  transfer- 
red to  the  republican  party.  Mr.  Madison  was  appointed  to 
the  department  of  state. 

A  bill  was  passed  by  congress,  in  accordance  with  the  re-    ■ 
commendation   of  the   president,  reorganizing  the  judiciary 
department,  by  means  of  which  the  twelve  judges,  appointed      ? 
during  the  last  days  of  Mr.  Adams'  administration,  were  de-      ^  ^ 
prived  of  their  offices.     Another  bill  was  passed,  enlarging  the 
rights  of  naturalization. 

A  second  census  of  the  United  States  was  also  completed ;  Second  cen- 
giving  a  population  of  5,319,762,  an  increase  of  one  million 
four  hundred  thousand  in  ten  years.  In  the  same  time,  the 
exports  increased  from  nineteen  to  ninety-four  millions,  and 
the  revenue,  from  4,771,000  to  12,945,000  dollars.  This  ra- 
pid advance  in  the  career  of  prosperity,  is  unparalleled  in  the 
history  of  nations  ;  and  it  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  industrious 
and  enterprising  habits  of  the  people,  and  their  excellent  laws 
and  political  institutions. 

During  this  year,  congress  declared  war  against  Tripoli. 

In  1 802,  Ohio  was  admitted  as  an  independent  state  into 
the  Union.  The  territory  of  this  state  was  originally  claimed 
by  Virginia  and  Connecticut,  and  was  ceded  by  them  to  the 
United  States,  at  different  times,  after  the  year  1781.  From 
this  extensive  and  fertile  tract  of  country,  slavery  was  entirely 
excluded. 

In  1 802,  the  port  of  New  Orleans  was  closed  against  the 
United  States.  The  king  of  Spain  having  ceded  Louisiana  ^ 
|p  the  French,  the  Spanish  intendant  was  commanded  to  make  Fr. 
aflfcngements  to  deliver  the  country  to  the  French  commis- 
siofficrs.  In  consequence  of  this  order,  the  intendant  an- 
Qoimc^  that  the  citizens  of  the  United  States  could  no  lon- 
ger be permitted  to  deposit  their  merchandise  and  effects  in 
the  poqTof  New  Orleans.  By  this  prohibition,  the  western 
states  Were  in  danger  of  suffering  the  ruin  of  their  commerce  ; 
and  great  agitation  was  excited  in  the  public  mind.  Congress 
caused  friendly  and  reasonable  representations  of  the  griev- 
es sustained,  to  be  made  to  the  court  of  Spain,  and  the 
deposit  wa§  restored. 

*  See  4Jdcle  XII.  of  the  Amendments,  p.  407. 


1803. 

Ohio  ad- 
nutted  to  the 
Union. 


Loaisiana 
ceded  by 
Spain  to 
<  ranee. 


Difficultjr 
with  Spam. 


294 


PURCHASE    OF   LOUISIANA. 


PART  IV.  Aware  of  the  difficulties  and  danger  to  which  the  United 
States  would  be  exposed,  while  Louisiana  remained  in  the 
possession  of  a  foreign  power,  propositions  had  been  made  for 
procuring  it  by  purchase.  This  was  a  subject  of  much  dis- 
cussion and  feeling.  But,  by  a  treaty  concluded  at  Paris,  in 
1803,  Louisiana,  comprising  all  that  immense  region  of  coun- 
try, extending  from  the  Mississippi  to  the  Pacific  ocean,  was 
acquired  by  the  United  States,  as  well  as  the  free  and  exclu- 
sive navigation  of  the  river.  The  sum  of  fifteen  miUions  of 
dollars  was  the  sole  price  given  for  these  newly  acquired 
rights,  which  thus  in  a  peaceful  manner,  nearly  doubled  the 
geographical  importance  of  the  nation,  and  therefore  forms  an 
important  era  in  our  history. 


PERIOD  I. 
CHAP.    V. 

1S03. 

Louisiana 
purchased. 


W^ 


/  • 


■:#; 


iise^ 


'ndpal  St-^i^of  the  War  of 


%^ 


PERIOD    II. 


FROM 


THE   PURCHASE     jl§03J     OF   LOUISIANA 


THE   CESSION 


TO 


j  1820. 1 


OF   FLORIDA. 


CHAPTER    I. 

European  affairs. — War  with  Tripoli.— ^Troubles  with  England  and  Frar.ce. 


The  semi-barbarous  nations,  which  inhabit  the  southern 
shores  of  the  Mediterranean,  had  made  depredations  on  lite 
American  commerce,  and  had  taken  and  held  in  bondage, 
American  citizens.  On  remonstrance,  Tripoli  intimated  to 
the  government,  that  their  only  method  of  securing  themsel^SBS, 
was  the  payment  of  tribute. 

In  prosecution  of  the  war  which  ensued.  Commodore  Ddte, 
with  a  squadron  of  two  frigates  and  a  sloop  of  war,  was  sent 
to  the  Mediterranean,  where,  blockading  the  harbor  of  Tripoli, 
he  prevented  the  piratical  cruisers  from  leaving  it,  and  thus 
afforded  protection  to  the  American  commerce. 

Early  in  the  year  1803,  congress  sent  out  Commodore 
Preble,  with  a  squadron  of  seven  sail.  In  October,  one  of  his 
ships,  the  Philadelphia,  Captain  Bainbridge,  was  sent  into  the 
harbor  of  Tripoli,  to  reconnoitre  ;  and  while  in  pm-suit  of  a 
small  vessel,  he  unfortunately  proceeded  so  far,  that  the  frigate 
grounded,  and  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  The  officers 
were  imprisoned,  and  the  crew  treated  as  slaves. 

Stephen  Decatur,  a  lieutenant  under  Preble,  conceived  the 
bold  design  of  re-capturing,  or  destroying  the  Philadelphia. 
Arming  a  small  ketch,  the  Intrepid,  he  sailed  from  Syracuse, 
.  with  seventy-six  men,  entered  the  harbor  of  Tripoli,  and  ad- 
I  vancing  secretly,  took  a  station  alongside  of  the  frigate,  which 
A  was  moored  within  gunshot  of  the  bashaw's  castle,  and  of  the 
^^incipal  battery.  Some  of  the  enemy's  cruisers  lay  within 
tn^cable's  length,  and  all  the  guns  of  the  frigate  were  mount- 
ed akd  loaded.  Decatur  sprang  on  board.  His  crew  fol- 
lowedj^Mnd  rushing,  sword  in  hand,  upon  the  astonished  and 
terrifie«rripolitans,  killed  and  drove  them  into  the  sea,  and 
were  s^pi  masters  of  the  frigate.  The  guns  of  the  battery 
opened^PlH^iem,  and  the  corsairs  in  the  harbor  were  ap- 
proaching.^TOT^  set  fire  to  the  Philadelphia,  left  her,-  and 
were  soon  out  <»  the  reach  of  their  pursuers;  having  ac- 
hed this  daring  enterprise  without  the  loss  of  a  single 


PART  IV. 

TWaODTL 

OBAP.  I. 


1801. 

War  with 
Tripoli 


1803. 

Frinte  Phil- 
adelphia 
captured. 


1804. 

Febniaiy. 

Decatur  re- 

captures  asd 

bums  tb« 

Pfailadel. 

phia. 


w:.. 


296 


GEN.    EATON  S    EXPEDITION    AGAINST    DERNB. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.     I. 


1804. 

Commodore 
Preble  at- 
tempts to 
destroy  the 
fortifications 
at  Tripoli. 


Eaton  ob- 
tains permis- 
sion to  un- 
dertake a 
bold  enter- 
prise. 


1805. 

AprU  27. 

He  captures 

Deme. 


Victorious 

over  the  Tri- 

politans. 


June  3. 

Peace  with 

TripoH. 


1804. 

Hamilton 

killed  in  a 

diMl  with 

Burr. 


In  the  month  of  August,  Commodore  Preble  went  three 
times  into  the  harbor  of  Tripoli,  and  opened  the  broadsides 
of  his  fleet.  Although  some  of  the  Tripolitan  shipping  was 
thus  destroyed,  yet  no  material  impression  was  made  upon 
the  fortifications.  Meantime,  the  barbarians  treated  the  Ame- 
rican prisoners,  among  whom  were  Captain  Bainbridge  and 
his  crew,  with  such  cruel  indignities,  that  their  country  deeply 
commisserating  their  distresses,  was  ready  to  adopt  any  meas- 
ure, which  afforded  a  reasonable  prospect  of  relief. 

In  1803,  Captain  William  Eaton,  on  his  return  from  Tunis, 
where  he  had  been  as  consul,  requested  the  government  to 
permit  his  union  with  Hamet  an  elder  and  expelled  brothei 
of  the  reigning  bashaw  of  Tripoli.  Permission  was  given, 
such  supplies  granted  him  as  could  be  aflbrded,  and  the  co- 
operation of  the  fleet  recommended.  After  reaching  Malta, 
he  left  the  American  fleet,  and  proceeded  to  Cairo  and  Alex- 
andria, where  he  formed  a  convention  with  Hamet,  who  hoped, 
by  attacking  the  usurper  in  his  dominions,  to  regain  his  throne. 
For  this  purpose,  an  army  was  to  be  raised  in  Egypt,  where 
Hamet  had  been  kindly  received,  and  presented  with  a  mili- 
taiy  command  by  the  Mameluke  Bey. 

:  Early  in  1805,  Eaton  was  appointed  general  of  Hamet's 
forces.  From  Egypt,  he  marched  with  a  few  hundred  troops, 
principally  Arabs,  across  a  desert,  one  thousand  miles  in  ex- 
tent, to  Deme,  a  Tripolitan  city,  on  the  Mediterranean.  In 
this  harbor  he  found  the  part  of  the  American  fleet  destined 
to  assist  him.  The  next  morning,  he  summoned  the  governor 
of  Deme  to  surrender,  who  returned  the  bold  answer,  "  My 
head  or  yours."  He  then  assaulted  the  city,  which,  after  a 
contest  of  two  hours  and  a  half,  surrendered.  Eaton  was 
wounded,  and  his  army  had  suffered  severely,  yet  immediate 
exertions  were  made  to  fortify  the  city. 

On  the  8th  of  May,  it  was  attacked  by  a  Tripolitan  army, 
much  more  numerous  than  Eaton's,  yet,  after  a  severe  contest 
of  four  hours,  they  were  compelled  to  retire.  On  the  10th 
of  June,  another  battle  was  fought,  in  which  Eaton  was  again 
victorious.  The  next  day,  the  American  frigate  Constitution 
arrived  in  the  harbor,  and  the  Tripolitans  fled  to  the  desert. 

The  bashaw  now  ofiered  terms  of  peace,  which  were  ac 
ceded  to  by  Colonel  Lear,  the  American  consul  at  Tripoli 
It  was  stipulated  that  an  exchange  of  prisoners  should  Jp|lB 
place  ;  and,  as  the  bashaw  had  a  balance  of  more  thail'^dO 
in  his  favor,  he  was  to  receive  sixty  thousand  doUaife  All 
support  from  Hamet  was  to  be  withdrawn ;  but  on  hiKetiriDg 
from  the  territory,  his  wife  and  children,  then  in  the  pfewer  <rf 
the  reigning  bashaw,  were  to  be  given  up  to  himngpJFhvfr  ended 
the  war  in  the  Mediterranean.  F~' ' 

In  July,  1804,  occurred  the  death  of  General  Alexander 
Hamilton.     He  died  in  a  duel  fought  with  Aaron 
president  of  the  United  States.     Colonel  Burr  had  ad 


SERIOUS  DIFFERENCES  BETWEEN  ENGLAND  AND  AMERICA.  297 

a  letter  to  General  Hamilton,  requiring  his  denial  or  acknow-  PART  I  v. 
ledgment  of  certain  offensive  expressions  contained  in  a  pub-  period  n. 
lie  journal.     Hamilton  declining  to  give  either,  Colonel  Burr     chap.  i. 
sent  him  a  challenge.     They  met,  and  Hamilton  fell  at  the  '---"^v^^-^ 
first  fire.     His  death  caused  a  deep  sensation  throughout  the 
country. 

In  the  meantime,  Mr.  Jefferson  received  his  second  presi-     1§06. 
dential  election ;  and  such  was  his  popularity,  that  out  of  176  a^^^^^eo. 
vote?,  he  received  162.     George  Clinton,  of  New  York,  was  ed  president, 
chosen  vice-president. 

The  wise  policy  of  America  had  been  eminently  conspic-   Neutrality 
uous  in  maintaining  a  steady  system  of  neutrality,  during  the  during  ^^e 
whole  of  those  wars  which  broke  out  in  consequence  of  the  wars  of  the 
French  revolution.     This  neutrality  enabled  her  to  profit  by  French revo- 
the  colonial  commerce  of  France  and  Spain,  as  also  by  the 
whole  of  that  branch  of  European  trade,  which,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  general  war,  could  not  be  transported  in  native  * 
ships.     France,  in  the  meantime,  had  become  a  nation  of    Xeuteals 
soldiers.     She  had  repelled  her  invaders,  and  placed  at  the     unjustly 
head  of  her  republic  a  man  whose  vast  mental  powers  and  re-  t^elbeUire- 
sources  had  acquired  control  over  most  of  the  European  king-      rents, 
doms.       Napoleon  had  made  a  stand  against  the  maritime 
tyranny  of  Britain,  while  that  nation,  with  equal  vigor,  re- 
sisted his  usurpations  on  land.     Each  party  was  intent  on  re-  " 
paying  blow  for  blow  ;    and  each  was  regardless  how  great  a 
part  of  the   shock  might  fall  on  unoffending  neutrals,  so  that 
any  part  of  it  should  reach  his  antagonist.     Nor  was  this  all ; 
each  belligerent,  resolutely  bent  that  other  nations  should  make 
common  cause,   made   it  understsood,  that  whatever   nation 
should  fail  of  resenting  the  injuries  of  his  enemy,  should  be 
injured  by  him. 

On  two  subjects  Britain  and  America  were  at  issue.     One  Disputes  be- 
was  respectinff  what  the  former  power  denominated  "  the  right  *^^".  Great 

e  in   11-1  •  T.T.J  1  Bntam  and 

01  search ,    by  which  on  various  pretences,  she  had  so  long    America, 
haughtily  assumed,  and  exercised  an  authority  to  search  the  r^^^  „  ^x^^ 
vessels  of  other  nations.     Another  subject  in  dispute  was,  that  of  search." 
of  expatriation.     England  maintained,  that  a  man,  once  a  sub- 
ject, was   always   a   subject ;  and  that  no  act  of  his  could 
change  his  allegiance  to  the  govenuuent  under  which  he  was 
born.     America,   with  a  more  liberal  policy,  held  that  man  _       natria 
was  bom  free ;  and  if,  when  he  arrived  at  years  of  reflection,      tion. 
he  preferred  some  other  government  to  tliat  of  his  native  land, 
he  had  a  right  to  withdraw  himself,  and  break  the  bonds  im- 
posed by*his  birth.     In  pursuance  of  those  different  princi- 
ples, America  received  and  adopted  as  her  sons,  all  who,  in 
compliance  with  the  forms  of  her  laws,  sought  her  hospita- 
ble protection.     Hence,  there  were  those,  who  being  born 
in  Great  Britain,  were  claimed  by  that  government  as  her 
sul^cts  ;  while  at  the  same  time,  having  resided  in  America, 
andf^pome  naturalized,  they  were   as   much  regarded    as 
21 


*«J98  ENGLISH    AND   FRENCH    ORDERS    AND   DECREES. 

PART  IV.  her  citizens,  as  if  they  had  drawn  their  first  breath  upon 
PERIOD  II.   her  soil. 

CHAP.  I.         These  opinions  were  convenient  to  the  British  statesmen 
^-^''^^"**--'  in  defending  the  impressment  of  American  seamen.     Officers 
of  British  ships,  in  the  exercise  of  the  pretended  right  of 
search,  entered  American  vessels,  and  impressed  from  thence 
certain  seamen,  whom  they  claimed  as  subjects,  because  they 
1^6.      were  born  in  Great  Britain ;  while  the  same  men,  having  be- 
Impressment  come  naturalized  in  America,  were  there  regarded  as  citizens, 
seamen.     The  practice  of  impressment,  thus  begun,  did  not  however 
end  here,  but  proceeded  to  extremes  that  were  unjustifiable 
on  any  principles.     The  native   citizens  of  America  were 
wantonly  confounded  with  her  adopted  ones,  by  the  domineer- 
ing officers  of  the  British  navy ;  and  a  cry  was  heard  through- 
out the  land,  of  American  families  who  mourned  for  their  rel- 
atives, thus  forcibly  seized  and  detained  in  the  worst  of  bond- 
age. 
French  and       America,  thus  harassed,  was  meditating  measures  for  the 
%!^  ^^'  defense  of  her  commerce,  when  she  received,  from  both  the 
belligerents,  fresh  cause  of  provocation.     Great  Britain,  un- 
der the  administration  of  Charles  Fox,  issued  a  proclamation. 
May,  1806,  blockading  the  coast  of  the  continent,  from  Elbe 
to  Brest.     The  French  government,  exasperated  at  this  meas- 
ure, retaliated  by  the  decree  issued  at  Berlin,  November,  21st, 
declaring  the   British  Isles,  in  a  state  of  blockade.     Thus 
each  nation  declared,  in  effect,  that  no  neutral  should  trade 
with  the  other. 

In  1807,  the  public  attention  was  again  directed  to  Colonel 

Burr.     He  had  lost  the  confidence  of  the  republican  party,  by 

his  supposed  intrigues  against  Mr.  Jefferson,  for  the  office  of 

entero^e^of  President ;  and  he  had  excited  the  indignation  of  the  whole 

Colonel      federal  party,  by  his  encounter  with  Hamilton.     Thus  situa- 

^""■-      ted,  he  had  retired  as  a  private    citizen   into  the  western 

states.      It  was  at  length,  understood,  that  he  was  at  the 

head  of  a  great  number  of  individuals,  who  were  arming 

and  organizing  themselves  ;   purchasing  and  building  boats 

on  the  Ohio. 

Their  ostensible  object,  peaceful  and  agricultural,  was  to 
form  a  settlement  on  the  banks  of  the  Washita,  in  Louisiana. 
1807       "^^^  their  movements  indicated  other  designs.     At  length.  Burr 
Burr  is  ap-   was  apprehended  on  the  Tombigbee  river,  in  February,  1807, 
prehended,   brought  to  Richmond,  under  military  escort,  and  committed, 
'"fluit^d '''^'  ^^  order  to  take  his  trial  upon  two  charges  exhibited  against 
him,  on  the  part  of  the  United  States.     First,  for  a  high  mis- 
demeanor, in  setting  on  foot,  within  the  United  States,  a  mili- 
j  tary  expedition  against  the  king  of  Spain,  with  whom  the 

republic  was  at  peace  ;  second,  for  treason  in  assembling  an 
armed  force,  with  a  design  to  seize  the  city  of  New  Orleans, 
to  revolutionize  the  territory  attached  to  it,  and  to  separate  the 
Atlantic  states  from  the  western.     In  August,  after  a  t|g||  fee- 


AFFAIR    OF    THE    CHESAPEAKE.  299 

fore  Judge  Marshall,  the  chief-justice  of  the  United  States,  PART  IV. 
sufficient  evidence  of  his  guilt  not  being  presented,  he  was  period  ii 
acquitted  by  the  jury.  ^^^^-  "" 


CHAPTER  II. 

War  with  England. 


The  frigate  Chesapeake,  commanded  by  Com.  Barron,  hav-     180T. 
ing  been  ordered  on  a  cruise,  sailed  from  Hampton  Roads  on    ^^^ 
the  22d  of  June.     She  had  proceeded  but  a  few  leagues  from  Chesapeake 
the  coast,  when  she  was  overtaken  by  the  British  ship-of-war, 
Leopard.     A  British  officer  came  on  board,  with  an  order     : 
from  Vice- Admiral  Berkely,  to  take  from  the  Chesapeake 
three  men,  alledged  to  be  deserters  from  the  Melampus  frigate. 
These  men,  were  American  citizens,  who  had  been  impressed 
by  the  British,  but  had  deserted,  and  enlisted  in  the  service  of   ' 
their  country.     Commodore  Barron  replied  in  terms  of  polite- 
ness, but  refused  to  have  his  crew  mustered  for  examination. 

The  American  commodore    was  not  prepared  for  an  at- 
tack so  near  the  Capes  ;  but,  during  this  interview,  he  noticed 
hostile  movements  on  board  the  Leopard,  and  gave  imme- 
diate orders  to  prepare  for  action.     But  before  efficient  pre-    June  22. 
paration  could  be  made,  the  Leopard  opened  her  broadside.  Commodore 
After  receiving  her  fire  about  thirty  minutes,  during  which,  strikeTmhe 
the  Americans  had  three  men  killed,  and  eighteen  wound-     Leopard, 
ed.  Commodore  Barron  ordered  his  colors  to  be  struck.     An 
officer  from  the  Leopard  came  on  board,  and  took  four  men,  the 
three  who  had  been  previously  demanded,  and  another,  who 
they  affirmed,  had  deserted  from  a  merchant  vessel.     Com- 
modore Barron  observed,  that  he  considered  the  Chesapeake 
a  prize  to  the  Leopard.     The  officer  replied  "No,"  he  had 
obeyed  his  orders  in  taking  out  the  men,  and  had  nothing  fur- 
ther to  do  with  her.     This  event  produced  great  excitement. 
That  rancor  of  party  which  had  so  long  embittered  all  the 
intercourse  of  social  life,  was  lost  in  the  general  desire  to 
avenge  a  common  wrong.     The  president,  by  proclamation, 
commanded  all  British  armed  vessels  within  the  harbors  or 
waters  of  the  United  States,  to  depart  from  the  same  without 
delay,  and  prohibited  others  from  entering. .   Mr.  Monroe,  the 
American  minister  in  London,  was  instructed  to  demand  rep- 
aration ;  and  a  special  congress  was  called. 

In  November,  Great  Britain  issued  her  orders  in  council,  a     Nov.  ii, 
measure  declared  to  be  in  retaliation  of  the  French  decree  of   councU  S- 
November,  1806.     These  prohibited  all  neutral  nations  from      sued. 

"      with  France,  or  her  allies,  except  upon  the  condition 
21* 


300 


THE    EMBARGO. — MADISON  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.     11. 


1807. 

Dec.  22. 

Embargo 

laid. 


Mr.  Can- 
ning. 

Mr.  Rose. 


1809. 

Mr.  Madison 
is  elected 
president. 


March. 
Embargo  re- 
pealed. 

Non-inter- 
course sub- 
stituted. 


March  23. 

Decree   of 

Rambouillet. 


Arrange- 
ment with 
Mr.  Erskine. 


of  paying  tribute  to  England.     This  was  immediately  follow 
ed  by  a  decree  of  Napoleon,  at  Milan,  which  declared  that 
every  vessel  which  should  submit  to  be  searched,  or  pay  trib- 
ute to  the  English,  should  be  confiscated  if  found  witlun  his 
ports. 

Thus  was  the  commerce  of  America  subjected  to  utter  ruin, 
as  almost  all  her  vessels  were,  on  some  of  these  pretences, 
liable  to  capture.  Congress  after  warm  debates,  resorted  to 
an  embargo  on  their  own  vessels,  as  a  measure  best  fitted  to 
the  crisis.  It  would  effectually  secure  the  mercantile  prop- 
erty, and  the  mariners  now  at  home,  and  also  those  who  were 
daily  arriving  ;  and  at  the  same  time  it  would  not  be  a  meas- 
ure of  war,  or  a  just  cause  of  hostility. 

Mr.  Monroe  was  instructed  not  only  to  demand  satisfaction 
for  the  Chesapeake,  but  to  obtain  security  against  future  im- 
pressments from  American  ships.  Mr.  Canning,  the  British 
minister,  objected  to  uniting  these  subjects,  and  Mr.  Monroe 
was  not  authorized  to  treat  them  separately.  Mr.  Rose  was 
sent  out  envoy-extraordinary  to  the  United  States,  to  adjust 
the  difficulty  which  had  arisen  on  account  of  the  Chesapeake. 
In  1808,  Commodore  Barron  was  tried  for  prematurely  sur- 
rendering that  frigate,  and  suspended  for  five  years. 

In  1809,  Mr.  Jefferson's  second  term  of  office  having  ex- 
pired, he  declared  his  wish  to  retire  from  public  life.  Mr. 
Madison,  was  elected  president,  and  Mr.  George  Clinton  of 
New  York  was  re-elected  vice-president. 

In  the  meantime  the  embargo  met  the  most  violent  opposi- 
tion, throughout  the  country.  The  commercial  states  inveigh- 
ed against  it  as  ruinous ;  bringing  in  its  train  poverty  and 
distress.  Opportunities  of  infringing  it  were  seized ;  and  its 
restrictions  could  not  be  enforced,  in  the  eastern  states,  with- 
out the  aid  of  a  military  force.  Thus  circumstanced,  the 
government  repealed  the  embargo  law,  and  sustituted  another, 
prohibiting  for  one  year  all  intercourse  with  France  or  Great 
Britain,  with  a  proviso,  that  should  either  of  the  hostile  na- 
tions revoke  her  edicts,  so  that  the  neutral  commerce  of  the 
United  States  should  be  no  longer  violated,  the  president 
should  immediately  make  it  known  by  proclamation,  and  from 
that  time  the  non-intercourse  law  should  cease  to  be  enforced, 
as  it  regarded  that  nation. 

On  pretence  of  retaliating  upon  America  for  submitting  to 
the  outrages  of  England,  Napoleon  issued  his  decree  of 
Rambouillet,  which  authorized  the  seizure  and  confiscation  of 
American  vessels  which  were  then  in  the  ports  of  France,  or 
might  afterwards  enter,  excepting  those  charged  with  des- 
patches to  the  government. 

In  April,  a  treaty  was  concluded  with  Mr.  Erskine,  the 
British  minister  at  Washington,  which  engaged  on  the  part  Oi 
Great  Britain,  that  the  orders  in  council,  so  far  as  they  affepted 
the  United  States,  should  be  withdrawn.     The  BritishlMii- 


THE    TWIN    BROTHERS. 


301 


istry  refused  their  sanction,  alledging  that  their  minister,(whom 
they  recalled,) had  exceeded  his  powers.  His  successor,  Mr. 
Jackson,  insinuated  in  a  correspondence  with  the  secretary  of 
state,  that  the  American  government  knew  that  Mr.  Erskine 
was  not  authorized  to  make  the  arrangement.  This  was  dis- 
tinctly denied  by  the  secretary,  but  being  repeated  by  Mr. 
Jackson,  the  president  declined  further  intercourse. 

In  May,  1810,  the  non-intercourse  law  expired,  and  gov- 
ernment made  proposals  to  both  the  belligerents,  that,  if  either 
would  revoke  its  hostile  edicts,  this  law  should  only  be  re- 
vived and  enforced  against  the  other  nation.  France  repealed 
her  decrees,  and  the  president  issued  a  proclamation  on  the 
2d  of  November,  in  which  he  declared  that  all  the  restric- 
tions imposed  by  the  non-intercourse  law  should  cease  in  re- 
lation to  France  and  her  dependencies. 

The  population  of  the  United  States,  by  the  census  of  1810, 
was  7,239,903. 

Among  the  occurrences  produced  at  that  period  of  excite- 
ment by  British  ships  hovering  on  our  coasts,  was  an  encoun- 
ter off  Cape  Charles,  between  the  American  frigate  President, 
commanded  by  Commodore  Rogers,  and  the  British  sloop  of 
war.  Little  Belt,  commanded  by  Captain  Bingham.  The  at- 
tack was  commenced  by  the  Little  Belt,  but  she  was  soon 
disabled,  and  thirty-two  of  her  men  either  killed  or  wotmded. 

The  appearance  of  a  hostile  confederacy  and  menacing 
preparations  had  been  discovered  among  the  Indians  on  the 
western  frontier.  At  its  head  was  the  great  chief  Tecumseh 
and  his  twin  brother  Elskwatawa.  It  seems  probable  that  in 
boyhood  these  two  remarkable  savages  laid  a  scheme  for  di- 
viding between  them,  not  only  the  sovereignty  of  their  own 
warlike  nation  the  Shawanese,  but  that  of  all  the  border  con- 
federacies. Tecumseh,  who  appears  to  have  been  the  mas- 
ter-spirit, took  upon  himself  the  departments  of  war  and  elo- 
quence, success  in  these  being  the  road  to  eminence  and 
chieftainship ;  but  in  order  to  hold  enslaved  the  minds  of  his 
countrymen  by  their  strong  bent  to  superstition,  Elskwatawa 
was  to  invest  himself  with  the  sacred  and  mysterious  charac- 
ter, and  to  bear  the  name  of  "  the  Prophet."  Pretending  to 
be  favored  with  direct  and  frequent  communications  from  the 
Great  Spirit,  he  by  tricks  and  austerities,  gained  belief,  and 
drew  around  him  the  awe-struck  Indians  from  great  distan- 
ces. He  then  began  a  species  of  drill,  whose  object  seems 
to  have  been  to  discipline  them  to  obedience  and  union.  He 
ordered  them  to  kill  their  dogs,  and  these  faithful  animals 
were  instantly  sacrificed.  They  must  not,  he  said,  permit 
their  fires  to  go  out ;  and  at  once  the  fire  of  every  wigwam 
was  watched  as  by  vestals.  Then,  to  make  them  independent 
of  the  whites,  the  Prophet  commanded,  that  even  the  blanket 
should  be  laid  aside,  and  the  Indians  dress  only  in  skins. 
WMle  the  Prophet   thus  manifested,  that  priestcraft  in  its 


PART  lY. 
PERIOD  n. 

CHAP.    II. 


1§10. 

French  de- 
crees repeal- 
ed. 


1§11. 

May  16. 
Attack  on 
the  United 

States 
fHgate  Pre- 
sident. 


Indians  com- 
mence hos- 
tilities. 


Tecumseh 
and  Elskwa- 
tawa. 


Specimen 
of  priest- 
craft. 


302  HARRISON    AT    TIPPECANOE. 

PART  IV.  worst  form,  may  inhabit  the  desert  as  well  as  the  city,  Te- 
PBRIOD  II.  cumseh  was  going  from  one  Indian  confederacy  to  another, 
CHAP.  II.    and  by  his  eloquence  inflaming  their  minds  against  the  whites. 
^-^~>^"**-'       They  were  intruders,  he  said,  upon  a  soil,  which  as  it  had 
formerly  belonged  to  their  fathers,  (not  to  any  one  tribe  or  in- 
dividual, but  to  all,  therefore  none  had  a  right  to  alienate  it,) 
so  it  still  belonged  to  the  descendants  by  right  of  inheritance. 
He  did  not,  like  Philip,  believe  it  possible  to  exterminate  the 
entire  white  population,  but  he  thought  the  combined  Indian 
T        s  h'    PO""^®^  might  suffice  to  set  them  their  bounds.     He  wished 
arguments   the  principle  to  be  acknowledged  by  all  the  Indians,  that  their 
and  exer-    collective  right  to  the  soil  was  unalienable,  and  that  as  sucfi 
up"the°Indi-  ^*  ^^^  ^'^  ^^  defended  to  the  last  extremity.     So  bold  a  plan 
ans.        could  not  but  meet  opposition,  and  especially  from  some  of  the 
more  independent  and  virtuous  of  the   chiefs,  who   rebelled 
against  the  double  tyranny  to  which  these  two  brothers  were 
gradually  subjugating  their  tribes.     To  be  rid  of  these  trouble- 
some men,  Elskwatawa  pretended  a  gift  from  the  Great  Spirit 
of  discerning  wizards  ;    and  immediately  some  of  the  oldest 
and  best  of  the  surrounding  chiefs  were  denounced  and  mur- 
dered by  order  of  the  brothers. 

Thus  was  taken  off  Tetaboxti,  a  Delaware  chief  of  eighty, 
and  Tahre  "  The  Crane,"  the  oldest  Indian  in  the  western  coun- 
try.    But  none  of  these  executions  is  more  striking  than  that 
of  the  exemplary  Wyandot  chief,  called  the  Leather-Lips, 
The  crael-  aged  sixty-three.     The  Prophet  had  declared  him  a  wizard, 
ties  exer-    and  forthwith  sent  a  neighboring  chief  with  four  warriors  to 
"l^rophet  on^ '^'^^P^*^^  ^^^^-     They  found  liim  at  his  home,  and  announced 
the  chiefs,   their  bloody  errand.     He  expostulated  and  entreated,  but  in 
vain.     His  grave  is  dug  by  the  side  of  his  wigwam,  and  be- 
fore his  eyes.     He  is  allowed  time  to  attire  himself  as  be- 
came a  chieftain  about  to  depart  on  his  last  journey.     Then 
the  two  chiefs  kneeling  beside  the  open  grave,  the  messen- 
ger offers  up  a  prayer  to  the  Great  Spirit.     The  victim  then 
bent  over  his  grave,  and  was  tomahawked  by  the  young  war- 
riors behind  him. 
Indian  war-       The  brothers  watching  the  attitude  of  Great  Britain  and  the 
"w  b"^h'^^'^  United  States,  and  believing  that  an  opportunity  for  them  to 
attack  would  soon  occur,  were  collecting  their  followers  on 
the  Wabash. 
Governor         Govemor  Harrison,  of  the  Indiana  territory,  was  directed  to 
Harrison     march  against  them  with  a  military  force,  consisting  of  regu- 
^®"i.^j^^sainst  lars,  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Boyd,  united  with  the 
militia  of  the  territory.     On  the  7th  of  November,  he  met  a 
number  of  the  Prophet's  messengers  at  Tippecanoe,  and  a  sus- 
pension of  hostilities  was  agreed  upon  until  the  next  day, 
j^ov   7      when  an  interview  was  to  be  had  with  him  and  his  chiefs. 
Battle  of    Warned    by   the    sad   fate  of  so    many   American   armies, 
'^Yn(£^s°^'  Gfeneral  Harrison  formed  his  men  in  order  of  battle  ;  and  they 
defeated,    thus  reposed  upon  their  arms.     Just  before  day,  the  faithlciss 


INSIDIOUS    ATTEMPT    TO    DIVIDE    THE    UNION. 


303 


savages  rushed  upon  them.  But  the  war-whoop  was  not  un- 
expected. The  Americans  stood,  repelled  the  shock,  and  re- 
pulsed the  assailants. 

Their  loss  was,  however,  severe,  being  about  180  in  killed 
afid  wounded.  That  of  the  Indians  was  170  killed,  and  100 
wounded.  Tecumseh  was  not  in  this  battle,  but  was  still 
among  distant  tribes  inciting  them  to  war.  He  had  not  ex- 
pected that  the  whites  would  strike  the  first  blow. 

Mr.  Foster,  succeeded  Mr.  Jackson,  and  during  the  sum- 
mer, the  controversy  respecting  the  Chesapeake  was  adjusted  ; 
the  British  government  agreeing  to  make  provision  for  those 
seamen  who  were  disabled  in  the  engagement,  and  for  the 
families  of  those  who  were  killed.  The  two  surviving  sailors, 
who  were  taken  from  the  Chesapeake,  were  to  be  restored. 
But  the  British  right  to  search  American  vessels  and  to  impress 
American  seamen,  if  native-born  Britons,  was  still  maintained; 
and  the  orders  in  council  were  enforced  with  the  greatest  rigor 
British  vessels  were,  for  this  purpose,  stationed  before  many 
of  the  principal  harbors  in  the  United  States. 

The  French  decrees  being  annulled,  commerce  had  begun 
with  France,  and  American  vessels,  richly  laden,  were  cap- 
tured by  the  British.  Not  less  than  nine  hundred  had  thus 
fallen  into  their  hands,  since  the  year  1803. 

Further  forbearance,  under  such  great  and  repeated  inju- 
ries, seemed  but  to  invite  further  insult  and  aggression,  and 
when  congress  assembled  in  November,  the  president,  in 
laying  before  them  the  state  of  foreign  relations,  recommended 
that  the  United  States  should  be  placed  in  an  attitude  of  de- 
fense. The  representatives  acted  in  accordance  with  these 
views.  Provision  was  made  for  the  increase  of  the  regular 
army  to  35,000  men,  and  for  the  enlargement  of  the  navy. 
A  law  was  enacted,  empowering  the  president  to  borrow  eleven 
millions  of  dollars  ;  the  duties  on  imported  goods  were  doubled, 
and  taxes  were  subsequently  laid  on  domestic  manufactures, 
and  nearly  all  descriptions  of  property. 

On  the  25th  of  February,  Mr.  Madison  laid  before  congress, 
copies  of  certain  documents,  which  proved,  that  on  the  6th  of 
February,  1809,  the  British  government,  by  its  agent.  Sir 
James  Craig,  governor  of  Canada,  had  sent  John  Henry  as  an 
emissary  to  the  United  States,  for  the  express  purpose  of  in- 
sidiously destroying  its  government,  by  effecting,  if  possible, 
the  disunion  of  its  parts.  The  service  for  which  Henry  was 
employed,  was  to  intrigue  with  the  leading  members  of  the 
federal  party,  draw  them  into  direct  communication  with  the 
governor  of  Canada,  and  lead  them,  if  possible,  to  form  the 
eastern  part  of  the  union  into  a  nation,  or  province,  dependent 
on  Great  Britain. 

Henry  proceeded  through  Vermont  and  New  Hampshire  to 
Boston,  which  was  his  ultimate  destination ;  but  he  returned 
without  effecting,  in  any  degree,  his  purpose.     This  failure  he 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.   n. 


1§11. 

Reparation 
made  for  the 
attack  on  the 
Chesapeake. 


Extent  of 
American 


Preparations 
for  war. 


1§12. 

Feb.  25. 
John  Hen- 
ry's disclo- 
sure. 


Henry's  se- 
cret missiwi. 


304 


DECLARATION    OF   WAR. 


PART  IV.  attributed   solely  to  the  readiness  which  Mr.  Madison  had 
PERIOD  11.  manifested  to  meet  the  conciliatory  propositions  of  Mr.  Ers- 
CHAP.  III.    liine^  which  took  from  its  opponents  the  power  of  making  him 
'"-'''"''''''"^-^  and  his  administration  odious  to  the  people,  by  representing 
to  them  that  he  was  in  the  interest  of  France.     Henry  having 
vainly  sought  from  Great  Britain,  remuneration  for  this  dis- 
honorable service,  disclosed   the   whole  transaction  to  the 
ISll      American  government,  for  which  he  was  paid  fifty  thousand 
It  is  wholly  dollars,  out  of  the  contingent  fund   for  foreign  intercourse. 
'^"Success-   This  treacherous  attempt,  made  by  England  in  time  of  peace, 
was  regarded  with  abhorrence,  by  the  virtuous  of  both  parties, 
and  was  among  the  causes  which  led  to  the  war,  which  soon 
ensued. 


fill. 


CHAPTER  III, 


1S13. 

April. 

Embargo 

laid. 

June  18. 
War  de- 
clared 
against 
Great  Brit- 
ain. 

The  presi- 
dent's mani- 
festo de- 
clares and 
shows  just 
reasons  for 
war. 


Altered  con- 
dition of 
America 
since  the 

revolution. 


War  of  1812. — Condition  of  the  Country. 

In  April,  congress  laid  an  embargo  for  ninety  days  upon  all 
vessels  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States.  Although 
preparations  were  making  for  war,  a  hope  was  yet  cherished, 
that  some  change  of  policy  in  the  British  cabinet  would  render 
them  unnecessary;  but  no  such  occurring,  on  the  18th  of 
June,  1812,  war  with  Great  Britain  was  formally  declared. 

The  reasons  of  the  war  were  stated  by  the  president,  in  an 
able  manifesto.  They  were,  British  excesses,  in  violating  the 
American  flag  on  the  great  highway  of  nations, — ^the  impress- 
ment of  American  seamen  ;— harassing  American  vessels  as 
they  were  entering  their  own  harbors,  or  departing  from  them, 
and  wantonly  spilling  the  blood  of  the  citizens  of  America, 
within  the  limits  of  her  territorial  jurisdiction  ; — issuing  or- 
ders, by  which  the  ports  of  the  enemies  of  Great  Britain  were 
blockaded,  and  not  supporting  these  blockades  by  the  ade- 
quate application  of  fleets  to  render  them  legal,  and  enforcing 
them  from  the  date  of  their  proclamation ;  in  consequence  of 
which  American  commerce  had  been  plundered  on  every  sea, 
and  her  products  cut  off  from  their  legitimate  markets  ; — em- 
ploying secret  agents  to  subvert  the  government,  and  dismem- 
ber the  union  ; — and  finally  encouraging  the  Indian  tribes  to 
hostility.  Against  this  declaration,  the  representatives  of  the 
federal  party,  constituting  a  small  minority  in  congress,  en- 
tered their  solemn  protest. 

The  circumstances  of  the  country  at  the  beginning  of  this 
war,  were,  however,  far  different  from  those  which  attended 
that  of  the  revolution.     A  government  had  been  established, 
which,  unlike  the  congress  of  that  period,  could  not  only  re 
commend,  but  enforce.     The  number  of  inhabitants  had  in 


THE    NATION    NOT    PREPARED    FOR    WAR.  305 

creased  from  about  three  millions  to  nearly  eight,  and  the  pe-  PART  IV. 
cuniary  resources  of  the  republic  had  advanced  in  a  ratio  yet  period  n. 
greater.  chap.  iii. 

But  there  were  points,  in  which  our  fathers  of  the  revolu-  "-^"v"^-^ 
tion  were  in  a  more  advantageous  situation  for  war,  than  that 
of  their  descendants,  thirty-seven  years  afterwards.     In  1775,     leio 
the  Americans  were  comparatively  a  warlike  people.     They  Providential 
had  been  obliged  to  be  constantly  on  the  alert,  to  defend  them-  circumstan- 
selves  from  savage  foes  ;  and  they  had  just  emerged  from  a  ^^^le  to'th^" 
contest,  which  had  given  practical  experience  of  the  difficul-   American 
ties  and  hardships  of  war,  and  the  consequent  ability  to  face  revolution- 
its  dangers,  and  endure  its  fatigues.     That  war  had  moreover 
been  eminently  calculated,  both  by  its  misfortunes  and  suc- 
cesses, to  impart  sound  maxims  in  the  military  art ;  both  by 
the  shameful  inertness  and  disasters  of  its  first  campaigns,  and 
the  energy  and  brilliant  successes  of  the  last.     The  disgrace 
of  Braddock,  and  the  glory  of  Wolfe,  were  still  fresh  and  in- 
spiring; and  it  was  amidst  the  scenes  of  that  war  that  the       -  •„ 
military  character  of  the  leader  of  the  revolutionary  army,  and 
that  of  many  of  his  officers,  were  formed. 

On  the  contrary,  in  1812,  a  season  of  thirty  years  of  peace      A  mis- 
and  prosperity  had  enervated  the  nation.     Most  of  the  officers    ^^^  ^"  ^^^ 
of  the  revolution  slept  in  honored  graves;  and  that  a  few  re-    of  old  men 
mained,  (not  of  those  most  distinguished)  proved  a  source  of  to  take  the 
misfortune  ;  for  they  had  their  pretensions,  and  were  prefer-  j^^|  ^™he 
red  to  younger  and  abler  men.  army. 

During  Mr.  Jefferson's  administration,  economy  was  the 
order  of  the  day.  Every  possible  retrenchment  of  national 
expenditure  was  adopted ;  and  among  other  measures  of  this 
nature,  was  the  curtailing  of  the  army  and  navy.  Although  a 
spirit  of  prudence  in  money  affairs  is  highly  commendable, 
and  though  it  was  at  that  period  popular,  and  in  many  respects  penny-wis- 
useful  to  the  country,  yet  it  may  now  be  doubted,  whether,  in  dom  and 
this  instance,  it  did  not  degenerate  into  that  penny-wisdom  P9und-fool- 
and  pound-foolishness,  which  is  as  little  consistent  with  the 
best  interests  of  a  nation,  as  with  those  of  an  individual.  The 
national  debt,  it  is  true,  was  by  these  measures  reduced  from 
$75,000,000  to  $36,000,000  ;  but  by  the  increased  expendi- 
tures of  the  war  of  1812,  '13,  and  '14,  it  amounted,  in  1816, 
to  $123,000,000  ;  a  sum  exceeding  by  $47,000,000,  its  ori- 
ginal amount.  It  is  probable,  that  many  of  the  misfortunes  of 
the  country  might  have  been  spared,  by  maintaining,  during 
peace,  a  better  state  of  preparation  for  war,  and  a  sum  of 
money  eventually  saved,  far  greater  than  the  amount  Of  the 
retrenchment. 

In   1808,  the  regular  army  consisted  of  only  3,000  men  ;     Military 
but  during,  that  year,  the  government,  alarmed  by  the  increas-  force  of  tka 
ing  aggressions  of  the  European  powers,  increased  it  to  nine      gt '^ 
thousand.     The  act  to  raise  an  additional  force  of  25,000, 
was  passed  so  short  a  time  previous  to  the  declaration  of  war, 


war. 


306  WEAK    STATE    OF    THE    ARMY    AND    NAVY. 

PART  IV.  that  not  more  than  one-fourth  of  the  number  were  enlisted  at 
PERIOD  II.  that  time  ;  and  those  were,  of  course,  raw  and  undisciplined. 
CHAP.  III.    i^  addition  to  the  regular  army,  the  president  was  authorized 
"^■^"^^"^-^  to  call  on  the  governors  of  the  states  for  detachments  of  nuli- 
1S12.     tia,  to  an  amount  not  exceeding   100,000,  and  to  accept  the 
*^j*|jg*^^^^'^^°^  services  of  any  number  of  volunteers,  not  exceeding  50,000. 
But  the    actual  force,  at  the  commencement  of  the  war  in 
1812,  was  small,  and  the  troops  were  wholly  inexperienced. 
This  army  had  not  that  high  tone  of  public  feeling,  wliich 
made  the  soldiers  of  the  revolution  a  band  of  heroes.     The 
occasion,  though  important,  was  not  so  awfully  momentous. 
The  admin-  Indeed,  the  administration,  reluctant  to  change  its  pacific  and 
los^tl^best  economical  policy,  had  unwisely  suffered  the  highest  state  of 
moment  for  public  excitement  for  the  injuries  of  Britain  to  pass  away,  be- 
declarmg    f^j.^  ^j^g    declaration  of  war.      The   nation  felt   so   keenly 
Avounded  by  the  outrage  upon  the  Chesapeake,  that  it  would 
on  that  occasion  have  moved  in  its  united  majesty,  to  the 
vindication  of  its  rights.     But  while  they  temporized,  Eng- 
land  had   shrewdly  allayed   that   feeling;  and  the   money- 
loving  spirit,  which  the  administration  had  formerly  too  much 
courted,  was  now  offended  by  the  operation  of  its  restrictive 
system.    Its  political  enemies  took  advantage  of  every  subject 
of  discontent;  and  such  opposition  to  its  measures  was  excited, 
as^n  a  degree,  paralized  its  exertions. 
State  of  the      The  state  of  the  revenue  in  1812,  was  extremely  unfavora- 
revenue.     ble  to  the  prosecution  of  an  expensive  war.     Derived  almost 
solely  from  duties  on  merchandise  imported,  it  was  abundant 
in  a  state  of  commercial  prosperity ;  but  in  time  of  war  and 
trouble,  the  aggressions  of  foreign  powers,  while  they  produ- 
ced an  increase  of  public  expenditure,  almost  destroyed  the 
means  of  defraying  it. 
The  navy  in      The  condition  of  the  navy  was  better  than  that  of  the  army, 
a  better  con-  The  situation  of  the  United  States,  as  a  maritime  and  com- 
the*armv^  mercial  nation,  had  kept  it  provided  with  seamen,  who,  in 
time  of  war,  being  transferred  from  merchant  to  warlike  ves- 
sels, were  already  disciplined  to  naval  operations.     The  re- 
cent contest  with  the  Barbary  states,  had  given  to  the  officers 
and  men,  some   experience  in  war ;  and  their  successes  had 
inspired  them  with  confidence  in  themselves.     The  navy  was, 
however,  very  small.     Many  enterprising  individuals  of  the 
republic,  did,  in  the   course  of  the  war,  convert  their  mer- 
chant ships  into  privateers  ;  but,  at  its  beginning,  ten  frigates, 
ten  sloops,  and  one  hundred  and  sixty-five  gunboats,  was  all  the 
public  naval  force  which  America  could  oppose  to  the  thou- 
sand ships  of  the  mistress  of  the  ocean. 
General         Among  the  few  surviving  officers  of  the  revolutionary  war, 
Dearborn,    yf^^g  Henry  Dearborn,  of  Massachusetts,  who  was  appointed 
"'in^hief'  major-general  and  commander-in-chief  of  the  American  army. 
His  head-quarters  were  at  Greenbush,  on  the  Hudson  river, 
opposite  Albany. 


MISTAKES    IN    THE    CHOICE    OF    OFFICERS.  307 


CHAPTER    IV. 

Hull's  unfortunate  invasion  and  surrender. 

The  plan  of  the  campaign,  which  was  formed  at  Washing-  PART  IV. 
ton,  had,  for  its  ultimate  object,  the  invasion  of  Montreal.     It  period  n. 
was  intended  to  invade,  simultaneously,  at  Detroit  and  Ni-    chap.  iv. 
agara,  and  that  the  armies  from  these  places  should  be  joined,  "s^-^-v-^^/ 
on  thie  way,  by  a  force  stationed  at  Plattsburg. 

The  army  destined  for  Detroit,  was  collected  at  Dayton,  in       _ 
Ohio,  some  time  before  the  declaration  of  war.     The  presi-  ^*y  *£  the 
dent  of  the  United  States  had  made  a  requisition  for  1,200  north-west, 
men  on  the  governor  of  that  state.     The  number  was  imme-   their  ^m- 
diately  filled  by  volunteers,  who  were  divided  into  three  regi-  commanded 
ments,  commanded  by  colonels  M' Arthur,  Cass,  and  Findlay.     fay  Hull. 
These  troops  were  joined  by  300  regulars  under  Colonel 
Miller. 

The  command  of  this  army  was  given  to  General  Hull,  a 
captain  during  the  revolution,  now  governor  of  Michigan.    He, 
proceeding  to  Detroit  to  await  further  orders,  moved  his  forces 
from  Dayton  about  the  middle  of  June.     Traversing  an  unculti-  jj^f  °|j[^^„ 
vated  region,  they  were  obliged  to  remove  obstructions,  and  it    Maumee, 
was  not  till  the  30th,  that  they  reached  the  rapids  of  the    J"ne  30. 
Maumee.     Four  days  previous,  Hull  had  received,  by  express, 
a  letter  from  Mr.   Eustis,  secretary  of  war,  written  on  the    nai^fact' 
morning  of  the  18th,  the  day  on  which  war  was  declared,    not  yet  ac- 
Strange  as  it  may  seem,  this  letter  merely  reiterated  former  <^o""ted  for. 
orders,  and  contained  expressions  which  indicated  that  the 
declaration  would  soon  be  made. 

Expecting  to  be  informed,  by  express,  whenever  this  should 
actually  occur,  and  not  dreaming  that  the  British  could  be  in 
possession  of  such  important  intelligence,  from  the  American 
government,  earlier  than  himself;  Hull,  for  the  purpose  of  dis- 
encumbering his  army,  and  facilitating  their  march,  hired  a 
vessel  to  convey  to  Detroit  his  sick,  his  hospital  stores,  and  a 
considerable  part  of  his  baggage.  This  vessel,  which  sailed 
on  the  1st  of  July,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  British,  who 
had  been  two  or  three  days  in  possession  of  the  information 
that  war  was  declared.  With  Hull's  private  baggage,  had 
been  placed  on  board  the  vessel,  what  he  should  have  better  ^JsTb^ 
guarded,  his  trunk  of  papers  ;  by  means  of  which  the  enemy  trouble. 
became  possessed  of  his  confidential  correspondence  with  the 
government,  and  the  returns  of  his  officers,  showing  the  num- 
ber and  condition  of  his  troops. 

The  intelligence  of  the  declaration  of  war,  General  Hull  re-      July  2. 
ceived  on  the  2d  of  July,  in  a  second  letter  from  Mr.  Eustis,  ^^f^^ 
of  June  18th,  which  was  not  sent  by  express,  but  by  mail.  dared. 


308 


HULL  S    INVASION. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.    IV. 


1813. 

Hull  ad- 
vances, and 
leaves  the 
enemy's  for- 
tress of  Mai- 
den in  his 
rear. 


July  9. 
Hull  re- 
ceives dis- 
cretionary 
orders  to  in- 
vade. 


July  12. 
Hull  invades 

Canada, 
and  issues  a 
proclama- 
tion. 


July  15. 

Colonel 
Cass  at  the 
river  aux 

Canards. 


Van  Home's 
party  de- 
feated. 


July  17. 

Mackinaw 
taken  by 

Briti.sh  and 
Indians. 


The  fortress  of  Maiden,  or  Amherstburg,  on  the  British 
side  of  Detroit  river  near  its  entrance  into  lake  Erie,  was  gar- 
risoned by  six  hundred  men,  and  commanded  by  Colonel  St. 
George.  It  was  the  strong  hold  of  the  British,  and  their  In- 
dian allies,  for  the  province  of  Upper  Canada.  On  the  oppo- 
site American  shore,  the  road  through  which  Hull  must 
receive  his  supplies,  passed  through  the  Indian  village  of 
Brownstown.  But  they  would  be  liable  to  be  cut  off,  as  the 
British,  having  command  of  the  waters,  could,  at  any  time 
land  detachments  from  Maiden,  on  the  opposite  side.  Thus, 
for  Hull  to  proceed  from  the  Rapids  to  Detroit,  was  to  advance 
and  leave  an  enemy's  fortress  in  his  rear.  The  orders  of  the 
secretary  of  war,  that  he  should  proceed,  were,  however,  ex- 
plicit ;  and,  pursuant  thereto,  he  continued  his  march,  and 
reached  Detroit  on  the  5th  of  July. 

On  the  9th,  General  Hull  received  a  letter  from  Mr,  Eustis, 
saying  that  "  should  the  force  under  your  command  be  equal 
to  the  enterprise,  and  consistent  with  the  safety  of  your  own 
posts,  you  will  take  possession  of  Maiden,  and  extend  your 
conquests  as  circumstances  will  allow."  The  general  replied 
that  he  did  not  think  his  force  equal  to  the  reduction  of  Mai- 
den ;  that  the  British  commanded  the  water  and  the  savages  ; 
yet  he  said  he  should  pass  the  river  in  a  few  days. 

General  Hull  crossed  into  Canada  on  the  12th  of  July,  and 
directing  his  march  southerly,  took  post  at  Sandwich,  from 
whence  he  issued  a  bold  and  imposing  proclamation,  which 
backed  by  the  presence  of  an  army,  had  the  desired  effect. 
The  Indians  were  awed  into  neutrality,  and  the  Canadians 
generally  favorable  to  the  American  cause,  either  remained 
quietly  at  home,  or  joined  their  ranks. 

The  troops  continued  inactive  at  Sandwich,  awaiting  some 
heavy  artillery,  which  was  in  preparation  at  Detroit.  On  the 
15th,  Colonel  Cass,  with  colonels  Miller  and  M' Arthur,  and 
a  detachment  of  280  men,  attacked  and  defeated  a  British 
guard  at  the  river  aux  Canards,  four  miles  from  Maiden,  and 
obtained  possession  of  a  bridge,  highly  important  to  the  Ame- 
ricans, as  securing  their  access  to  the  enemy's  fortress.  But 
no  persuasion  would  induce  the  general  to  sanction  their  guar- 
ding and  retaining  it. 

Governor  Meigs  apprised  General  Hull  that  he  had  sent 
Captain  Brush,  by  the  way  of  the  river  Raisin,  with  provis- 
ions for  the  army.  The  general  detached  Major  Van  Home, 
with  200  men,  to  hold  in  check  a  party  of  British  and  In- 
dians, which  had  been  sent  from  Maiden,  to  intercept  the  sup- 
plies. Tecumseh,  at  the  head  of  his  Indians,  ambushed  Ms 
path,  and  fell  upon  the  Americans  with  such  violence,  that 
thirty  were  either  killed  or  wounded,  and  the  remainder  fled 
to  Detroit. 

The  important  fortress  of  Mackinaw  had  been  left  unheed- 
ed by  the  government,  with  a  garrison  of  only  fifty-seven  men. 


HULLS    INDECISION. 


309 


Lieutenant  Hanks,  its  commander,  yet  uninformed  of  the  de- 
claration of  war,  was,  on  the  17th,  summoned,  by  a  party  of 
one  thousand  British  and  Indians,  to  surrender :  and  he  con- 
sidered himself  fortunate,  while  he  gave  up  the  fort,  to  obtain 
for  his  little  corps  the  honors  of  war. 

Hull  received  intelligence  of  this  disaster,  and  believed 
that  hordes  of  savages,  stirred  up  by  Tecumseh,  and  by  other 
British  agents,  were  coming  down  upon  him.  Unexpected 
news  of  the  American  cabinet,  yet  not  from  it,  filled  him  with 
entire  dismay.  A  partial  armistice  had  been  made,  which 
affected  the  north-eastern  frontier,  but  in  which  his  army  was 
not  included ;  and  now,  instead  of  the  promised  diversion  in  his 
favor  by  an  attack  on  the  Niagara  frontier,  the  whole  British 
force  in  Lower  Canada  would  doubtless  be  concentrated 
against  him,  with  those  in  the  upper  province. 

The  artillery  was  ready  for  the  attack  of  Maiden,  but  the 
heart  of  the  general  had  failed.  The  eyes  of  the  patriot  and 
soldier,  were  closed,  while  those  of  the  father,  and  the  pater- 
nal governor,  saw  in  fancied  vision,  his  beloved  daughter  and 
grandchildren  at  Detroit,  already  bleeding,  the  victims  of  sav- 
age barbarity.  With  deep  chagrin,  and  even  mutinous  dis- 
satisfaction, his  officers  and  soldiers  received  his  peremp- 
tory order  to  retreat  from  Maiden,  and  return  to  Detroit ;  where 
on  the  8th  of  August,  the  army  arrived. 

General  Hull,  on  the  same  day,  sent  600  of  his  best  troops, 
under  Colonel  Miller,  to  meet  and  escort  Captain  Brush,  with 
his  provisions.  In  the  woods  of  Maguaga,  a  British,  united 
with  an  Indian  force,  both  under  Tecumseh,  were  drawn  up  to 
meet  him.  The  fight  was  severe.  The  British  fled,  while 
Tecumseh,  with  his  Indians,  still  kept  the  ground,  but  at  length 
the  whole  force  was  routed.  The  enemy  returned  in  their 
vessels  to  Maiden ;  and  Miller,  having  lost  eighty  men,  was 
recalled  by  Hull  to  Detroit,  he  having  learned  that  Captain 
Brush  had  taken  a  different  route. 

Hull  now  proposed  to  retreat  with  his  army,  to  some  place 
near  the  rapids  of  the  Maumee,  but  to  this  his  officers,  already 
so  much  dissatisfied  with  his  ill-timed  retreat,  as  to  be  on  the 
eve  of  a  mutiny,  utterly  dissented. 

To  insure  the  safe  arrival  of  the  provisions,  another  party 
of  350,  under  colonels  Cass  and  M'Arthur,  were  sent  out. 

Fearing  for  the  safety  of  his  fort.  General  Hull  had,  on  the 
9th,  sent  orders  to  Captain  Heald,  the  commander  at  Chicago, 
to  evacuate  that  place,  and  conduct  the  garrison  to  Detroit. 
Accordingly,  on  the  morning  of  the  15th,  he  set  out  with  about 
seventy  Americans,  and  fifty  friendly  Indians,  escorting  seve- 
ral women  and  children.  At  a  small  distance  from  the  fort, 
they  were  attacked  by  a  party  of  between  four  and  five  hun- 
dred savages.  The  little  band  made  a  desperate  resistance, 
but  they  were  overpowered  by  numbers,  and  thirty-six  of  the 
mm,  twx)  women,  and  twelve  children  were  slain  dxiring  the 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  n. 

CHAP.    IV. 


HuU  is 

alarmed  not 

without 

cause. 


1813. 

Aug.  8. 

Hull  returns 

to  Detroit. 


Aug.  9. 
Miller  de- 
feats Te- 
cumseh at 
Maguaga. 


Hull  pro- 
poses to  re- 
treat. 

Aug.  13. 
Cass  and 
M'Arthur 
sent  out. 


Aug.  15. 
Chicago  sur- 
rendered, 
and  the  gar- 
rison defeat 
ed  by  the 
Indians 


310  DISGRACEFUL    SURRENDER    OF    DETROIT. 

PART  IV.  engagement.     The  remainder  surrendered,  under  promise  of 
PERIOD II.  protection  from  "Blackbird,"  an  Indian  chief  of  the  Potta- 
CHAP.  IV.    ■^yattamie  nation.    Captain  Heald,  with  his  wife  and  child,  after- 
^"'*''"^'""*^  wards  escaped  from  the  savages,  and  were  protected  by  the 
English. 
1SJL2.         ^^  t^®  13th,  five  days  after  the  armistice  on  the  Niagara 
Aug.  13.     frontier  was  to  take  effect.  General  Brock,  the  most  active  and 
^'^°*'\^h    ^^^®  ^^  *^®  British  commanders  in  Canada,  arrived  at  Maiden 
British      to  take  command  of  the  British  forces.     Pre^dous  to  his  arri- 
camp.      val,  a  party  under  Colonel  Proctor,  who  had  succeeded  Colonel 
St.  George,  in  the  command  at  Maiden,  had  taken  a  position 
on  the  river  opposite  Detroit,  and  proceeded  to  fortify  the  bank, 
without  interruption  from  the  Americans.     On  the  14th,  Gen- 
eral Brock  arrived  at  Sandwich,  and  on  the  15th,  he  sent  a 
flag,  bearing  a  summons  to  the  American  general  to  surren- 
der ;  in  which  he  says,  "  it  is  far  from  my  intention  to  join  in 
He  summons  a  war  of  extermination,  but  you  must  be  aware  that  the  nu- 

Hull  to  sur-  merous  body  of  Indians,  who  have  attached  themselves  to  my 

render  ./  '  •' 

troops,  will  be  beyond  my  control,  the  moment  the  contest 

commences."  To  this  General  Hull  answered,  "  I  have  no 
other  reply  to  make,  than  that  I  am  prepared  to  meet  any  force 
which  may  be  at  your  disposal."  General  Brock  immedi- 
ately opened  his  batteries  upon  the  town  and  fort,  and  several 
persons  within  were  killed.  The  fire  was  returned  with 
some  effect  by  the  Americans.  Their  general  greatly  alarm- 
ed, now  sent  out  an  express,  commanding  the  immediate  re- 
turn of  the  detachment  under  M'Arthur  and  Cass. 

Early  in  the  morning  of  the  1 6th,  the  British  crossed  the 
river,  landed  at  Spring  Wells,  three  miles  below  Detroit,  and 
Perplexity,  immediately  marched  towards  the  fort.      Hull  was  perplexed 
and'thnidhy  ^^^  agitated.     He  believed  that  resistance  would  be  vain,  and 
ultimately  lead  to  the  barbarities  of  an  Indian  massacre.     Yet 
he  was  not  insensible  to  the  disgrace  of  surrendering  without  an 
effort,  and  even  at  this  critical  moment,  he  was  Avavering  and 
indecisive  in  his  operations.     At  first  his  troops  were  drawn 
up  in  order  of  battle  without  the  fort,  his  artillery  was  advan- 
tageously planted,  and  his  army  waited  the  approach  of  the 
enemy,  full  of  the  confidence  of  victory.     The  British  were 
within  five  hundred  yards  of  their  lines,  when  suddenly  Hull 
gave  the  order  to  retire  immediately  to  the  fort.     The  indigna 
tion  of  the  army  broke  forth,  and  all  subordination  ceased. 
They  crowded  in,  and  without  any  order  from  the  general, 
stacked  their  arms,  some  dashing  them  with  violence  upon  the 
ground.     Many  of  the  soldiers  wept.     Even  the  spirit  of  the 
women  rose  indignant,  and  they  declared,  in  impotent  wra&, 
Aug  16      *^^*  *^®  ^^^  should  not  be  surrendered.     Hull,  perceiving  that 
Hull  surren-  he  had  no  longer  any  authority,  and  believing  that  the  Indians 
ileis  Detroit,  ^eere  ready  to  fall  upon  the  inhabitants,  was  anxious  to  put 
the  place  imder  the  protection  of  the  British.     A  white  flag 
was  hung  out  upon  the  walls  of  the  fort.     Two  Britishj^- 


THE    CONSTITUTION    CAPTURES    A   BRITISH    FRIGATE. 


311 


cers  rode,up,  and  a  capitulation  was  concluded  by  Hull  with 
the  must  unbecoming  haste.  His  officers  were  not  consulted  ; 
he  made  no  stipulations  for  the  honors  of  war  for  his  army, 
nor  any  provision  for  the  safety  of  his  Canadian  allies.  All 
the  public  property  was  given  up ;  the  regular  troops  were 
surrendered  as  prisoners  of  war ;  the  militia  were  to  return 
to  their  homes,  and  not  to  serve  again  during  the  war,  unless 
exchanged. 

Cass  and  M'Arthur  arrived  immediately  after  the  capitula- 
tion, and  surrendered  agreeably  to  its  conditions.  Captain 
Brush  took  the  resolution  not  to  regard  the  stipulation  which 
had  included  him,  and  marched  his  party  back  to  Ohio. 

The  number  of  effective  men  at  Detroit,  at  the  time  of  its 
surrender,  is  stated  by  General  Hull  in  his  official  report,  not 
to  have  exceeded  800 ;  while  the  force  of  the  enemy  is  said 
to  have  been  at  least  double  the  number.  General  Brock,  in 
his  report  to  Sir  George  Prevost,  states  his  force  to  have  been 
1,300,  of  whom  700  were  Indians. 

General  Hull  being  exchanged,  was  prosecuted  by  the  go- 
vernment of  the  United  States,  and  arraigned  before  a  tribunal, 
of  which  General  Dearborn  was  president.  He  was  acquit- 
ted of  treason,  but  sentenced  to  death  for  cowardice  and 
unofficer-like  conduct.  The  criminal  under  sentence  of  death 
was  not,  however,  imprisoned,  but  sent  without  a  guard  from 
Albany,  where  the  coml-martial  assembled,  to  his  residence 
in  the  vicinity  of  Boston,  to  await  there  the  decision  of  the 
president  of  the  United  States ;  to  whose  mercy  the  court,  in 
consequence  of  his  revolutionary  services,  recommended  him. 
The  president  remitted  the  punishment  of  death,  but  deprived 
him  of  all  military  command. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  n. 

CHAP.    V. 


1§13. 

Hull  re- 
ceives sen- 
tence of 
death,  but  is 
pardoned. 


CHAPTER  V. 


Naval  successes. 


Aug.  19. 
Constitution 


On  the  19th  of  August,  three  days  after  the  disgraceful  sur- 
render of  Detroit,  an  event  occiurred,  which,  in  a  measure,  , 
healed  the  wounded  pride  of  the  Americans.  This  was  the  '^^uerriere. 
capture  of  the  British  frigate  Guerriere,  under  the  command 
of  Captain  Dacres,  by  the  American  frigate  Constitution,  com- 
manded by  Captain  Hull,  which  took  place  off  the  Grand 
Bank  of  Newfoundland.  The  captain  of  the  British  frigate, 
previous  to  the  rencounter,  had  challenged  any  American  ves- 
sel of  her  class,  and  the  officers,  in  various  ways,  manifested 
their  contempt  of  "  the  Yankees."  On  the  approach  of  the 
Guerriere,  Captain  Hull  gave  orders  to  receive  her  occasional 
broadsides  without  returning  the  fire,  and  his  crew  calmly 


:J12 


BATTLE    OF    QUEENSTOWN. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.     V. 


1S12. 

Sept.  7. 


Anny  of  the 
centre  at 
Lewiston. 


A  part  of  the 
army  cross 
from  Lewis- 
ton  to 
Queens- 
town. 

Oct.  13. 

Are  exposed 

to  a  galling 

fire. 


The  battery 
at  Queens- 
town  taken 
by  a  party 
under  Cap- 
tain Wool. 


British  at- 
tack under 
Brock. 


obeyed  his  orders,  although  some  of  their  companions  were 
falling  at  their  guns.  Having  his  enemy  near,  and  his  posi- 
tion favorable,  Hull  commanded  his  men  to  fire  broadside  after 
broadside,  in  quick  succession.  This  was  done,  and  with 
such  precision  and  effect,  that  in  thirty  minutes,  the  Guerriere 
had  her  masts  and  rigging  shot  away,  and  her  hulk  so  injured 
that  she  was  in  danger  of  sinking.  Sixty-five  of  her  men 
were  killed,  and  sixty-three  wounded,  when  Captain  Dacres 
struck  his  colors.  The  Constitution  had  but  seven  killed,  and 
seven  wounded.  The  captured  vessel  was  so  much  injured, 
that  she  could  not  be  got  into  port,  and  was  burned.  Several 
of  the  officers  were  promoted  by  congress,  and  fifty  thousand 
dollars  were  distributed  among  the  crew,  as  a  recompense  for 
the  loss  of  their  prize. 

Captain  Porter,  of  the  United  States  frigate  Essex,  captured 
off  the  Grand  Bank  of  Newfoundland,  the  British  sloop  of 
war  Alert,  after  an  action  of  only  eight  minutes. 

The  militia  of  the  state  of  New  York  now  in  the  service 
of  the  United  States,  amounted  to  about  5,000,  and  were 
mostly  stationed  on  the  Niagara  frontier,  under  the  command 
of  General  Van  Rensselaer  whose  head-quarters  were  at 
Lewiston.  Here  operations,  which  had  they  been  earlier  set 
on  foot  might  have  saved  the  army  of  Hull,  were  at  this  time, 
without  any  good  reason,  attempted.  The  militia  being  flat- 
tered into  self-consequence  by  demagogues,  and  valiant  in 
words,  beset  their  general  for  permission  to  perform  the  bold 
deed  of  crossing  over  the  Niagara  and  invading  Canada. 

Accordingly,  on  the  1 1th  of  October,  General  Van  Rens- 
selaer gave  orders  for  a  detachment  to  cross,  but  the  weather 
being  tempestuous,  the  attempt  was  defeated.  In  the  evening 
of  the  12th,  the  army  was  reinforced  by  300  regidars,  under 
the  command  of  Colonel  Christie.  On  the  13th,  a  party 
crossed  over,  headed  by  Colonel  Solomon  Van  Rensselaer. 
The  troops  were  formed  upon  the  shore.  The  enemy  at- 
tacked them  from  a  position  which  enfiladed  their  ranks,  cut 
down  many,  especially  officers,  and  threatened  entire  destruc- 
tion.    Colonel  Van  Rensselaer  was  wounded  severely. 

Captain  Wool,  on  whom,  as  then  senior  officer  of  the  regular 
troops,  the  command  devolved,  was  also  bleeding  with  his 
wounds.  Seeking  Van  Rensselaer,  he  represented  the  criti- 
cal situation  of  the  troops  ;  and  vokmteered  for  any  service 
which  might  relieve  them.  Col.  Van  Rensselaer  directed 
the  measure  of  storming  the  British  battery  upon  the  heights. 
Wool  conducted  his  force  silently  and  circuitously,  leaving 
the  battery  to  his  right,  until  he  had  passed  it,  and  attained  an 
eminence  which  commanded  it.  The  British  abandoned 
their  position  and  retreated  down  the  heights  to  Queenstown. 

Elated  with  their  success,  the  Americans  had  fallen  into 
disorder,  when  they  again  beheld  300  of  their  foe,  advancing 
under  the  intrepid  Brock.     An  officer  raised  a  white  flag  in 


HARRISON    COMMANDS    THE    WESTERN    ARMY.  313 

token  of  surrender ;  Wool  indignantly  pulled  it  down.     The  PART  IV. 
British  now  drove  the  Americans  to  the  brink  of  the  precipice,  period  n. 
One  soldier  was  about  to  descend.     Wool  ordered  him  to  be     chap.  t. 
shot ;  but  as  the  musket  was  leveled,  he  returned.     Thus  pro-  >— *-v^^^ 
hibiting  either  surrender  or  retreat,  and  being  ably  seconded     1S19. 
by  his  officers,  he  rallied  and  led  on  his  troops  to  the  attack.  '^^^^  ¥^  ^^' 
The  British  in  their  turn,  gave  way,  and  retreated  down  the  Brock  killed, 
hill.     Brock,  attempting  to  rally  them  amidst  a  galling  fire, 
was  mortally  wounded.     His  party  no  longer  attempted  re- 
sistance, but  fled  in  disorder.     Soon  a  scattering  fire   was 
heard  from  the  southern  side  of  the  heights.     Some  militia,     scoure- 
attacked  by  Indians,  were  fleeing  before  them,  and  commtmi-    pulses  the 
eating  their  own  panic.     Colonel  Scott,  now  in  the  field,  with     savages. 
a  few  troops,  met  and  repulsed  the  savages.    But  another 
and  more  formidable  foe  was  approaching.     General  Sheaffe,   sheaffe  ap- 
at  the  head  of  1 ,000  British  and  Indians  had  followed  Brock  at  pears  with  a 
a  slow  pace  from  fort  Geor*e.     The  number  of  the  Americans     "^^ 
on  the   British  shore  was  not, such  as  to  warrant  their  enga- 
ging these  fresh  troops  without  aid,  and  urgent  entreaties  were 
sent  over  for  the  militia  yet  on  the  American  side,  to  come  to  rpj^^  nuij^i, 
their  assistance ;  but  they  now  declared  that  constitutional   refusing  to 
scruples  had  arisen  in  their  minds  about  crossing  the  national  cross,  the  in- 
boundary..    With  this  excuse  for  cowardice,  they  absolutely    tachment 
refused  to  go  to  the  aid  of  their  brethren,  although  it  was  are  in  great 
at  their  request  that  the  invasion  was  made.  danger. 

General  Van  Rensselaer  sent  discretionary  orders  to  the 
officer  in  command  to  retreat  and  recross  the  river.  This  or- 
der it  was  impossible  to  obey,  so  deadly  was  the  fire  which 
was  opened  upon  them.  In  this  emergency,  Colonel  Scott  render  as 
and  Captain  Totten  at  eminent  risk,  bore  a  flag  to  General  prisoners. 
Sheaffe,  and  saved  the  remainder  of  the  invading  troops,  by 
surrendf  ring  as  prisoners  of  war,  themselves  and  all  the 
Americans  remaining  on  the  Canada  side.  Sixty  of  the 
Americans  were  killed,  100  wounded,  and  700  made  prisoners. 

Ohio  and  Kentucky,  had  aroused  at  the  call  of  Hull  for  as-    Exertions 
sistance,  and  an  army  on  its  march  for  Detroit  was  in  the      troops, 
southern  part  of  Ohio,  when  the  news  met  them  of  the  sur- 
render of  that  post.     This  rather  stimulated  than  repressed  the 
ardor  of  the  brave  and  patriotic  inhabitants  of  the  west.     Ken- 
tucky put  on  foot  7,000  volunteers,  Ohio  nearly  half  that  number. 

On  the  24th  of  September,  William  Henry  Harrison,  gov-    Sept.  24. 
amor  of  the  Indiana  territory,  and  brigadier-general  in  the  takercom- 
army,  who  possessed  more  than  any  other  man,  the  confi-  mand  of  the 
dence  of  the  western  citizens,  was  appointed  by  congress,  to   northwest- 
the  command  of  the  whole  of  these  forces.     They  advanced 
to  the  northwestern  part  of  Ohio,  to  protect  the  country  against 
the  incursions  of  the  hostile  savages,  and  to  regain  the  ground 
lost  by  Hull's  surrender.  Sept.  4. 

In  the  meantime.  Fort  Harrison,  on  the  Wabash,  was  at-  **^^^!®  ^ 
tacked  by  several  hundred  Indians.     Captain  Tavlor,  with      River 
22 


314 


FREEMAN  S    MEETING    IN    CAMP. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.V. 


1812. 

Octobei:  2. 
Hopkins' 
expedition 
against  the 
Kickapoos. 


It  ends  with- 
out use  or 
honor;  owing 
to  insubordi- 
nation. 


Nov.  19. 

Hopkins' 
second  expe- 
dition more 
successful. 


Colonel 
Russel. 

Colonel 

Campbell. 

Nov.  17. 


The  north- 
ern army. 


Oct.  2. 
British  at- 
tack Ogdens- 
burg. 


only  fifteen  effective  men,  bravely  repelled  the  assailants. 
The  savages,  irritated  at  their  defeat,  surprised  and  murdered 
twenty-one  persons  at  the  mouth  of  White  River. 

Governor  Shelby,  of  Kentucky,  issued  an  address,  calling 
for  an  additional  number  of  mounted  volunteers,  for  the  de- 
fense of  the  territories  of  Indiana  and  Illinois.  On  the  sec- 
ond of  October,  more  than  2,000  had  assembled  at  Vincennes, 
where  they  were  placed  under  the  command  of  General  Hop- 
kins. On  the  10th,  they  arrived  at  fort  Harrison.  Here  the 
destruction  of  the  Kickapoo  and  Peoria  towns  was  proposed. 
The  troops  approving  the  plan,  set  forward  for  its  execution. 

On  the  fourth  day,  the  army  perceived  alarming  voUies  of 
smoke  and  flame  advancing  with  the  wind.  The  Indians  had 
set  fire  to  the  long  thick  grass  of  the  prairie  over  which  they 
were  travelling.  They,  however,  saved  themselves  in  the  or- 
dinary manner  of  setting  a  back  fire. 

But  the  militia  became  mutinous,  and  a  major,  named  Sin- 
gleton, rode  up  to  the  general,  as  the  troops  were  resting,  and 
ordered  him  in  a  peremptory  manner,  to  take  up  his  line  of 
march,  and  return;  or  his  battalion  would  instantly  leave  him. 
Hopkins  called  a  council  of  his  officers,  who  agreed  to  take 
the  sense  of  the  army  as  to  the  propriety  of  returning.  The 
majority  were  in  favor  of  that  measure  ;.  but  Hopkins,  who 
entirely  disapproved  the  vote,  commanded  the  troop^  to  foUow 
him,  promising  to  lead  them  in  one  day  more,  to  the  accom- 
plishment of  their  object.  But  they  turned  their  horses'  heads 
in  the  opposite  direction,  and  rode  towards  home,  the  general 
following  in  the  rear. 

Another  expedition,  conducted  by  the  same  officer,  was  at- 
tended with  better  success.  With  a  force  of  one  thousand 
men,  regulars  and  militia,  he  marched  from  fort  Harrison,  and, 
on  the  19th  of  November,  destroyed  the  Prophet's  town,  and 
a  Kickapoo  village,  four  miles  distant.  A  skirmish  took  place 
between  a  party  of  the  militia  and  an  ambuscade  of  Indians, 
in  which  eighteen  of  the  militia  were  killed. 

Colonel  Russel,  in  a  similar  incursion,  with  three  hundred 
regulars,  surprised  and  destroyed  a  town  called  the  Pimer^ 
tams.  He  drove  the  savages  into  a  swamp,  and  killed  twenty 
of  them.  About  the  same  time,  Colonel  Campbell,  of  the 
regular  army,  with  600  men,  marched  against  the  towns  of 
the  Mississineway,  destroyed  them,  and  overawed  the  Indians. 

No  operations  of  importance  were  undertaken  by  the  north- 
ern army,  during  this  campaign.  In  September,  a  detachment 
of  militia  from  Ogdensburg,  attacked  a  party  of  the  British, 
who  were  moving  down  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  defeated  them. 
They  were  reinforced,  and,  in  their  turn,  compelled  the  militia 
to  retire.  In  retaliation,  the  British  attempted  the  destruction 
of  Ogdensburg,  but  were  repulsed  by  General  Brown,  the  en- 
ergetic commander  at  that  station. 

Major  Young,  who  commanded  a  detachment  of  the  New 


DISGRACE    ON    LAND,    HONOR    AT    SEA. 


315 


York  Militia,  at  French  Mills,  made  an  attack  upon  the  British 
at  the  Indian  yillage  of  St.  Regis,  and  without  loss,  killed  five 
of  the  British,  and  took  forty  prisoner^ 

The  army  at  Platlsburgh  moved  towards  the  Canada  fron- 
tier, and  encamped  at  Champlain.  On  the  18th,  General 
Dearborn  took  the  command.  Soon  after.  Colonel  Pike,  with 
his  regiment,  made  an  incursion  into  the  territory  of  the  enemy, 
surprised  a  party  of  British  and  Indians,  and  destroyed  a  con- 
siderable quantity  of  public  stores. 

The  army  went  into  winter-quarters  at  Plattsburg  on  the 
23d  of  December. 

General  Smyth  succeeded  General  Van  Rensselaer  in  the 
command  of  the  central  army.  His  operations  added  nothing 
to  the  advantage  or  glory  of  the  American  arms.  They  con- 
sisted of  another  abortive  attempt  to  invade  Canada  after  an 
inflated  address  to  the  Canadians,  with  a  scene  of  dangerous 
riot  and  confusion  in  his  own  camp.  Captain  King,  in  the 
course  of  this  affair,  performed  a  gallant  and  successful  action, 
in  storming  a  battery  opposite  Black  Rock,  by  which  the  way 
was  opened  for  the  enterprise  in  hand,  but  there  was  not  valor 
enough  in  the  remaining  force  even  to  sustain  him,  and  having 
sent  back  part  of  his  corps,  he,  with  the  remainder,  surren- 
dered as  prisoners  of  war. 

The  American  sloop-of-war  Wasp,  commanded  by  Captain 
Jones,  had  an  encounter  with  the  British  -sloop-of-war  Frolic, 
the  British  ship  being  superior  in  weight  of  metal.  The 
American  at  first  received  the  fire  of  her  enemy,  at  the  dis- 
tance of  fifty  or  sixty  yards,  but  gradually  lessening  this  dis- 
tance, she  fired  her  last  broadside  so  near,  that  her  rammers, 
while  loading,  were  shoved  against  the  side  of  the  Frolic. 
Captain  Jones  then  boarded  her,  but  he  trod  her  deck  amidst 
the  dead  and  dying,  without  finding  a  private  in  arms  to  op- 
pose him.  Three  officers  and  the  seamen  at  the  wheel  were 
all  that  were  found  alive  on  deck  Of  the  brave  crewj  con- 
sisting originally  of  one  hundred  and  twenty,  one  hundred 
were  either  killed  or  wounded.  The  Americans  had  five 
killed  and  five  wounded.  Captain  Jones  did  not  long  enjoy 
his  bloody  triumph.  Two  hours  after  the  battle,  a  British 
seventy-four,  the  Poictiers,  took  both  the  victor  and  his  prjze, 
and  carried  them  into  Bermuda.  On  the  return  of  Captain 
Jones  and  his  ofiicers,  they  were  hailed  by  their  countrymen 
with  distinguished  marks  of  honor.  His  crew  received  twenty- 
five  thousand  dollars,  and  himself  the  command  of  the  Mace- 
donian frigate. 

Again  the  Americans  triumphed  on  the  ocean,  and  under 
circumstances  which  forced  the  English  to  the  humiUating 
concession,  whicn,  for  many  years  they  had  not  made,  that 
there  existed  a  nation  which  was  their  equal  in  naval  tactics  ; 
the  Americans,  not  satisfied  with  this,  claimed  to  be  their  supe- 
riors. The  frigate  United  States,  commanded  by  Commodore 
22* 


PART  lY. 
PERIOD  n. 

CHAP.    V. 


1S13. 

Nov.  16. 

Northern  ar 

my  at  Cham 

plain. 


Dec.  23. 


General 
Smyth  and 
his  abortive 

attempt. 

Gallant 

conduct  of 

Captain 

King. 


Oct.  18. 
The  Wasp, 

Captain 

Jones,  takes 

the  Frolic. 


Is  retaken 

with  his 

prise. 


Oct.  25. 
Decatur,  in 
the  United 
States,  c^ 

tures  the 
Macedonian. 


316 


THE    FORTUNATE    FRIGATE    CONSTITUTION. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.  V. 


1§12. 

Dec.  29. 
The  Consti- 
tution, Cap- 
tain Bain- 
bridge,  cap- 
tures the 
Java. 


Success  of 
American 
priTateers. 


Americans 

mortified  by 

their  defeats 

on  land. 


The  British 
by  their  fail- 
ures at  sea. 


Decatur,  encountered  the  British  frigate  Macedonian,  com- 
manded by  Captain  Garden.  When  the  two  ships  came  to 
close  action,  the  rapid  and  well-directed  fire  of  the  United 
States  swept  the  masts  tnd  spars  of  the  British  frigate,  and 
left  her  an  '"  unmanageable  log ;"  and  her  captain  reluctantly 
ordered  the  flag  of  his  nation  to  be  fmrled.  When  he  oflfered 
his  sword,  Decatur,  with  a  magnanimity  equal  to  his  valor,  re- 
fused to  take  it,  "  from  one  who  knew  so  well  how  to  use  it," 
but  asked  to  receive  the  friendly  grasp  of  his  hand.  The  loss 
in  killed  and  wounded,  on  the  side  of  the  Americans,  -was  only 
twelve,  while  that  of  the  British  was  one  hundred  and  four. 

The  naval  campaign  closed  with  another  brilliant  victory. 
The  fortunate  Constitution,  now  commanded  by  Commodore 
Bainbridge,  descried,  off  the  coast  of  Brazil,  the  British  frig- 
ate Java,  of  forty-nine  guns,  and  four  hundred  men,  command- 
ed by  Captain  Lambert.  An  action  commenced,  and  contin- 
ued nearly  two  hours.  The  Constitution  had  nineteen  men 
kiUed,  and  twenty-five  wounded;  but  she  had  shot  away  the 
masts  of  the  Java,  killed  sixty  of  her  men  and  wounded  one 
hundred  and  one.  The  British  colors,  which,  after  every  spar 
was  gone,  had  been  nailed  to  the  stump  of  a  mast,  were  at 
length  torn  down,  and  the  British  lion  once  more  quailed  be- 
fore the  American  eagle ^ 

Nor  were  these  successes  on  the  ocean  confined  to  armed 
vessels.  The  swift-sailing  privateers,  which  issued  from 
every  American  port,  captured  vessels  of  superior  force,  and 
harassed  and  destroyed  the  enemy's  commerce.  Nearly  250 
British  vessels,  and  3,000  prisoners  were  taken  by  American 
privateers,  while  few  of  these  fell  into  the  hands  of  their 
enemies. 

In  viewing  the  results  of  the  campaign  of  1812,  we  find  on 
land  a  series  of  disgraceful  failures,  altogether  unparalleled  in 
the  history  of  America.  The  darkness  of  the  picture  is,  how- 
ever, relieved  by  occasional  flashes  of  valor.  These  failures 
were  the  more  mortifying,  because  the  superiority  of  the 
Americans  in  numbers,  over  the  small  British  force  in  CanadiL, 
was  known  to  be  great ;  and  it  was  confidently  expected  by 
many,  that  Canada  would  have  fallen  during  the  first  cam- 
paign. 

But  the  ill-success  of  the  Americans  on  land,  was  counter- 
balanced by  a  series  of  naval  triumphs,  equally  unexpected, 
and  more  mortifying  to  their  enemy,  than  even  their  land  de- 
feats were  to  the  United  States.  Great  Britain  regarded  her 
superiority  at  sea  as  the  vital  part  of  her  power ;  and  the  most 
melancholy  apprehensions  were,  on  this  occasion,  indulged  by 
some  of  her  politicians,  who  predicted  "  the  total  annihilation 
in  the  breasts  of  her  seamen,  of  that  proud  confidence,  which 
had  been  so  eminently  serviceable  in  leading  them  to  victory." 


ORDERS  IN  COUNCIL  REPEALED. 


317 


CHAPTER  VI. 


Political  affairs. 


On  the  23d  of  June,  five  days  after  the  declaration  of  war, 
the  British  government  repealed  the  orders  in  council. 

No  sooner  had  the  United  States  declared  war  against  Great 
Britain,  than  Mr.  Monroe,  the  secretary  of  state,  directed  Mr. 
Russell,  charge-des-afFaires  at  the  court  of  St.  James,  to  state 
to  the  British  government,  that  America  had  entered  upon 
this  contest  with  reluctance,  and  was  ready  to  make  peace,  as 
soon  as  the  wrongs,  of  which  she  justly  complained,  were  re- 
dressed. Mr.  Russell  was  authorized  to  negotiate  an  annis- 
tice  by  sea  and  land,  on  the  condition,  that  the  orders  in  coxm- 
cil  should  be  repealed  ;  the  impressment  of  American  seamen 
discontinued,  and  those  already  impressed  restored ;  and  as 
an  inducement  to  discontinue  .their  practice  of  impressment, 
the  American  government  pledged  themselves,  to  pass  a  law, 
prohibiting  the  employment  of  British  seamen,  either  in  the 
public  or  commercial  service  of  the  United  States. 

These  propositions  being  made  by  Mr.  Russell,  Lord  Cas- 
tlereagh,  the  British  minister,  on  the  29th  of  August,  commu- 
nicated to  him  their  rejection  by  his  government ;  at  the  same 
time,  informing  him  that  measures  had  been  taken  to  author- 
ize Sir  John  Borlase  Warren,  the  British  admiral  on  the 
Americaft  station,  to  propose  to  the  United  States  an  immedi- 
ate and  reciprocal  cessation  of  hostilities  ;  and  in  that  event, 
to  assure  them,  that  full  effect  should  be  given  to  the  provis- 
ions for  repealing  the  orders  in  council.  On  the  subject  of 
impressment,  Lord  Castlereagh  said  the  British  government 
were  ready,  as  heretofore,  to  receive  from  the  government  of 
the  United  States,  any  proposition  which  might  check  the 
abuse  of  the  practice,  but  they  could  not  consent  to  suspend 
the  exercise  of  a  right,  upon  which  the  naval  strength  of  the 
empire  materially  depended,  until  they  were  fully  convinced 
that  other  means  could  be  devised  and  adopted,  by  which  the 
object  to  be  obtained  by  impressment  could  be  secured. 

While  this  correspondence  was  going  on  in  England,  nego- 
tiations were  also  carried  on  in  America.  The  advantage 
which  was  taken  by  Sir  George  Provost,  of  the  intelligence, 
that  the  British  had  repealed  their  orders  in  council,  in  procu- 
ring of  General  Dearborn,  the  partial  and  temporary  armistice 
of  the  8th  of  August,  has  already  been  noticed  in  treating  of 
the  causes  of  the  misfortune  and  disgrace  of  General  HuU. 

Sir  John  Borlase  Warren,  then  on  the  Halifax  station,  ad- 
dressed a  letter  to  Mr.  Monroe,  apprising  him  of  the  revoca- 
tion of  the  ordeirs  in  council,  proposing  a  cessation  of  hostili- 


PART  lY. 
PERIOD  n. 

CHAP.    VI. 


1§13. 

Jrme  26. 
American 
government 
make  over- 
tures for 
peace. 


Views  of 
Lord  Castle- 
reagh,  the 
British  min- 
istry. 


Advantage 

gained  over 

General 

Dearborn. 


Sept.  30. 

Sir  J.  B. 
Warren  ap- 
prises the 
government 
of  the  repeal 
of  the  orders. 


318  THE    STATE    OF    PARTIES. 

PART  IV.  ties,  and  threatening,  in  case  of  a  refusal,  that  the  obnoxious 
PERIOD  II.  orders  should  be  revived. 

CHAP.  VI.        'pj^g  American  government  had,  in  the   meantime,  been 
made  acquainted  with  the  failure  of  Mr.  Russell's  negotia- 
tion ;    and  Mr.  Monroe  replied  to  Sir  J.  B.   Warren,  that 
America  could  not  hope  for  a  durable  peace,  until  the  question 
of  impressment  was  settled.     "  The  claim  of  the  British  gov- 
ernment," says  Mr.   Monroe,  "  is  to  take  from  the  merchant 
-1812.     vessels  of  other  countries,  British  subjects.     In  the  practice. 
The  Ameri-  the  commanders  of  the  British  ships  of  war  often  take  from 
ment^reft^s  ^^^  merchant  vessels  of  the  United  States,  American  citizens, 
to  waive  the  If  the  United  States   forbid  the  employment  of  British  sub- 
question  of  jggjg  ^^  their  service,  and  enforce  the  prohibition  by  suitable 

impress-     J.  '  ■        r       ^  ••! 

ment.  regulations  and  penalties,  the  motive  lor  the  practice  is  taken 
away.  It  is  in  this  mode  that  the  president  is  willing  to  ac- 
commodate this  important  controversey  with  the  British  gov- 
ernment, and  it  cannot  be  conceived  on  what  ground  the  ar- 
rangement can  be  refused.  He  is  willing  that  Great  Britain 
should  be  secured  against  the  evils  of  which  she  complains  ; 
but  he  seeks,  on  the  other  hand,  that  the  citizens  of  the  Uni- 
ted States  should  be  protected  against  a  practice,  which,  while 
it  degrades  the  nation,  deprives  them  of  their  rights  as  free- 
men, takes  them  by  force  from  their  families  and  country  into 
a  foreign  service,  to  fight  the  battles  of  a  foreign  power,  per- 
haps, against  their  own  kindred  and  country."  The  British 
admiral  having  no  powers  to  enter  on  the  question  of  impress- 
ment, nothing  further  remained  to  America,  but  to  exchange 
the  pen  of  the  negotiator,  for  the  sword  of  the  warrior. 

The  warmth  of  party  feeling  had  increased  throughout  the 
Union.  Notwithstanding  bravery  had  been  exhibited  by  indi- 
vidual officers  and  soldiers,  still  the  army  had  failed  in  the 
accomplishment  of  any  important  object.  The  enemies  of 
the  administration  declared,  that  the  ill-success  of  the  war 
tv  feeling."^  "^^^  owing  to  the  inefficient  measures  of  the  government  in 
providing  means  for  its  prosecution ;  while  its  friends  attribu- 
ted the  failure  to  the  interference  of  the  opposite  party.  Both 
were  right  in  degree  ;  as  the  government,  inexperienced  in 
providing  for  the  exigencies  of  war,  had  doubtless  failed  of 
making  judicious  and  seasonable  provisions.  But  all  its  diffi- 
culties were  increased  by  an  ungenerous  and  almost  treason- 
able opposition.  Had  the  expectations  which,  previous  to  the 
war,  were  generally  entertained  with  regard  to  the  efficiency 
of  the  militia  system,  been  realized,  and  had  the  affairs  of  the 
army  been  managed  well  by  the  agents  of  government,  its 
provisions,  notwithstanding  the  inveteracy  of  its  opponents 
would  have  been  sufficient  to  produce  very  different  results 
from  those  actually  experienced. 

The  most  alarming  opposition  to  the  national  government, 
was  not,  however,  that  arising  from  mere  individual  clamor 
The  states  of  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut  had  been  offi 


CONGRESS    MAKE    PROVISION    FOR    THE    WAR. 


319 


cially  requested,  by  the  president,  to  furnish  detachments  of 
their  militia,  and  place  them  under  General  Dearborn,  for  the 
defense  of  the  maritime  frontier.  The  constitution  gives  to 
congress,  power  to  demand  the  services  of  the  militia  "  for 
the  execution  of  the  laws,  the  suppression  of  insurrections, 
and  the  repelling  of  invasions  ;"  and  also  declares,  "  that  the 
president  shall  be  commander-in-chief  of  the  militia  of  the 
several  states,  when  called  into  the  service  of  the  United 
States."  The  refusal  to  furnish  the  required  detachments, 
was  on  the  ground  that  the  state  governments  ought  to  de- 
termine when  the  exigencies  of  the  nation  require  the  ser- 
vices of  their  militia.  They  also  decided  that  it  was  uncon- 
stitutional for  the  president  to  delegate  his  power  to  any  offi- 
cer, not  of  the  militia,  and  who  was  not  chosen  by  the  re- 
spective states.  This  construction  of  the  constitution,  was 
favored  by  the  decision  of  the  supreme  court  of  Massachu- 
setts, and  as,  in  their  opinion,  exigencies  did  not  exist  which 
required  the  service  of  the  militia,  they  refused  to  obey  the 
call  of  the  president.  The  sea-coast  of  these  states,  and,  al- 
so, of  Rhode  Island,  which  state  subsequently  adopted  the 
same  views,  was  thus  deprived  of  an  important  means  of  de- 
fense ;  and  public  feeling  was  agitated  with  apprehensions  of 
a  civil,  as  well  as  a  foreign  war. 

It  was  probably  owing  to  the  disapprobation  which  these 
measures  of  the  opposition  excited,  that,  notwithstanding 
the  ill-success  of  the  anny,  the  result  of  the  election  of 
president,  was  not  only  favorable  to  Mr.  Madison,  but  showed 
a  diminution  of  the  federal,  and  an  increase  of  the  republi- 
can party.  Congress  assembled  on  the  fourth  of  Novem- 
ber, after  an  unusually  short  recess.  The  increase  of  the  army 
and  navy  early  occupied  their  attention.  As  a  greater  in- 
ducement to  enlist,  an  act  was  passed,  by  which  an  addition 
of  two  dollars  per  month  was  made  to  the  pay  of  the  non- 
commissioned officers  and  privates,  and  by  which  they  were 
exempted  from  arrest  for  debts  contracted  either  before  or  af- 
ter enlistment.  By  another  act  twenty-five  dollars  were  giv- 
en, in  addition  to  the  existing  bounty,  to  each  recruit  who 
would  enlist  for  five  years. 

Bills  passed  congress  in  the  early  part  of  the  session,  au- 
thorizing the  construction  of  four  ships,  carrying  each  seventy- 
four  guns,  and  six  frigates  each  of  forty-four  guns,  and  another 
providing  for  the  increase  of  the  navy,  on  the  lakes.  The 
military  force  was  to  be  increased  by  such  a  number  of  regi- 
ments of  infantry,  not  exceeding  twenty,  as  the  service  might 
require.  As  but  little  benefit  had  resulted  from  the  employ- 
ment of  volunteers,  the  law  was  repealed  which  authorized 
their  acceptance. 

On  the  26th,  a  bill  passed,  authorizing  a  loan  of  sixteen 
millions  of  dollars,  for  the  year  1813,  and  the  following  day, 
another  was  passed,  giving  to  the  president  power  to  issue 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  n. 

CHAP.     VI. 


1§13. 

Connecticut 
and  Massa- 
chusetts re- 
fuse to  fur- 
nish the  mi- 
litia of  their 
states  at  the 
call  of  the 
general  go- 
vernment. 


Nov.   4. 
Congress  as- 
semble. 


Nov.  21. 
An  act  to  en- 
courage en- 
listment. 


Nov.  30. 
The  navy  in- 
creased. 

1§13. 

Jan.  14. 
The  army 

increased. 


Jan.  2& 
Provision 
for  raising 

money. 


320 


LOCATIONS    OF    THE    ARMIES. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  11. 

CHAP.    VII. 


1§13. 

Jan.  29. 


Feb.  13. 
Twelve 
generals  ap- 
pointed. 

Madison  re- 
elected pres- 
ident. 


treasury  notes,  to  an  amount  not  exceeding  five  millions  of 
dollars. 

On  the  29th,  congress  passed  a  law,  declaring  that  no  sea- 
men should  be  employed  in  American  vessels,  but  native  cit- 
izens of  the  United  States,  or  those  w^ho  had  becoi^e  natural- 
ized. This  law  was  to  be  carried  into  effect  at  the  close  of 
the  war. 

The  regular  force  of  the  United  States  now  amounted  to* 
nearly  fifty-five  thousand  men.     An  act  was  passed,  by  which, 
in  addition  to  the  officers  of  an  inferior  grade,  six  major-gen- 
erals and  six  brigadiers  were  appointed. 

On  counting  the  votes,  it  was  found  that  James  Madison 
had  been  re-elected  president,  and  Elbridge  Gerry  chosen 
vice  president,  for  the  ensuing  term  of  four  years. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


Arrange- 
ment of  the 
three  Ameri- 
can armies. 


Plan  of  the 
campaign. 


British  com- 
manders and 
arrange- 
ments. 


General 
Harrison  di- 
vides his  ar- 
my. 

Winchester 
at  French- 

tO'^TO. 


Jan.  22. 

Battle  of 

Frenchtown. 


Campaign  of  1813. 

The  scene  of  military  operations,  during  the  year  1813, 
comprehended  the  extensive  northern  frontier  of  the  United 
States.  At  the  opening  of  the  campaign,  the  army  of  the 
west,  under  General  Harrison,  was  near  the  head  of  lake 
Erie ;  the  army  of  the  centre,  under  General  Dearborn,  be- 
tween the  lakes  Erie  and  Ontario  ;  while  that  of  the  north, 
under  General  Hampton,  occupied  the  shores  of  lake  Cham- 
plain.  The  invasion  of  Canada  was  still  the  object  of  the 
American  armies. 

The  force  which*  Sir  George  Prevost  governor  of  Canada, 
could  bring  into  the  field,  was  comparatively  small.  The  de- 
fense of  Upper  Canada  was  committed  to  colonels  Proctor 
and  Vinceni,  while  that  of  Lower  Canada  was  given  to  Gen- 
eral Sheaffe,  who  was,  however,  to  act  under  the  more  im- 
mediate direction  of  the  governor. 

The  head-quarters  of  General  Harrison  were,  at  this  time, 
at  Franklinton,  in  Ohio.  General  Winchester  had  proceeded 
in  advance  of  the  main  army,  and  hearing  that  a  party  of  the 
British  were  stationed  at  Frenchtown,  he  attacked  and  dis- 
persed them.  He  remained  at  Frenchtown  with  a  part  of  his 
troops  encamped  in  the  open  field,  the  remainder  being  de- 
fended by  a  breastwork. 

On  the  morning  of  the  22d,  he  was  surprised  by  the  com- 
bined force  of  British  and  Indians,  under  the  command  of 
Proctor,  aided  by  the  Indian  chiefs,  Roundhead  and  Split-log. 
That  part  of  the  American  army  which  encamped  in  the  open 
field  were  soon  thrown  into  disorder.  Generals  Winchester 
and  Lewis,  in  a  vain  attempt  to  rally  them  were  taken  pris- 


FRENCHTOWN. FORT    MEIGS. 


321 


oners.  The  remaining  American  troops,  however,  continued 
fighting  with  intrepidity,  until  they  received  an  order  from 
Winchester  to  surrender.  He  was  a  prisoner,  and  not  in 
command,  but  he  had  presumed  to  send  this  mandate,  his 
fears  having  been  artfully  excited  by  Proctor,  who  threatened 
that  if  the  men  did  not  surrender  he  could  not  defend  them 
from  the  savages.  They  unhappily  laid  down  their  arms,  but 
Proctor  did  not  afford  them  the  protection  which  he  promised. 
He  marched  for  Maiden,  leaving  behind  him  and  without  a 
guard,  the  helpless  prisoners,  many  of  whom  were  wounded. 
The  merciless  savages  soon  returned,  set  fire  to  the  town, 
dragged  the  wounded  from  the  houses,  scalped  them  in  the 
streets,  and  left  their  mangled  bodies  in  the  highway.  In 
this  melancholy  affair  the  Americans  lost  in  killed  and 
wounded  about  five  hundred ;  and  an  equal  number  were  made 
prisoners  of  war.  They  were  principally  volunteers  from 
the  most  respectable  families  of  Kentucky,  and  thus,  this 
bloody  day  clothed  that  state  in  mourning.  The  loss  of  the 
British,  as  stated  by  Colonel  Proctor,  was  twenty-four  killed, 
and  one  hundred  and  fifty-eight  wounded. 

General  Harrison  now  removed  his  head-quarters  -from 
Franklinton,  to  a  fort  which  he  had  built  at  the  rapids  of  the 
Maumee,naraed,in  honor  of  the  governor  of  Ohio,  Fort  Meigs. 
He  was  here  besieged  on  the  first  of  May,  by  Colonel,  now 
General  Proctor,  with  a  force  of  1,000  regulars  and  militia, 
and  1,200  Indians.  •  The  American  army,  occupying  a  com- 
manding position,  and  strongly  entrenched,  resisted  the  efforts 
of  the  besiegers.  Their  fate,  however,  hung  in  suspense, 
when,  on  the  morning  of  the  5th,  an  oflScer  arriving  at  the  fort, 
announced  the  welcome  intelligence  that  General  Clay,  mth 
1,200  Kentuckians,  was  descending  the  Miami,  and  at  that 
moment  but  a  few  miles  distant. 

Conceiving  that  the  British  army  was  now  in  his  power, 
Harrison  sent  orders  to  land  one  half  of  the  advancing  troops 
on  the  side  of  the  river  opposite  to  the  fort,  to  co-operate  with 
him  in  forcing  the  British  batteries.  Colonel  Dudley,  with  a 
party  of  800,  was  charged  with  this  service  ;  and  he  perform- 
ed it  with  so  much  spirit,  that,  in  a  few  minutes,  he  was  in 
possession  of  the  batteries  of  Proctor,  and  had  taken  several 
prisoners  ;  but  his  troops,  unduly  elated,  pursued  the  British 
until  they  were  drawn  into  an  ambuscade,  prepared  for  them 
by  the  subtle  Tecumseh.  Dudley  strove  in  vain  to  rescue  his 
troops.  Being  mortally  wounded,  he  still  kept  the  field,  and 
killed  an  Indian  warrior  before  he  fell ;  but  the  whole  party, 
except  150,  were  cut  off. 

In  the  meantime,  tht  sortie  from  the  fort  was  well  conduct- 
ed by  Colonel  John  Miller.  It  brought  on  a  general  engage- 
ment, in  which  the  British  were  defeated.  The  Indian  war- 
riors, either  displeased  at  a  want  of  success,  or  desirous  to 
display  trophies  already  gained,  and  to  gratify  their  thirst  for 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  n. 

CHAP.    VII. 


1813. 

Treachery  of 
Proctor. 


Jan.  22. 
Massacre  at 
Frenchtown. 


May  1. 

Fort  Meigs 

besieged. 


May  5. 

General 
Clay  advan- 
ces to  its  re- 
lief. 


Colonel 

Dudley's 

gallantry, 

irregular  ar- 
dor, and 

melancholy 
death. 


Proctor  de 
feated. 


322  GALLANT  DEFENSE  OF  FORT  STEPHENSON. 

PART  IV.  blood  by  the  immolation  of  some  of  their  captives,  now  with- 
PERiOD  n.  drew  from  the  army  of  Proctor,  notwithstanding  the  entreaties 
CHAP.  VII.  of  Tecumseh,  himself  ever  faithful  to  the  cause  he  espoused. 
^^^i^-y'^^^  Thus  situated,  Proctor,  on  the  9th  of  May,  raised  the  siege 
1§13.     of  Fort  Meigs,  and  retreated  to  Maiden.     General  Harrison 
May  9.      returned  to  Ohio,  leaving  General  Clay  in  command. 
J  ,  In  July,  the  Six  Nations  declared  war  against  the  Canadas. 

Six  Nations  About  the  same  time,  the  United  States  accepted  the  services 
declare  war  of  some  of  the  Other  tribes.      The  government,  at  the  com- 
^^*'ada.  ^  mencement  of  the  war,  deprecating  the  policy  of  employing 
savage  allies,  and,  justly  considering  the  power  which  em- 
ployed them  as  responsible  for  their  known  barbarities,  had 
refused  the  services  of  such  as  had  offered,  and  had  uniformly 
advised  them  to  remain  neutral.     This  advice  had  in  many 
cases  given  offense,  being  construed  as  implying  a  disrespect 
of  their  valor.     It  had  been  found  that  such  was  their  fondness 
for  war,  that  the  only  alternative  for  the  administration  was  to 
receive  their  hostile  efforts  upon  the  heads  of  their  own  in- 
habitants, or  turn  them  upon  the  enemy's ;  who,  having  first 
employed  them,  the  law  of  retaliation  now  fully  authorized 
the  American  government  to  do- the  same.     The  Indians,  al- 
lied with  the  British,  had  committed  depredations  on  those 
friendly  to   the   Americans,  and  on  this  account  they  now 
considered  themselves  a  party  in  the  warfare.    From  these  rea- 
sons, the   Americans  at  length  consented  that  they  should 
"  take  hold  of  the  same  tomahawk,"  and  jnake  common  cause 
with  them. 
Fort°Ste-         O^  t^^  20th  of  July,  Proctor,  having  again  collected  about 
phenson  be-  500  of  his  Indian  allies,  with  about  as  many  regulars,  marched 
*Prwjtorre-*^  against  Fort  Stephenson,  on  the  Sandusky  river.     On  the  1st 
pulsed  by    of  August,  he  invested  it,  and  demanded  a  surrender.     Major 
young  Cro-   Croghan,  a  gallant  youth  of  twenty-one,  with  a  garrison  of  160 
^  ^°'       men,  took  the  resolution  of  defending  the  fort  to  the  last  ex- 
tremity, notwithstanding  the  threat,  which  in  former  instances 
had  been  found  so  potent,  that  after  the  contest  had  commen- 
ced, the  Indians  could  not  be  restrained.     By  his  judicious 
measures,  and  the  courage  and  promptness  of  his  officers  and 
men,  Proctor  was  repulsed  with  a  loss  of  ]  50  ;  the  Americans 
losing  only  one  killed  and  seven  wounded. 

Proctor,  completely  foiled,  returned  to  Maiden;  and  no 
military  operation  of  consequence  was  undertaken,  until  the 
Americans,  having  command  of  the  lakes,  were  able  to  act 
ofTensively. 


AMERICANS    TAKE    YORK. 


323 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


Campaign  of  1813,  continued. 

We  now  go  back  several  months,  to  give  a  "view  of  the 
warlike  operations  on  the  New  York  frontier. 

On  the  8th  of  October,  1812,  Captain  Elliot,  with  100  men, 
embarked  in  two  boats,  crossed  the  Niagara  from  Black  Rock, 
and  took  two  British  brigs  from  under  the  guns  of  Fort  Erie. 
One  was  burned,  the  other  added  to  the  American  naval  force. 

Early  in  February,  Major  Forsyth,  an  enterprising  partisan 
officer,  who  commanded  some  American  troops  stationed  at 
Ogdensburg,  crossed  the  St.  Lawrence  with  a  party  of  his  ri- 
flemen and  some  volunteers,  surprised  the  guard  at  Elizabeth- 
town,  and  took  fifty-two  prisoners,  together  with  a  quantity  of 
arms  and  ammunition. 

On  the  22d  of  February,  Sir  George  Prevost,  who  had  re- 
cently arrived  at  Prescott,  directed  an  attack  upon  Ogdensburg, 
which  was  made  on  the  same  night,  by  a  corps  of  500  regu- 
lars and  militia,  under  Major  Macdonnal.  The  Americans, 
much  inferior  iii  numbers,  were  compelled  to  retire,  and  aban- 
don their  artillery  and  stores  to  the  British.  Two  schooners, 
two  gunboats,  together  with  the  barracks,  were  committed  to 
the  flames. 

Pursuant  to  the  law  passed  by  congress,  early  efibrts  were 
made  to  build  and  equip  fleets  upon  the  lakes.  The  preced- 
ing year,  the  Americans  did  not  possess  a  single  armed  vessel 
on  Lake  Ontario,  save  the  brig  Oneida,  of  sixteen  guns. 
Commodore  Chauncey,  the  naval  commander  on  that  station, 
by  great  exertions,  had  made  ready  a  flotilla  for  that  lake,  to 
aid  in  the  operations  of  the  coming  campaign. 

The  first  important  service  of  the  flotilla,  was  that  of  trans- 
porting the  army  from  Sackett's  Harbor  to  York,  the  capital 
of  Upper  Canada ;  the  advice  of  General  Pike,  a  much  val- 
ued officer,  having  determined  General  Dearborn  to  make  a 
descent  upon  that  place.  He  embarked  with  1,700  men,  and 
arrived  on  the  27th  of  April.  The  British  force  was  under 
the  command  of  General  Sheaffe,  and  consisted  of  400  regu- 
lars and  500  militia  and  Indians.  These  were  drawn  up  to 
oppose  the  landing  at  the  place  of  debarkation,  a  mile  and  a 
half  from  the  fort.  Major  Forsyth  was  first  on  shore,  and 
General  Pike,  who  commanded,  soon  followed  with  the  troops. 
After  a  severe  contest  of  half  an  hour,  the  enemy  retreated. 
The  Americans  formed,  advancing  in  coliunns.  They  had 
destroyed  one  of  the  batteries,  and  were  within  sixty  yards 
of  the  enemy's  works,  when  a  magazine  exploding  at  two 
hundred  yards'  distance,  filled  the  air,  in  every  direction,  with 


PART  IV. 

PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.  VIII. 


1S13. 

Febraary. 
Major  For- 
syth at 
Elizabeth 
town 


Feb.  22. 
British  de- 
stroy stores 
and  shipping 
at  Ogdens- 
burg. 


April. 
Commodore 
Chauncey 
has  a  flotilla 
on  Lake  On- 
tario. 

April  25. 

Dearborn 

sails  from 

Sackett's 

Harbor. 


April  27.    . 
American 
army  lands 

at  York, 
Upper  Cana- 
da. 


324 


FORTS    GEORGE    AND    ERIE. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  11. 

CHAP.  VIII. 


f 


1§13. 

Death  of 
Pike. 


British  loss. 


May  8. 


General 

Dearborn   at 

Niagara. 


May  27. 
Fort  George 
surrenders 
to  the  Ameri- 
cans. 


May  23. 
Fort  Erie. 


Sackett's 
Harbor  at- 
tacked. 


Defended  by 
General 
Brown. 


huge  stones  and  fragments  of  wood,  which  falling,  caused 
dreadful  havoc.  One  hundred  of  the  Americans,  and  forty  of 
the  British  were  killed.  General  Pike  himself  fell,  mortally- 
wounded  :  but  the  battle  had  been  won,  and  but  for  the  death 
of  Pike,  the  garrison  would  have  been  taken.  General  Sheaffe 
took  advantage  of  the  confusion,  and  with  the  British  regulars 
retreated  towards  Kingston,  leaving  the  commanding  oflTcer 
of  the  militia  to  make  the  best  terms  in  his  power. 

The  Americans  proceeded,  mider  Colonel  Pearce,  to  take 
possession  of  the  enemy's  barracks,  and  of  the  town.  The 
brave  Pike  survived  his  wounds  but  a  few  hours ;  but  like 
Wolfe  at  Quebec,  he  drew  his  last  breath  amidst  the  cheeflng 
shouts  of  victory,  his  head  reposing  upon  the  banner  of  the 
conquered  fortress. 

The  loss  of  the  British  was  90  killed,  200  wounded,  and 
300  prisoners,  besides  500  militia  released  upon  parole.  A 
quantity  of  stores,  with  General  Sheaffe's  baggage  and  papers, 
also  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Americans.  In  the  legislative 
chamber,  was  found  the  disgraceful  trophy  of  a  human  scalp, 
occupying  the  same  place  with  the  emblems  of  royal  au- 
thority. 

On  the  8th  of  May,  General  Dearborn  evacuated  York,  and, 
having  re-crossed  the  lake  for  the  purpose  of  leaving  the 
wounded  at  Sackett's  Harbor,  again  set  sail,  and  disembarked 
his  troops  at  Niagara. 

The  army  at  Niagara  having  been  reinforced.  General 
Dearborn  re-embarked,  and,  on  the  morning  of  the  27th  of 
May,  proceeded  to  attack  Fort  George.  The  landing  was 
warmly  disputed  by  the  troops  under  Colonel  Vincent,  but  the 
coolness  and  intrepidity  of  the  Americans,  led  on  by  General 
Boyd,  with  the  judicious  arrangements  for  silencing  the  ene- 
my's batteries,  executed  by  Commodore  Chauncey,  soon  com- 
pelled the  British  to  retreat.  Colonel  Vincent,  perceiving 
that  the  fort  would  soon  become  untenable,  set  fire  to  his  mag- 
azine, spiked  his  gvms,  and  abandoned  the  place,  not,  however, 
until  he  had  sustained  a  loss  of  300  men.  The  loss  of  the 
Americans  was  seventeen  killed,  and  forty-five  wounded. 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Preston  took  possession  of  Fort  Erie  on 
the  28th,  it  having  been  previously  abandoned  by  the  British, 
and  the  fort  blown  up. 

Sir  George  Prevost,  having  learned  that  General  Dearborn 
had  left  the  naval  stores  at  Sackett's  Harbor  with  a  Aveak 
garrison,  dispatched  Commodore  Yeo,  the  commander  of  the 
British  fleet  on  Lake  Ontario,  to  sieze  them.  He  embarked 
at  Kingston  on  the  27th  of  May,  reached  the  place  of  his  des- 
tination on  the  28th,  and  landed  1,200  men.  He  was  repul- 
sed by  the  militia,  under  General  Brown,  whose  conduct  on 
that  occasion,  brought  full  before  the  pubhc,  his  uncommon 
military  talents. 

After  the  fall  of  forts  George  and  Erie,  Colonel  St.  Vin- 


PERRY  S    VICTORY.  325 

cent  had  retired,  with  his  army,  to  Burlington  Heights,  near  PART  lY. 
the  head  of  Lake  Ontario.     He  was  pursued  by  a  force  which  period  n. 
General  Dearborn  had  detached  for  the  purpose,  under  gene-  chap.  vm. 
rals  Chandler  and  Winder.      Colonel  St.  Vincent  having  re-  ^-^-v-^-^ 
connoitered  their  position,  at  dead  of  night  stole  upon  them,     1§13. 
and  attacked  the  camp.     A  scene  of  confusion  and  carnage     ^l^^"^"*^ 
ensued,  in  Avhich  the  Americans  could  not  distinguish  friend      Creek. 
from  foe.     General  Chandler  approached  toTally  a  party,  but 
they  proved  to  be  British  troops,  who  immediately  secured  him    chandler 
as  their  prisoner.     General  Winder  shared,  by  a  like  mistake,  and  Winder 
a  similar  fate.      The  Americans,  however,  maintained  their    P"soners. 
post,  and  forced  the  enemy  to  retire.     The  loss  of  the  British 
exceeded  that  of  the  Americans,    and  was  more  than  one 
hundred. 

Colonel  Burns,  on  whom  the  command  of  the  American  Colonel 
force  now  devolved,  finding  himself  in  an  embarrassing  situa-  Bums, 
tion,  from  the  capdire  of  the  two  generals  and  the  failure  of 
ammunition,  retreated  to  Forty-mile  Rim.  About  this  time, 
General  Dearborn  received  orders  to  retire  from  the  direction 
of  the  northern  army,  imtil  his  health  should  be  restored  ;  and 
the  command  at  Fort  George  devolved  on  General  Boyd. 

On  the  24th  of  June,  Colonel  Boerstler  received  orders  from 
General  Boyd,  to  disperse'  a  body  of  the  enemy,  which  that  .  _. .     ,  . 
general  had  been  informed,  had  collected  near  the  Beaver  Dams.      Beaver 
The  Americans  were  attacked  by  a  force  much  exceeding  their      Dams. 
own.     Boerstler  surrendered  his  detachment,  amounting  to 
570  men. 

The  autumn  of  this  year  witnessed  the  novel  scene  of  a    Sept.  10. 
battle,  on  one  of  those  inland  seas  which  separate  the  posses-  to^m^L^e 
sions  of  the  contending  parties.     The  American  fleet  on  Lake       Erie. 
Erie,  which  had  been  formed  during  the  last  summer  was 
under  the  command  of  Commodore  Oliver  Hazard  Perry.     It 
now  consisted  of  the  Niagara  and  Lawrence,  each  mounting 
twenty-five  guns,  and  several  smaller  vessels,  carrying,  on  an 
average,  two  guns  each.     The  enemy's  fleet  was  considered  . 
of  equal  force.     Commodore  Barclay,  its  commander,  was  a 
veteran  ofiicer,  while  Perry  was  young,  and  without  experi- 
ence as  a  commander.     The  battle  began,  on  the  part  of  the 
Americans,  about  12  o'clock.      Perry's  flag-ship,  the  Law- 
rence, being  disabled,  he  embarked  in  an  open  boat,  and 
amidst  a  shower  of  bullets,  carried  the  ensign  of  command  on 
board  the  Niagara,  and  once  more  bore  down  upon  the  enemy 
with  the  remainder  of  his  fleet.     The  action  became  general 
and  severe  ;    and  at  four  o'clock,  the  whole  British  squadron, 
consisting  of  six  vessels,  carrying  in  all  sixty-three  guns, 
surrendered  to  the  Americans.     In  giving  information  of  his 
victory  to  General  Harrison,  Perry  wrote,  "  We  have  met  the    H^ison 
enemy,  and  they  are  ours."  tal^es  pos- 

This  success  on  lake  Erie  opened  a  passage  to  the  territory  ||^|g°°  °l^ 
which  had  been  surrendered  by  General  Hull ;    and  General     Detroit. 


326  BATTLE    OF   THE    THAMES. 

PART  IV.  Harrison  lost  no  time  in  transferring  the  war  thither.  On  the 
PERIOD  n.  23d  of  September,  he  landed  his  troops  near  fort  Maiden,  but 
CHAF.  VIII.  to  his  surprise,  instead  of  an  armed  force,  he  met,  at  the  en- 
^^'"^'''^^  trance  of  the  town,  the  maids  and  matrons  of  Amherstburg, 
who  in  their  best  attire,  had  come  forth  to  solicit  the  protec- 
tion of  the  Americans. 

General  Proctor,  despite  the  spirited  remonstrance  of  Te- 
p  cumseh,  an  abler  man  than  himself,  and  now  a  general  in  the 

evacuates    British  army,  had  evacuated  Maiden,  burnt  the  fort  and  store- 
Maiden,     houses,  and  retreated  before  his  enemy.     The  Americans,  on 
the  29tii,  went  in  pursuit,  entered,  and  repossessed  Detroit. 
Proctor  had  retired  to  the  Moravian  village  on  the  Thames, 
about  eighty  miles  from  that  place.     His  army  of  2,000,  was 
more  than  half  Indians.     Harrison  overtook  him  on  the  5th 
of  October.     The  British  army,  although  ftiferior  in  numbers, 
Is  attacked  had  the  advantage  of  choosing  their  ground.     They  were 
by  Harrison  strongly  posted ;  their  left  rested  on  the  Thames,   and  was 
Thames     defended  by  artillery  ;  their  right  extended  to  a  swamp,  which 
ran  parallel  to  the  river,  and  was  supported  by  the  brave  Te- 
cumseh  and  his  warriors,  who  were  stationed  in  a  thick  wood 
which  skirted  the  morass.     Proctor  had,  however,  left  his 
centre  weak,  and  it  was  therefore  full  upon  the  centre,  that 
General  Harrison,  placing  great  reliance  on  Colonel  John- 
son's mounted  Kentuckians,  ordered  them  to  charge.     They 
advanced  valiantly,  but  their  horses  unused  to  such  perilous 
service,  failed  to  penetrate  the  British  lines.     The  horsemen 
did  not  suffer  themselves  to  be  thrown  back  upon  the  advan- 
cing army,  but  wheeled  to  right  and  left,  and  made  a  second 
charge  with  such  impetuosity,  that  in  a  single  minute  of  time, 
the  fate  of  the  day  was  decided.     The  venerable  Governor 
Shelby   with   his   militia,  was  in  the  thickest  of  the  fray, 
1S13.     Colonel  Johnson  had  led  his  battalion  against  the  Indians, 
Smseh^  Jnd  under  Tecumseh ;  and  in  the  heat  of  the  battle  the  chief  fell, 
defeat  of  the  bravely   fighting.      His   warriors    fled.      Proctor,   dismayed, 
Bntish.      meanly  deserted  his  army,  and  fled  with  two  hundred  dra- 
goons.    Six  hundred  of  the  British  were  made  prisoners. 
The  Indians  left  one  hundred  and  twenty  dead  upon  the  field. 
The  American  loss,  in  killed  and  wounded,  was  upwards  of 
fifty.     Among  the  trophies  of  the  victory,  were  six  brass  field- 
pieces,  which  had  been  given  up  by  Hull ;  on  two  of  which 
were  inscribed  the  words,   "  surrendered  by  Burgoyne,  at 
Saratoga." 

The  Indian  confederacy,  in  which  were  still  3,000  warriors, 
had  lost  with  Tecumseh  their  bond  of  union ;  and  the  Ottawas, 
•  Indians  Chippewas,  Miamis,  and  Pottawattamies,  now  sent  deputies 
ma  e  peace.  ^^  Qeneral  Harrison,  and  made  treaties  of  alliance,  agreeing 
"  to  take  hold  of  the  same  tomahawk  with  the  Americans,  and 
strike  at  all  the  enemies  of  the  United  States,  whether  they 
be  British  or  Indian." 

General  Harrison,  having  more  than  regained  the  grduiid' 


< 


BARBARIAN   WARFARE. 


327 


lost  by  Hull,  left  General  Cass  in  command  at  Detroit,  and 
embarked  for  Buffalo.  The  Kentucky  infantry,  on  ibeir  march 
homeward,  collected  the  bleaching  bones  of  their  country- 
men, massacred  at  Frenchtown,  and  mournfully  deposited 
them  in  one  common  grave. 

In  the  early  part  of  this  year,  the  bays  of  Chesapeake  and 
Delaware  were  declared  by  the  British  government  to  be  in 
a  state  of  blockade.  To  enforce  this  edict,  Admiral  Warren 
was  stationed  off  the  American  coast,  and  Rear  Admiral 
Cockbum  was  sent  up  the  Chesapeake,  "  to  make  the  inhab- 
itants and  the  government"  says  a  British  historian,  "  sensi- 
ble of  the  danger  of  arousing  the  British  nation."  A  squad- . 
ron,  under  Admiral  Beresford,  also  entered  the  Delaware,  and, 
on  the  10th  of  April,  proceeded  to  Lewi§town.  The  British 
demanded  provisions  of  the  inhabitants,  which  being  refused, 
they  attacked  the  village,  and  after  bombarding  it  for  several 
days,  they  were  compelled  to  retire. 

Admiral  Cockbum  made  his  name  odious  by  his  disgrace- 
ful behavior  in  the  Chesapeake.  He  took  possessix>n  of 
several  small  islands  in  the  bay,  and  from  these  made  de- 
scents upon  the  neighboring  shores.  Frenchtovra,  Havre  de 
Grace,  Fredericktown,  Hampton  and  Georgetown,  were  suc- 
cessively the  scenes  of  a  warfare,  of  which  savages  would 
have  been  ashamed. 

Cockbum,  now  joined  by  Sir  Sidney  Beckwith,  meditated 
an  attack  on  Norfolk.  To  destroy  the  defenses  on  Craney's 
island,  they  made  a  descent  with  4,000  troops.  But  10,000 
of  the  Virginia  militia  had  collected  from  among  an  outraged 
people,  and  the  marauders  were  glad  to  make  good  their  re- 
treat. 


PART  lY. 
PERIOD  n 

CHAP.    IX. 


Delaware . 
and  Chesa- 
peake bays 
blockaded. 


Apnl  10. 
Attack  of  the 

British  on 
Liewistown. 


Admiral 

Cockbum. 

A  predatory 

war. 


Attack  on 

Craney's 

Island. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


Northern  army. — Naval  affairs. 

The  squadron  of  Commodore  Chauncey,  on  Lake  Ontario, 
was  superior  in  force,  but  inferior  in  sailing,  to  that  of  Sir 
James  Yeo,  and  hence  he  could  not  bring  him  to  a  decisive 
engagement.  He  however,  encoimtered  a  fleet  of  seven  sail, 
bound  for  Kingston,  with  troops  and  provisions,  five  of  which 
he  captured. 

General  Wilkinson,  who  had  commanded  on  the  Mississippi, 
was  this  year  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  army  of  the 
centre.  He  did  not  arrive  at  Sackett's  Harbor,  till  late  in  the 
season.  He  immediately  prepared  to  attempt  the  reduction 
of  Canada,  by  attacking  Montreal.  After  much  delay,  the 
troops  from  Fort  George  and  Sackett's  Harbor  proceeded  down 


Oct.  5. 
Chauncey 
captures  s 
a  British 
squadron  on 
Lake  Onta- 
rio. 

Aug.  20. 
General 
Wilkinson 
takes  com- 
mand of  tbs 
central  ar- 
my. 


328 


NORTHERN    ARMY INEFFECTUAL   OPERATIONS. 


PART  III. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.    IX. 


1S13. 

Nov.  11. 
Americans 
defeated  at 
Williams- 
burg. 


Great  prepa- 
rations to  no 
effect. 

Army  in 
winter-quar- 
ters. 

General 
Hampton 


in  winter- 
quarters  at 
Plattsbuis. 


Dec.  10. 
M'Clure 
bums  New- 
ark. 


Dec.  19. 
Buffalo  and 
Black  Rock 

burned. 


Feb.  23. 
The  Hornet 
captures  the 

Peacock. 


the  St.  LaAvrence,  expecting  to  be  joined  at  some  place  on 
the  river,  by  the  northern  army  under  General  Wade 
Hampton. 

The  British  governor  had  ordered  a  corps  of  observation 
from  Kingston,  to  follow  the  n\ovements  of  General  Wilkin- 
son's army ;  and  they  were  joined  by  some  hundreds  of  the 
Canadian  militia.  To  disperse  these  troops,  parties  of  the 
Americans  were  landed,  to  proceed  in  advance  of  the  boats. 
An  action  occurred  at  Williamsburg,  which  terminated  in  fa- 
vor of  the  British.  The  American  force  engaged  was  under 
General  Boyd,  and  did  not  exceed  1,200 ;  that  of  the  enemy, 
under  Lieutenant  Colonel  Morrison,  was  estimated  at  2,000. 
The  loss  of  the  Americans  was  339,  that  of  the  British  180. 

The  flotilla  proceeded ;  but  the  next  day  communications 
were  received  from  General  Hampton,  in  which  he  declined 
joining  his  forces  to  those  of  General  Wilkinson.  The  con- 
templated attack  on  Montreal  was  abandoned,  and  the  army 
went  into  quarters  at  French  Mills. 

In  the  meantime  General  Hampton  with  4,000  men,  had 
attempted  to  penetrate  to  Montreal  by  Chateaugay  river. 
Soon  after  arriving  in  Canada,  he  found  his  way  opposed  by 
about  600  British  troops,  and  after  making  some  ineffectual 
efforts  to  dislodge  them,  he  returned,  and  encamped  at  Chat- 
eaugay Four  Corners.  Here  he  dispatched  to  General  Wil- 
kinson the  communication  which  has  been  mentioned :  and, 
receiving  intelligence  that  the  expedition  had  been  abandoned, 
he  returned  to  Plattsburg,  where  he  established  his  winter- 
quarters.  He  soon  resigned,  and  was  succeeded  in  command 
by  General  Izard. 

Sir  George  Provost  being  relieved  from  his  apprehension 
of  an  attack  on  Montreal,  ordered  his  forces  under  generals 
Vincent  and  Drummond,  to  proceed  to  Niagara.  The  Amer- 
icans had  left  this  frontier  defenseless,  epcept  that  a  few  mi- 
litia under  General  M'Clure  garrisoned  fort  George.  Learn- 
ing the  approach  of  the  enemy,  M'Clure  abandoned  Fort 
George,  and  from  a  misconception  of  his  orders,  burned  the 
vUlage  of  Newark. 

The  British  retaliated,  although  the  act  was  promptly  disa- 
vowed by  the  American  government.  A  part  of  their  trpops 
crossed  the  river,  gained  possession  of  fort  Niagara,  and  laid 
waste  the  whole  country  on  the  American  side  of  the  Niagara 
river  for  several  miles.  The  militia  were  immediately  collect- 
ed to  oppose  them,  but  were  compelled  to  retreat  by  the  su- 
perior force  of  the  enemy.  Buffalo,  Black  Rock,  and  other 
villages  were  burned.  ^ 

The  United  States'' ship  Hornet,  commanded  by  Captain 
Lawrence,  encountered  the  British  sloop  of  war  Peacock. 
The  action  lasted  but  fifteen  minutes.  The  loss  of  the  Brit- 
ish in  killed  and  wounded  was  about  forty,  that  of  the  Amer- 
cans  five.     The  Peacock  unfortunately  sunk  with  thirteen  of 


THE    CHESAPEAKE    LOST. 


329 


her  crew,  while  engaged  in  removing  the  wounded.  She  had 
on  board  three  impressed  American  seamen,  who,  notwith- 
standing their  earnest  solicitations,  had  been  compelled  to 
fight  against  their  country.  One  was  killed  in  the  engage- 
ment, and  two  were  found  among  the  prisoners. 

This  was  the  sixth  successive  naval  victory,  by  which 
America  vindicated  her  equal  right  with  Britain,  to  traverse, 
unmolested,  the  great  highway  of  nations. 

In  the  career  of  naval  triumph  the  Americans  now  suffered 
a  severe  check.  As  the  United  States'  frigate,  Chesapeake, 
was  lying  in  Boston  harbor,  the  British  frigate  Shannon, 
commanded  by  Captain  Broke,  appeared  in  sight,  off  the  har- 
bor, challenging  her  to  fight.  Captain  Lawrence,  who  for 
his  gallant  services  in  the  affair  of  the  Peacock,  had  beeil 
promoted  to  the  command  of  the  Chesapeake,  felt  himself 
boimd  in  honor  not  to  refuse.  But  his  officers  and  crew  were 
strangers  to  him,  and  the  seamen,  not  having  received  their 
pay,  in  a  state  of  dissatisfaction.  The  Shannon,  on  the  con- 
trary, had  a  picked  crew  of  officers  and  seamen,  especially 
prepared  for  the  occasion.  Lawrence,  with  rash  valor,  put 
out  to  sea.  So  desperate  was  the  battle,  that  in  a  few  min- 
utes every  officer  on  board  the  Chesapeake  capable  of  taking 
the  command,  was  either  killed  or  wounded.  Captain  Law- 
rence received  a  mortal  wound,  and  the  Chesapeake  being 
much  disabled,  he  was  asked  "  if  the  colors  should  be  stnick ;" 
he  replied,  "  no,  they  shall  wave  while  I  live."  Becoming 
delirious,  he  continually  cried,  "  don't  give  up  the  ship." 
At  the  moment  of  his  being  carried  below.  Captain  Broke 
succeeded  in  boarding  the  Chesapeake,  and  the  British  low- 
ered her  colors.  The  loss  of  the  Americans  was  seventy 
killed  and  sixty-three  wounded  ;  the  British  about  half  the 
number. 

The  Shannon  carried  her  prize  into  Halifax,  and  there  the 
heroic  Lawrence,  who  had  survived  his  defeat  but  four  days, 
was  interred  with  every  mark  of  honorable  distinction.  His 
pall  was  borne  by  the  oldest  captains  in  the  British  navy,  who 
mourned  him  with  a  generous  sympathy. 

Another  naval  disaster  soon  followed.  The  United  States' 
sloop  of  war,  Argus,  commanded  by  Lieutenant  Allen,  was 
captured,  in  St.  George's  channel,  by  the  British  sloop  of 
war,  Pettcan.  The  loss  of  the  Americans  was  forty,  that  of 
the  British  only  eight.  Allen,  mortally  wounded,  died  in 
England.  Like  Lawrence,  he  received  every  attention  while 
living,  and  an  honorable  burial  when  dead. 

On  the  4th  of  September,' the  American  seamen  were  again 
victorious.  The  brig  Enterprise,  saiUng  from  Portland  har- 
bor, fell  in,  the  same  day,  with  the  British  brig.  Boxer.  Soon 
afiter  the  action  began.  Lieutenant  Burrows,  who  commanded 
the  American  brig,  was  mortally  wounded,  but  he  refused  to 
be  carried  below.  In  his  last '  moments  he  begged  that  his 
23 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  H. 

CHAP.    IX. 


1S13. 

June  1. 
The  Chesa- 
peake cap- 
tured by  the 
Shannon. 


Death  of 
Lawrence. 


His  burial. 


Aug.  14. 

Argus  made 

apprize  by 

the  Pelican. 


Sept.  4. 
The  Enter 
prise  cap 

tures  the 
Boxer. 


330  MASSACRE    OF    FORT    MIMS. 

PART  IV.  flag  might  not  be  struck.     Lieutenant  M'Call,  on  whom  the 
PERIOD  II.  command   deA-olved,   gave  orders  to  board  the  enemy ;  but 
CHAP.  X.    Captain   Blyth,   like   his   brave  antagonist,  had  fallen ;  the 
'■"^"^''^^^  British  brig  had  become  unmanageable,  and  the  crew  cried 
1§13.     out  for  quarter.     They  could  not  pull  down  their  colors,  for 
mandere"of  ^^^J  ^^^e  nailed  to  the  mast.     The  bodies  of  the  command- 
the  two  brigs  ers  were  received  at  Portland  with  tokens  of  the  highest  re- 
buned  at    gpect :  masters  of  vessels  rowed  them  ashore  with  the  fune- 
ral stroke  of  the  oar,  while  minute-guns  were  fired  by  the 
vessels  in  the  harbor  ;  and  their  last  obsequies  were  perform- 
ed by  the  civil  and  military  authorities  of  the  place. 

On  the  26th  of  September,  Commodore  Rodgers  returned 

from  a  long  cruise,  in  which  he  had  circumnavigated  the 

British  isles,  and  explored  the  Atlantic.     He  did  not  gain  any 

Q    .      ,    signal  victory,  but  he  rendered  essential  service  to  his  country, 

Commodore  by  harassing  the  British  commerce ;  having  captured  twelve 

Rodgers.     merchant  vessels,  and  taken  many  prisoners. 


CHAPTER   X. 

The  Creek  War. 


The  Creeks      In  the  meantime  causes  were  operating,  which  resulted  in 

are  in  a      a  bloody  war  with  the   Creek  Indians.     Their  lands  lying 

""v^zed  ^^'  within  the  territory  of  the  United  States,  were  secured  to 

them  by  the  national  power.     Great  and  successful  exertions 

had  been  made  by  benevolent  individuals,  as  well  as  by  the 

government,  to  instruct  them  in  the  arts  of  civilized  life. 

Their  early  habits  and  prejudices  were  not,  however,  rooted 

out ;  and  some  of  them  wished  to  return  to  their  former  state. 

At  this  time,  Tecumseh  came  among  them.     He  urged  them, 

1812.     by  every  motive  which  could  reach  their  nature,  to  shake  off 

Tecumseh   the  oppressions  of  civilized  life,  return  to  their  wild  and-  fear- 

T'h^^m"^  less  independence,  and  set  bounds  to  the  farther  progress  of 

the  whites  ;  ever  enforcing  the  principle,  that  to  the  Indians 

'     belonged  the  land  in  common  ; — that  they  had  no  right  to  make 

a  permanent  division  among  themselves,  much  less  to  sell  the 

soil  given  them  by  the  Great  Spirit. 

The  plea  prevailed ;  and  the  Creeks  manifested  such  signs 
of  hostility,  that  the  settlers  in  the  most  exposed  situations 
took  refuge  in  forts  which  were   erected  for  their  security. 
One  of  these  was  Fort  Mims  in  the  Tensau  settlement,  which 
was  now  filled  with  alarmed  families.     Major  Beasely,  the 
Aug.  30.     commander,  had  received  repeated  warnings  of  an  intended 
masMcr'eof  attack  by  the  Indians,  but  had  delayed  to  make  suitable  prep- 
Fort  Mims.  aration.      At  noon-day,  the   fort  was  suddenly  surrounded. 


THE    CREEKS    DEFEATED.  331 

At  first,  the  garrison  stood  their  ground,  and  repulsed  the  sav-  PART  IV. 
ages ;  but  they  returned,  drove  the  besieged  into  the  houses,  period  n. 
and  set  them  on  fire.     Dreadful  was  the  massacre.     Only   chap.  x. 
seventeen,  out  of  three  hundred,  men,  women,   and  children,  --^^v-^^ 
escaped  to  bear  the  sorrowful  tidings  to  the  surrounding  in- 
habitants. 

The  spirit  of  vengeance  was  abroad.     Tennessee  sent  forth     1S13. 
2,000  men,  under  General  Jackson,  and  500  under  General  f°^^^^^^- 
Coffee.     Georgia  dispatched  General  Floyd  with  950  militia,  qI^q^^  ^^ 
and  400  friendly  Indians  ;  while  Mississippi  sent  a  body  of      Floyd, 
volunteers,  under  General  Claiborne. 

General  Jackson  met  and  defeated  the  Indians  at  Tallade-     „ 
ga,  losing  fifteen  killed  and  eighty-five  wounded.     Two  hun-  Jackson  at 
dred  and  ninety  of  the  Indian  warriors  were  left  dead  upon  Talladega, 
the  field. 

The  Hillabee  towns  were  next  destroyed  by  the  Ten- 
nesseeans,  and  sixty  of  the  Indian  warriors  were  killed.  "'  ^^" 

General  Floyd,  with  950  of  the  Georgia  militia,  and  400     ^^^  gg, 
friendly  Indians,  encountered  the  Creeks  at  Autossee.     This     General* 
was  their  sacred  ground,  and  they  fought  bravely  in  its  de-    Floyd  at 
fense,  but  were  overcome.     Four  himdred  of  their  houses 
were  burned,  and  200  of  their  bravest  warriors  slain ;  among 
whom  were  the  kings  of  Autossee  and  Tallahassee.     Of  the 
Americans,  fifty  were  either  killed  or  wounded. 

General  Claiborne,  with  the  Mississippi  volunteers,  gained     Dec.  23. 
an  important  victory  over  the  Indians,  under  their  prophet-  Eccanacha 
leader,  Weatherford,  on  his  holy  ground  at  Eccanachaca. 

General  Jackson's  army  was  diminished  by  the  return  of 
those  whose  term  of  service  had  expired,  and  sixty  days  more 
would  close  that  of  a  second  body  of  volunteers,  who  now 
joined  him.  But  Jackson  used  their  time  well.  Co-operating 
with  General  Floyd,  the  two  armies  entered  the  Indian  coun- 
try in  diflferent  directions.     Twice  the  savages  made  night  at-  Indians  can- 

1  1  /-Ti  T  1  r-T-iiii       ^°^  surpnse 

tacks  on  the  army  of  Jackson,  and  once  on  that  or  r  loyd,  but  Jackson  and 

in  neither  case  did  they  find  these  generals  imprepared,  and     Floyd, 
the  defeat  was  their  own. 

But  the  hostile  spirit  of  the  Creeks  remained  unsubdued. 
They  strongly  fortified  the  bend  of  the  Tallapoosa,  called  by 
the  Indians,  Tohopeka,  and  by  the  whites.  Horse-shoe-bend. 
Nature  and  art  had  rendered  this  a  place  of  great  security. 
They  erected  a  breastwork  from  five  to  eight  feet  high,  across 
the  peninsula,  where  a  thousand  warriors  had  collected.    This 
could  not  be  approached,  without  exposure  to  double  and  cross  jackson  de- 
fires  from  the  Indians,  who  lay  behind  their  works.     General    feats  the 
Jackson,  aided  by  General  Coffee,  surrounded  and  stormed  S'ff^,** 
the  fortifications.     The  regulars,  led  on  by  Colonel  Williams      °  °^ 
and  Major  Montgomery,  advanced  first  to  the  charge.     The 
combatants  fought  through  the  port-holes,  musket  to  musket. 
At  this  time,  Major  Montgomery,  leaping  on  the  wall,  called 
to  his  men  to  mount  and  follow.     Scarcely  had  he  spoken, 
23* 


332 


COMMISSIONERS    MEET    AT   GHENT. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.    XI. 


Speech  of 
the  chief, 
Weather- 
ford. 


1814. 

Aug.  9. 
Treaty  with 
the  Creeks. 


when  a  ball  struck  him  upon  the  head,  and  he  fell  lifeless  to 
the  ground.  His  soldiers  obeyed  his  command,  and  fol- 
lowed his  example  ;  and  though  the  Creeks  fought  with  des- 
peration, yet  they  were  entirely  defeated. 

Five  hundred  and  fifty  were  killed  on  the  peninsula,  and 
many  were  drowned  or  shot,  in  attempting  to  cross  the  river, 
General  Jackson's  loss,  including  the  friendly  Indians,  was 
fifty-four  killed,  and  one  hundred  and  fifty-six  wounded.  This 
victory  ended  in  the  submission  of  the  remaining  warriors,  and 
the  consequent  termination  of  the  war. 

Among  those  who  threw  themselves  upon  the  mercy  of  their 
victors,  was  Weatherford,  who  was  equally  distinguished  for 
his  talents  and  cruelty.  "  I  am  in  your  power,"  said  he,  "  do 
with  me  what  you  please.  I  have  done  the  white  people  all 
the  harm  I  could.  I  have  fought  them,  and  fought  them 
bravely.  There  was  a  time  when  I  had  a  choice.  I  have 
none  now ;  every  hope  is  ended.  Once  I  could  animate  my 
warriors  to  battle  ;  but  I  cannot  animate  the  dead.  They  can 
no  longer  hear  my  voice  ;  their  bones  are  at  Tallushatches, 
Talladega,  Emukfau,  and  Tohopeka.  While  there  was  a 
chance  of  success,  I  never  supplicated  peace  ;  but  my  people 
are  gone,  and  I  now  ask  it  for  my  nation  and  myself." 

During  the  summer,  a  treaty  of  peace  was  concluded  with 
the  conquered  Creeks,  on  conditions  advantageous  to  the  Uni- 
ted States.  General  Jackson  returned  to  Tennessee,  and  was 
soon  after  appointed  to  succeed  General  Wilkinson  in  the 
command  of  the  forces  at  New  Orleans. 


CHAPTER   XI 


Political  Affairs. 


to  mediate. 


1813.  During  the  spring  of  1813,  Alexander,  emperor  of  Russia, 

Russiaoflfer3  with  a  laudable  zeal  to  spare  mankind  from  the  desolations  of 
war,  offered  his  mediation  m  the  quarrel  between  tne  United 
States  and  Great  Britain.  On  the  part  of  the  repubUc,  the 
offer  was  promptly  accepted,  and  Jolm  Quincy  Adams,  Albert 
Gallatin,  and  James  A.  Bayard,  were  dispatched  to  Russia,  to 
meet  and  negotiate  with  such  commissioners  as  Great  Britain 
jnight  choose  to  appoint.  That  power,  however,  had  declined 
the  mediation  of  Alexander,  but  offered  to  treat  for  peace  di- 
rectly with  the  United  States.  In  pursuance  of  this  proposi- 
tion, to  which  the  American  government  acceded,  Messrs. 
Adams,  Gallatin,  and  Bayard,  in  the  month  of  August,  pro- 
ceeded to  Ghent,  the  place  of  meeting  agreed  on,  and  there  , 
met  Lord  Gambier,  Henry  Golbourn,  and  William  Adams,  com- 


Commis- 

8ionei3  to 

treat  for 

peace  meet 

at  Ghent. 


NATURALIZED    CITIZENS    DEFENDED. 


333 


missioners  on  the  part  of  Great  Britain.  On  that  of  America, 
Henry  Clay,  and  Jonathan  Russell,  were  added  to  the  gen- 
tlemen already  named. 

On  account  of  the  critical  state  of  the  country,  congress 
deemed  it  expedient  to  hold  an  extra  session,  and  accordingly 
met  on  the  24th  of  May.  Their  most  urgent  business  was  to 
provide  means  of  replenishing  the  exhausted  treasiuy  ;  and, 
notwithstanding  the  clamors  of  the  party  opposed  to.  the  war, 
they  proceeded  with  firmness  and  decision. 

They  agreed  on  a  system  of  internal  duties  ;  laid  taxes 
on  lands  and  houses,  distilled  liquors,  refined  sugars,  retailer's 
licences,  carriages,  sales  at  auction,  and  bank  notes ;  and 
they  authorized  a  loan  of  seven  millions  and  a  half.  Con- 
gress adjourned  on  the  2d  of  August. 

Among  other  important  subjects,  embraced  in  the  president's 
message,  at  the  regular  session,  was  that  concerning  the  right 
of  expatriation,  on  which  Great  Britain  and  America  had  been 
so  long  at  issue,  and  from  which  the  most  tragical  consequen- 
ces were,  at  that  period,  apprehended.  Forty  persons,  natives 
of  Britain,  but  who,  by  a  long  residence,  had  become  natural- 
ized in  America,  had  been  taken  in  arms  against  the  British 
nation,  and  were  sent  to  the  land  of  their  birth,  there  to  under- 
go a  trial  for  treason.  The  American  government,  feeling 
itself  bound  to  protect  them,  had  put  in  close  confinement  an 
equal  number  of  British  soldiers,  with  a  notification,  that  if 
violence  was  done,  the  same,  in  kind  and  degree,  should  be 
inflicted  in  return.  In  retaliation  for  this  step,  the  British 
government  put  in  confinement,  with  a  similar  threat,  double 
the  number  of  American  officers  of  the  lower  grades.  This 
measure  had  also  been  retaliated,  and  an  equal  number  of 
British  officers  selected. 

The  subject  was,  however,  adjusted,  by  the  exchange  of 
all  prisoners,  except  the  first  forty,  who  had  been  sent  for 
trial ;  and  concerning  these,  the  American  government  reser- 
ved a  right  to  retaliate,  in  case  any  violence  should  thereafter 
be  done  them. 

Another  message  was  soon  after  received  from  the  presi- 
dent, recommending  an  embargo  upon  exports,  to  deprive  the 
enemy  of  supplies  from  our  ports  and  with  a  design  to  pro- 
tect the  American  commerce,  and  completely  prohibit  British 
manufactures.  This  measure,  after  a  warm  debate,  was  adopt- 
ed by  congress,  but  it  was  considered  by  the  opposition,  as 
annoying  ourselves  more  than  our  foes,  and  condemned  as  un- 
constitutional and  oppressive. 

These  commercial  restrictions  were  not,  however,  of  long 
continuance.  Mighty  revolutions  were  taking  place  in  Europe, 
and  changing  the  policy  of  America.  Napoleon  was  now  a 
powerless  exile  on  a  little  island  in  the  Mediterranean ;  and  the 
ports  of  Europe  were  open  to  England.     Under  these  circum- 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.  XI. 


1S13. 

May  24. 

Congress 
meet  in  ex- 
tra session, 
and  show  a 

firmness 

worthy  of  the 

revolution. 


Dec.  2 
The  regular 
session  com- 
mences. 

Forty  native 
Britons,  but 
naturalized 
Americans. 


Embaivo 
laid. 


It  is  violent 
ly  opposed. 


334 


AFFAIR   OF    LA    COLLE. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.    XII. 


1§13. 

Bills  passed 
for  the  relief 
of  the  army. 


Steam  batte- 
ries. 


Stances,  in  the  month  of  April,  the  embargo  and  non-importa- 
tion acts  were  both  discontinued. 

The  condition  of  the  army  required  and  received  the  atten- 
tion of  congress,  A  bill  was  passed  early  in  the  session,  giv- 
ing to  those  who  should  enlist  for  five  years,  or  during  the 
war,  the  unprecedented  bounty  of  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
four  dollars  ;  and  to  any  person  who  should  procure  an  able 
bodied  recruit,  was  given  further  the  sum  of  eight  dollars. 
An  appropriation  of  five  hundred  thousand  doUars  was  made, 
for  the  building  of  one  or  more  floating  batteries,  to  be  pro- 
pelled by  steam. 


CHAPTER   XII. 


1§14. 

Feb.  21. 
Stores  at 
Malone  de- 
stroyed. 


Affair  of  La 
Colle. 


Wilkinson 
tried. 


May. 
Attempt  to 
destroy  the 
American 
flotilla  on 
Lake  Cham- 
plain. 


Campaign  of  1814. 

General  Wilkinson  had  remained  inactive  at  French 
Mills,  until  early  in  February,  when,  having  received  orders 
from  the  secretary  of  war,  he  detached  General  Brown,  with 
2,000  troops,  to  the  Niagara  frontier ;  and  after  destroying 
his  barracks,  he  retired  to  Plattsburg.  The  enemy,  taking  ad- 
vantage of  this  movement,  made  an  incursion  as  far  as  Malone, 
and  destroyed  the  arsenal  and  public  stores  there  kept,  which 
had  belonged  to  the  cantonment  of  French  Mills. 

Movements  of  General  "Wilkinson,  which  had  the  appear- 
ance of  an  attempt  again  to  invade  Canada,  caused  the  British 
commander  to  order  2,000  men,  under  Major  Hancock,  to  forti- 
fy themselves  at  La  Colle  Mill,  near  the  river  Sorel.  General 
Wilkinson  advanced,  and  on  the  succeeding  day  made  an  at- 
tack. A  sortie  from  the  building  ended  in  his  repulse,  and  the 
loss  of  100  of  his  men,  in  killed  and  wounded.  Such  a  series 
of  unsuccessful  measures  brought  public  censure  upon  this 
general.  He  was  tried  before  a  court-martial  at  Troy,  New 
York,  where  he  was  nominally  acquitted  of  the  charges 
brought  against  him. 

The  British  army  of  Lower  Canada  now  withdrew  from 
the  St.  Lawrence,  and  were  stationed  near  St.  Johns,  for  secu- 
ring the  entrance  of  a  fleet  into  Lake  Champlain. 

During  the  autumn,  and  winter,  Macdonough,  the  American 
commodore  on  this  station,  had  labored  with  great  industry  to 
provide  a  naval  force  on  this  lake,  equal  to  that  of  the  enemy. 
The  flotilla  was  lying  in  the  Otter  river,  at  Vergennes  ;  and  it 
was  the  object  of  the  British  to  destroy  it,  before  it  should 
make  its  appearance  on  the  lake.  Apprised  of  this,  Macdo- 
nough caused  a  battery  to  be  erected  at  the  mouth  of  the  riv- 
er. On  the  12th  of  May,  the  British  fleet  entered  the  lake. 
They  attacked  the  battery,  but  were  repulsed. 


WELLINGTON  S    VETERANS    SENT    OVER. 


335 


Major  Appling  and  Captain  Woolsey  were  appointed  to 
convey  the  naval  stores  from  Oswego  to  Sackett's  Harbor,  the 
British  having  made  an  attempt  to  seize  them  at  the  former 
place.  A  British  party  intending  to  attack  them,  were  drawn 
into  an  ambuscade  which  they  formed,  and  133  of  their  num- 
ber were  taken  prisoners. 

At  the  commencement  of  this  year,  the  Americans  were  in 
possession  of  all  their  former  territory  at  the  west,  except  fort 
Mackinaw.  On  the  21st  of  February,  Captain  Holmes  was 
detached  from  Detroit,  with  1 80  men,  to  dislodge  a  party  of 
British  who  were  stationed  on  the  river  Thames.  When  with- 
in fifteen  miles  of  his  destination,  he  received  intelligence  that 
about  300  of  the  enemy  were  within  one  hour's  march  of  him. 
He  retired  five  miles,  where  he  was  attacked  on  all  sides  ;  but 
he  bravely  stood  his  ground,  and  forced  the  British  to  retreat, 
with  a  loss  of  sixty-nine  men. 

During  the  early  part  of  this  year,  the  government  of  Great 
Britain  had  been  much  occupied  with  affairs  nearer  home,  but 
when  her  military  and  naval  forces  were  liberated  from  Euro- 
pean warfare,  she  directed  her  energies  to  this  continent. 
Two  distinct  systems  appear  to  have  been  determined  on  in 
the  British  cabinet ;  one,  having  for  its  object  the  invasion  of 
the  sea-coast,  and  the  other,  the  protection  of  Canada,  and  the 
conquest  of  so  much  of  the  adjoining  territory  as  might  guard 
that  province  from  future  danger.  To  effect  these  objects,  a 
formidable  army  of  fourteen  thousand,  who  had  fought  under 
the  Duke  of  Wellington,  were  embarked  at  Bordeaux  for  Can- 
ada ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  a  strong  naval  force,  with  an  ad- 
equate number  of  troops,  was  directed  against  the  maritime 
frontier  of  the  United  States,  to  maintain  a  strict  blockade, 
and  ravage  the  whole  coast  from  Maine  to  Georgia. 

The  northern  sea-coast  experienced  little  molestation,  until 
the  spring  of  1814,  when  the  British  ascended  the  Connecti- 
cut river  to  Essex,  where  they  destroyed  shipping,  to  the  val- 
ue of  two  hundred  thousand  dollars.  The  reason  of  the  dis- 
tinction, which  was  thus  made  between  the  north  and  the  south, 
is  expressed  by  a  British  historian,  in  the  concluding  senti- 
ment of  the  following  paragraph. 

"  After  the  fall  of  Napoleon,  it  was  held  in  this  country," 
says  Baines,  "  with  a  lamentable  ignorance  of  the  real  state 
of  the  feelings  and  energies  of  the  United  States,  that  Britain, 
so  long  the  undisputed  mistress  of  the  ocean,  would  soon  be 
able  to  sweep  from  the  seas  the  ships  of  America ;  and  that 
those  troops,  which  had  acquired  so  much  glory  when  con- 
tending with  the  veteran  armies  of  Europe,  would  no  sooner 
show  themselves  on  the  western  side  of  the  Atlantic,  than  the 
panic-struck  soldiers  of  the  United  States  would  be  driven  far 
within  their  own  frontiers.  These  pleasing  illusions  were 
heightened  by  the  hope,  that  England  would  soon  be  able  to 
dictate  peace  in  the  capital  of  the  republic  ;  or  at  least,  that 


PART  IV. 

PERIOD  n. 

CHAP.  XII. 


1§14. 

Feb.  21. 

Captain 

Holmes.witk 

180  men, 

fights  300. 


Circumstan- 
ces threaten- 
ing to  Amer- 
ica. 


14,000  of 
Wellington's 

veteran 

troops  sent 

over. 


Destruction 

of  shipping 

at  Essex. 


Baines'  ac- 
count of  pub- 
lic opinion 
in  England 
respecting 
America. 


336 


BATTLE    OF    CHIPPEWA. 


PART  IV.  the  splendor  of  British  triumphs,  and  the  pressur.e  of  Ameri- 
can embarrassments,  would  induce  and  encourage  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  northern  states,  to  form  a  separate  goverrmient, 
under  the  protection  of  the  crown  of  Great  Britain,  if  not  ac- 
tually under  the  sway  of  her  sceptre." 


PERIOD  II 

CHAP.  XIII. 


CHAPTER    XIII. 


1S14. 

July  2  and  3. 

General 

Brown 

crosses  the 

Niagara,  and 

takes  Fort 

Erie. 

Scott  ad- 
vances upon 
the  enemy. 


July  5. 

Battle  of 

Chippewa. 


Charactei  of 

the  troops 

engaged. 


The  Niagara  Frontier. 

General  Brown,  in  conducting,  as  has  been  related,  2,000 
of  the  army  of  General  Wilkinson,  from  French  Mills  towards 
the  Niagara  frontier,  stopped  at  Sackett's  Harbor.  Here  his 
force  consisted  of  two  brigades  ,  the  first  under  General  Scott, 
the  second,  under  General  Ripley.  These  able  officers  were 
diligently  occupied,  during  the  first  part  of  the  campaign,  in 
disciplining  their  troops,  and  preparing  them  for  action. 

In  June,  General  Brown  marched  his  army  to  Buffalo,  ex- 
pecting to  invade  Canada.  Here  were  added  to  his  army, 
Towson's  artillery,  and  a  corps  of  volunteers,  commanded  by 
General  Porter,  making,  in  the  whole,  about  3,500  men.  On 
the  second  and  third  of  July,  they  crossed  the  Niagara,  and 
invested  Fort  Erie,  where  the  garrison,  amounting  to  100  men, 
surrendered  without  resistance. 

On  the  4th,  the  brigade  under  General  Scott,  with  Towson's 
artillery,  advanced  from  Fort  Erie  along  the  bank  of  the  Ni- 
agara, to  Street's  Creek,  which  falls  into  the  river  from  the 
southwest,  and  here,  being  within  a  mile  and  a  half  of  the  ene- 
my, he  halted.  General  Brown,  with  the  remaining  brigade, 
arrived  at  the  same  place  at  midnight,  and  General  Porter,  with 
the  volunteers,  at  sunrise.  The  British  army,  3,000  strong, 
and  commanded  by  General  Riall,  occupied  a  position  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Chippewa. 

The  battle  of  the  5th  commenced  with  a  skirmish,  in 
which  a  detachment,  under  General  Porter,  surprised  and 
defeated  a  body  of  Indians  ;  but  they  being  reinforced,  in 
their  turn  drove  the  Americans,  who  retreated,  bravely  fight- 
ing. The  main  body  of  the  British  advanced  ;  and  General 
Brown  put  his  whole  camp  in  motion.  General  Ripley  was 
sent  to  the  left,  to  the  aid  of  Porter,  while  General  Scott, 
crossing  the  creek,  drew  up  his  brigade  in  order  of  battle,  to 
receive  the  charge  of  the  king's  regiment,  and  that  of  the 
royal  Scots.  They  outnumbered  the  republican  troops  in  the 
field  by  more  than  one-third,  and  were  the  veterans  who  had 
fought  and  conquered  by  the  side  of  Wellington,  and  of  whom 
many  of  the  Enghsh  had  predicted,  that  they  would  re-colp- 


APPROACH    OF    A   BATTLE. 


337 


nize  America.  The  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  republic  had, 
at  the  most,  but  two  years  experience  ;  and  many  of  them  had 
never  before  been  in  battle.  Here  then  they  met  in  fair  and 
open  fight,  arm  to  arm,  and  breast  to  breast. 

General  Scott  led  on  his  men,  while  his  officers  nobly  sec- 
onded his  exertions.  The  conflict  was  bloody ;  but  the  val- 
or of  America  prevailed.  The  veterans  gave  way,  and  re- 
treated, while  the  Americans  pursued,  defeating  them  at  every 
point,  until  at  length  their  retreat  being  changed  to  a  rout, 
they  sought  the  shelter  of  their  entrenchments.  So  decisive 
had  been  the  movements  of  General  Scott,  that  the  enemy 
were  totally  defeated  before  the  brigade  of  General  Ripley 
was  brought  into  action.  General  Brown  now  ordered  up 
the  artillery  to  batter  their  works  ;  but  the  day  was  spent,  and 
their  batteries  so  strongly  fortified,  that  he  desisted  from  the 
attempt,  drew  off  his  forces,  and  returned  to  his  camp. 

In  this  engagement.  Colonel  Gordon,  of  the  royal  Scots, 
and  Colonel  the  Marquis  of  Tweedale,  late  aid-de-camp  to  the 
Duke  of  Wellington,  were  both  severely  wounded.  The  loss 
of  the  enemy  in  killed,  woimded,  and  prisoners,  was  514; 
that  of  the  Americans,  328. 

In  the  meantime,  a  large  body  of  British  troops,  commanded 
by  General  Drummond,  were  at  the  head  of  lake  Ontario, 
near  Burlington  Heights,  and  at  York.  Soon  after  the  battle 
of  Chippewa,  General  Riall  fell  back  to  fort  George,  where 
in  a  few  days  he  was  joined  by  Drummond,  when  his  army 
amounted  to  5,000,  of  whom  1,500  were  militia  and  Indians. 

On  the  10th  of  July,  the  American  camp  was  removed 
from  Street's  Creek  to  Queenstown,  and  from  thence  Gene- 
ral Brown  marched  to  invest  fort  George  ;  but  finding  unex- 
pected difficulties,  he  retired  from  that  position,  and  on  the 
23d,  took  post  at  Chippewa.  He  had,  however,  previously 
sent  his  wounded  and  heavy  baggage  across  the  strait  to 
Schlosser,  near  the  Falls,  intending  at  the  time,  to  advance 
upon  the  enemy. 

On  the  morning  of  the  25th,  General  Brown  received  in- 
formation from  General  Swift,  who  had  the  care  of  the  wound- 
ed, that  the  enemy  were  at  Queenstown,  and  that  a  detach- 
ment threatened  his  stores  at  Schlosser.  At  this  intelligence. 
General  Brown  detached  General  Scott,  with  his  brigade  and 
Captain  Towson's  artillery,  to  make  a  movement  on  the 
Queenstown  road,  as  if  to  attack  the  enemy,  and  thus  divert 
their  attention  from  his  stores.  Scott  left  the  camp  at  four  in 
the  afternoon,  moved  along  the  river,  and  passed  the  grand 
cataract,  in  ignorance  that  the  enemy  were  near.  Having 
proceeded  a  short  distance  beyond  the  Falls,  he  learned  that 
the  British  army,  in  great  force,  were  encamped  behind  a 
wood,  only  a  few  hundred  yards  to  the  north,  and  that  they 
intended  to  attack  the  Americans  the  next  day.  Scott  imme- 
diately transmitted  this  intelligence  to  his  commander,  and 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  n. 

CHAP.  XIII. 


1S14. 

The   British 
defeated. 


General 
Riall  re- 
ceives rein- 
forcements 
by  Drum- 
mond. 


General 
Brown  falls 

back  to 
Chippewa. 


July  25. 
Scott's  de- 
tachment 
falls  in  with 
the  British 
army  at 
Lundy's 
Lane. 


338 


A    NIGHT-SCENE. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.  XIII. 


1S14. 

The  Ameri- 
cans in  a 
dangerous 
position ; 
fight  with 
desperate 
valor. 


Ripley  rein- 
forces Scott. 


Miller 
"tries"  to 
take  the  bat- 
tery and  suc- 
ceeds. 


Terrible 
night  en- 
co  inter. 


moved  rapidly  forward  through  the  wood,  till  he  perceived  the 
British  strongly  posted  on  an  eminence,  defended  by  nine 
pieces  of  artillery.  He  halted  and  drew  up  his  men  in  order  of 
of  battle,  on  a  level  ground  near  Lundy's  lane,  and  in  front  of 
the  British  position.  The  artillery  under  Towson  coimnenced 
a  brisk  cannonade,  which  was  returned  by  the  British  battery. 
The  American  combatants  stood  for  more  than  an  hour  and 
maintained  a  contest  against  a  force  seven  times  their  number. 
It  was  late  in  the  afternoon  when  the  engagement  commen- 
ced. The  sun  had  now  gone  down,  and  darkness  came  on. 
No  reinforcement  appeared.  But  the  gallant  band  still  main- 
tained the  battle,  although  an  officer  reminded  the  general, 
that  the  rule  for  retiring  was  accomplished,  since  more  than 
one-fourth  of  his  number  were  killed  or  wounded,  among 
whom  were  many  of  his  officers.  The  brave  Colonel  Brady 
had  been  the  first  to  form  his  regiment,  and  on  that  the  loss 
fell  heaviest.  Himself  twice  wounded,  he  was  entreated  by 
those  who  observed  him  pale  from  the  loss  of  blood,  to  quit 
the  field.  "Not  while  I  can  stand,"  was  the  reply,  worthy  of 
Leonidas. 

At  that  critical  moment,  a  reinforcement  appeared.  Gene- 
ral Ripley,  by  whom  it  was  commanded,  had  been  ordered  to 
form  his  brigade,  on  the  skirt  of  a  wood  to  the  right  of  Gene- 
ral Scott.  But,  finding  that  this  position  was  not  favorable, 
he  took  the  responsibility  of  first  moving  nearer  to  the  Brit- 
ish. For  this  purpose,  he  was  about  to  pass  the  brigade 
of  Scott,  but  coining  between  him  and  the  enemy,  he  found 
that  he  was  suffering  severely  from  their  cannon.  Ripley 
then  conceived  the  bold  thought  of  storming  the  formidable 
battery.  "  Colonel  Miller,"  said  he,  "  will  you  take  yonder 
battery  ?"  "  I'll  try,"  said  that  heart  of  oak,  and  at  the  head 
of  the  twenty-first  regiment,  he  calmly  took  his  course,  march- 
ed up  to  the  mouth  of  the  blazing  cannon,  around  which  the 
enemy  had  rallied,  bayoneted  the  men  while  firing,  and  pos- 
sessed himself  of  their  guns.  Ripley  had  moved  at  the  same 
time,  at  the  head  of  the  23d  regiment,  to  the  attack  of  the  in- 
fantry, and  drove  them  from  the  eminence,  which  was  the  key 
of  their  position. 

Here  Ripley  formed  his  brigade.  General  Porter,  with  his 
volunteers,  was  on  the  right,  and  the  artillery  of  Towson  in 
the  centre.  The  enemy,  rallied  in  their  might,  and  advanced 
to  regain  their  position  and  artillery.  The  Americans  per- 
ceived that  the  foe  was  coming  on,  but  could  not  distinctly  as- 
certain from  what  point.  The  moon  had  risen,  but  dark  clouds 
were  in  the  heavens,  and  her  light  was  fitful.  Sounds  came 
indistinctly  mingled  from  every  quarter.  The  roar  of  the 
cataract,  the  shrieks  and  groans  of  the  wounded  and  dying, 
the  discharge  of  artillery,  were  all  heard,  as  well  as  the  rush 
of  the  enemy's  attack.  In  this  situation,  Ripley  gave  his 
troops  the  order  to  wait  till  the  enemy's  bayonets  touched 


THE    BATTLE    OF    BRIDGEWATER   WON.  339 

their  own,  and  take  aim  by  the  light  from  the  discharge  of  PART  IV. 
their  muskets.     The  aim  of  the  Americans  was  good,  and  period  n. 
numbers  of  their  brave  enemy  fell.     They  closed  up  their  chap,  xiii. 
ranks,  and  came  on  with  the  bayonet.     The  republicans  stood  '^--^'v"^-^ 
the  charge,  and  sturdily  pushed  back  the  thrust.     For  twenty 
minutes  this  deadly  strife  continued,  when  the  veterans  of 
Wellington  retreated  in  disorder.     But  they  renewed  the  at- 
tack till  they  were  four  times  repulsed.     At  length,  about  Americans 
midnight,  they  ceased  to  contend,  and  left  their  position  and  ^"^^  Jj^g^"' 
artillery  to  the  Americans. 

Although  the  brunt  of  the  battle  was  on  the  eminence,  other 
efforts  were  making  in  different  parts  of  the  field.  The  brig- 
ade of  Scott,  shattered  as  it  was,  having  formed  anew,  was 
not  content  to  look  idly  on,  while  their  brethren,  who  had  Incidents  of 
stepped  between  them  and  death,  were  now  bleeding  in  their  ^ble  battle." 
turn.  General  Scott  charged  at  their  head,  through  an  open- 
ing in  Ripley's  line  ;  but  in  the  confusion  and  darkness  of  the 
scene,  he  passed  between  the  fires  of  the  combatants.  He 
afterwards  engaged  in  the  fight,  taking  his  post  on  Ripley's 
left.  In  another  quarter,  Colonel  Jessup,  with  only  two  hun- 
dred men,  advanced  upon  the  enemy,  brought  them  to  close 
action,  drove  them  from  the  ground,  and  captured  General 
Riall,  with  other  officers  and  soldiers,  to  a  number  a;lmost 
equal  to  his  own. 

In  this  sanguinary  contest,  the  total  loss  of  the  British  was 
eight  hundred  and  seventy-eight.  Generals  Drummond  and 
Riall  were  among  the  wounded.  The  Americans  lost,  in  kill- 
ed, wounded,  and  missing,  eight  hundred  and  sixty.  Of  these, 
eleven  officers  were  killed,  among  whom  were  Major  M'Far- 
land  and  Captain  Ritchie.  Fifty-six  officers  were  wounded, 
among  whj|rn  were  generals  Brown  and  Scott ;  it  was  not, 
however,  until  towards  the  close  of  the  action,  that  the  two 
generals,  highest  in  command,  were  disabled.  General  Brown, 
on  receiving  his  wound,  gave  notice  to  General.  Ripley,  that 
he  was  left  in  command,  but  ordered  him  to  collect  the  wound- 
ed, remove  the  artillery,  and  retire  to  the  camp  at  Chippewa.    . 

Unfortunately,  the  Americans  lost  the  trophies  of  their  hard-  unfortunate- 
earned  victory,  as  no  means  of  removing  the  captured  artillery   ly  lose  the 
were  at  hand ;  and  General  Ripley  was  obliged  to  leave  it  on  their  victory. 
the  field  of  battle.     The  British,  on  learning  that  the  Ameri- 
cans had  abandoned  the  field,  re-occupied  it  immediately; 
and  taking  advantage  of  this  circumstance,  their  officers,  in 
their  dispatches  to  their  government,  claimed  the  victo^}^ 

The  American  army  now  reduced  to  1,600,  retired  to  fort 
Erie,  and  proceeded  to  entrench  themselves  strongly  in  that 
position.     The  enemy,  to  the  number  of  5,000,  followed  them ; 
and  on  the  4th  of  August,  commenced  a  regular  siege.     On      ^u,,  4 
the  5th,  General  Gaines  arrived  at  Erie  from  Sackett's  Har-   American 
bor,  and   took   the  command.     Anticipating  an  attack,   the     gj^^^^j^ 
Americ  ans  prepared  themselves  to  receive  it.  Fort  Erie. 


340  SORTIE    OF    FORT   ERIE. 

PART  IV.       On  the  morning  of  the  15th,  the  enemy  advanced  in  three 
PERIOD  II.  columns,  commanded  by  Colonels  Drummond,  Fischer,  and 
CHAP.  xm.   Scott.     The  columns  to  the  right  and  left  repeatedly  attacked, 
--^^^'-^  and   were   as   often  repulsed.     The   centre    coliunn,  under 
1814.     Drummond,  after  a  sanguinary  conflict,  succeeded  in  scaling 
Drummond  *^®  walls,  and  taking  possession  of  a  bastion.     While  this 
assaults  the  savage  man  was  denying  mercy  to  the  conquered  Americans, 
fort,  and  is   ^  barrel  of  powder  beneath  him  became  ignited.     There  was 
repu  se  .     ^  sudden  crash,  and  bastion,  assailants,  and  assailed,  were 
blown  together  into  the  air.     Those  of  the  British  who  sur- 
vived, fled  in  dismay.     Their  nxunbers  were  thinned  as  they 
passed  the  American  artillery.     According  to  the  British  o&- 
cial  report,  their  loss  on  this  day  was  57  killed,  of  whom 
were  Colonels  Scott  and  Drummond,  319  woimded,  and  539 
missing.     The  total  loss  of  the  Americans  was  but  eighty- 
four. 

After  this  repulse,  both  armies  remained  in  a  state  of  inac- 
tivity for  some  time.     General  Gaines  had  been  wounded  by 
General     the  bursting  of  a  shell,  and  the  command  again  devolved  on 
Brown  in    General  Ripley ;  it  was  exercised,  however,  but  a  short  time, 
as  General  Brown,  now  recovered  from  his  wounds,  entered 
the  fort,  and  resumed  his  functions. 
General  The   American  public  had  become  anxious  for  the  fate  of 

Izard  sent  to  ^heir  brave  defenders,  and  General  Izard,  by  the  order  of  the 
Brown,  secretary  of  war,  abandoning  a  post,  which,  from  the  arrival 
of  the  British  troops  at  Montreal,  it  was  hazardous  to  leave, 
marched  from  Plattsburg,  with  5,000  men  for  their  relief. 
The  enemy  were  daily  receiving  reinforcements,  and  their 
works,  upon  which  they  labored  with  great  assiduity,  grew 
more  and  more  formidable. 

General  Brown,"  learning  that  of  the  three  parts  into  which 
the  British  army  was  divided,  two  were  kept  arthe  camp, 
while  the  third  manned  the  batteries,  determined  to  make  a 
sortie,  with  a  view  of  destroying  the  batteries,  and  cutting  oflf 
the  brigade  on  duty. 
Sept.  17.         On  the  17th  of  September,  at  twelve  o'clock.  General  Por- 
The  Amen-  iq^  jeft  the  camp  at  the  head  of  a  detachment,  to  penetrate 
sortie  and   by  a  passage  through  the  wood.     Being  perfectly  acquainted 
dislodge  the  with  the  ground,  he  with  his  men,  trod  silently  and  circuit- 
^Frt'^E^^e™  °^^^y  ^lo'fig)  when,  arriving  at  their  destined  point,  they  rush- 
ed upon  the  enemy,  whom  they  completely  surprised.     In 
thirty  minutes  they  had  taken  a  blockhouse  and  two  bastions, 
spiked  their  guns,  blown  up  their  magazine,  and  made  pris- 
oners of  their  garrison ;    but  the  brave  colonels  Gibson  and 
Wood  had  fallen  at  the  head  of  their  columns.     General  Rip- 
ley arrived  in  season  to  share  the  danger  and  the  honor  of 
this  well-planned  and  well-conducted  enterprise. 

Thus  in  a  few  hours  were  the  enemy  deprived  of  the  fruit 
of  forty-seven  days'  labor,  of  a  great  quantity  of  artillery  aiid 
ammunition,  and  of  1,000  men,  which  was  their  numb.^r  of 


WASHINGTON    THREATENED.  341 

killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners.  General  Miller,  on  whom  PART  IV. 
the  command  devolved,  secured  the  prisoners  and  the  trophies  period  n. 
of  the  victory,  and  re-conducted  the  army  to  the  fort  in  ^^^^-  ^'"^ 
perfect  order.  The  killed  and  wounded  were  300.  Several 
more  were  missing,  so  that  their  loss  was  not  much  less  than 
one-third  of  their  whole  number. 

After  the  destruction  of  his  works  before  Fort  Erie,  Gene-    1814. 
ral  Drummond  broke  up  his  camp,  and  retired  on  the  night  of  ^^  retires, 
the  21st,  to  his  entrenchments  behind  Chippewa. 

Soon  after  this,  the  arrival  of  General  Izard  placed  the 
Americans  on  a  footing  which  enabled  them  once  more  to 
commence  offensive  operations ;  and  leaving  Erie  in  command 
of  Colonel  Hindman,  General  Brown  again  advanced  towards     oct.  20. 
Chippewa.     Near  this  place,  an  affair  occurred  on  the'  20th  Colonel  Bis- 
of  October,  in  which  Colonel  Bissell,  with  a  detachment  of  j^I^^M^^g 
1,000  men,  obtained  an  advantage  over  a  detachment  of  1,200,    of  Twee 
under  the  Marquis  of  Tweedale.  ^'«- 

During  the  summer  of  this  year,  an  expedition  was  set  on 
foot  to  recover  Mackinaw.     It  was  conducted  by  Major  Cro- 
ghan,  with  the  co-operation  of  part  of  the  fleet  of  Lake  Erie, 
which  was  for  that  purpose  taken  through  the  straits  into  Unsnccess- 
Lake  Huron.     The  attempt  was  unsuccessful,  and  several  ^  attempt 

.  to  TBCOVCr 

brave  men  were  lost,  among  whom  was  Captain  Holmes.  Mackinaw. 
The  British  warlike  establishments  at  St.  Josephs,  and  the 
Sault  de  St.  Marie,  were,  however,  destroyed. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Washington  taken  by  the  British. — Baltimore  threatened. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  year  1814,  while  xldmiral  Cock- 
bum  was  engaged  in  predatory  warfare  upon  the  shores  of 
the  Chesapeake,  the  main  protection  of  the  inhabitants  was  a 
fleet  of  gunboats  and  smaller  vessels,  commanded  by  Commo- 
dore Barney.     Early  in  June,  several  skirmishes  took  place 
between  this  flotilla  and  a  part  of  the  enemy's  vessels ;  but  Commodore 
not  being  able  to  cope  with  the  superior  force  of  the  British,  ,  ^^^^X  ■ 
Barney  took  refuge  in  the  Patuxent,  and  was  there  blockaded  the  Patux-'^ 
by  the  British  admiral.  ent. 

Now  that  the  armies  which  had  been  employed  in  Europe, 
were,  by  the  pacification,  left  at  liberty  to  be  brought  over  by 
the  great  navy  of  Britain,  the  nation  supposed  that  they  might  ^1*°^™: 
probably  soon  dictate  a  peace  in  the  capital  of  the  United  ^  i^,^ 
States ;  and  an  expedition  was  accordingly  planned,  whose 
object  was  the  capture  of  Washington. 

The  administration  were  not  entirely  inattentive  to  its  de- 


342  BARNEY  S    FLOTILLA   DESTROYED. 

PART  IV.  fense,  and  that  of  the  adjacent  city  of  Baltimore ;  but  th< 

PERIOD  II.  measures  were  inefficient.     The  national  territory  had  be 

CHAP.  XIV.  previously  divided  into  nine  military  districts.     A  tenth  "w 

'  .^■^v*-^  now  formed,  embracing  Maryland,  the  District  of  Columb: 

and  a  part  of  Virginia.     On  the  4th  of  July,  a  requisition  w 

made  by  the  president,  upon  the  governors  of  these  states  1 

ninety-three  thousand  militia.     Of  these,  fifteen  thousand  we 

within  the  limits  of  the  new  military  district.     One  thousai 

regulars  were  also  to  be  added,  and  thus  there  was,  nume: 

cally,  a  force  of  sixteen  thousand  men  at  the  disposal  of  Ge 

eral  Winder,  who  was  appointed  to  the  command.     But  it  w 

1S14.     only  a  fortnight  previous  to  the  invasion,  that  the  order,  a 

force  for  the  t^orizing  that  general  to  call  for  these  forces,  was  receive 

defense  of  Time  is  necessarily  consumed  in  the  tardy  operations  of  i 

Washington,  publican  governments,  unused  to  war  ;  and  when,  on  the  20 

of  August,  news  arrived  that  the  enemy  had  landed  at  Ben 

diet.  General  Winder  had  not  collected  more  than  3,000  me 

and  these  were  undisciplined  and  unacquainted  with  eac 

other. 

Aug.  17.         ^"^  t^®  1"^^^  ^^  August,  the  British  fleet  in  the  Chesapeal 

Cochrane  ar-  was  augmented  by  the  arrival  of  Admiral  Cochrane,  who  hi 

nveswithan  been  sent  out  with  a  large  land  force,  commanded  by  Majc 

Ross.       General  Ross,  in  pursuance  of  the  resolution  which  had  be( 

taken  by  the  British  government,  "  to  destroy  and  lay  was 

such  towns  and  districts  upon  the  coast,  as  might  be  foui 

assailable."     This  formidable  fleet  was  divided  into  three  pari 

one  of  which,  carrying  General  Ross,  and  commanded  1 

Admiral  Cochrane,  proceeded  up  the  Patuxent;  one,  und 

Captain  Gordon,  ascended  the  Potomac  ;  and  the  third,  und 

Sir  Peter  Parker,  went  further  up  the  Chesapeake,  as  if 

threaten  Baltimore. 

On  the  19th,  General  Ross  landed  at  Benedict  with  5,0( 

infantry  :  on  the  20th,  he  began  his  march  to  Washingto 

the^Patux-    distant  twenty-seven  miles,  keeping  along  the  right  bank  ( 

ent.        the  Patuxent.     His  object  was,  in  the  first  instance,  to  c 

operate  with  Admiral  Cockburn,  in  the  destruction  of  Comm 

dore  Barney's  squadron,  which  he  had  for  some  time  bee 

F  ^"^  Com-  l>^ockading.     On  the  22d,  the  expedition  reached  Pig  Poii 

modore  Bar-  and  descried  the  pendant  of  the  American  flotilla.     On  the 

ney  to  de-     approach,  the  Americans  abandoned  their  fleet,  and  sixtet 

^^"'tilla*       °"^  °^  seventeen  boats  were  blown  up  to  prevent  their  fallii 

into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.     The  British  were  now  dista 

only  sixteen  miles  from  Washington. 

Aug.  20.         On  the  afternoon  of  the  20th,  General  Winder,  apprised  ( 

American    of  the  danger  of  the  capital,  advanced  from  it  towards  tl 

VVmder,"ad-  enemy,  and  on  the  22d  encamped  near  Marlborough.      Cor 

vances  from  modore  Barney  here  imited  his  marines  with  Winder's  arm 

Washington,  rpj^^  president  of  the  United  States,  with  General  Armstron 

Aug.  22.     ^^Q  j^ad  succeeded  Mr.  Eustis  as  secretary  of  war,  and  son 

Qiaiuies.     of  the  other  heads  of  department,  here  visited  die  cam] 


Mr.  Monroe. 


BATTLE    OF    BLADENSBURG.  34b 

It  was  resolved  to  fall  back  nearer  to  the  capital.  The  same  PART  IV. 
retreating  policy  was  pursued,  until  General  Winder  had  re-  period  n. 
crossed  the  eastern  branch  of  the  Potomac.  Here  he  made  ^^^^-  "^• 
provisions  for  guarding  the  bridge,  it  being  supposed  the  ^■^'"v^^ 
enemy  would  attempt  the  capital  from  this  point. 

In  the  meantime,  the  militia  from  Baltimore,  under  General 
Stansbury,  advanced  to  the  relief  of  Washington.     These,  to 
the  number  of  2,200,  including  a  company  of  artillery,  rested, 
on  the  night  ofthe  23d,  near  Bladensburg.     Being  under  orders 
to  join  General  Winder,  they  commenced  their  march  on  the 
morning  of  the  24th.     But  it  was  now  discovered,  that,  al- 
though that  general,  or  those  under  whose  direction  he  acted,     1§14. 
had  carefully  set  a  trap  at  the  great  bridge  on  the  east  branch,      Enemy 
the  British    commander  did   not  choose  to  fall  into  it;  but  *^]!^^road' 
had  taken  for  safety  a  more  circuitous  route,  and  was  march- 
ing past  Washington,  to  gain  the  Bladensburg  road,  on  the 
north. 

General  Stansbury  now  met  an  order  from  Winder  to  re-     General 
trace  his  steps  to  Bladensburg,  and  there  give  battle  to  the   Stansbury. 
enemy.     Although  exhausted  by  fatigue,  and  the  heat  of  the 
season,  he  obeyed.     On  his  march  he  was  met  by  Colonel 
Monroe,  secretary  of  state,  who  had  been  scouring  the  adja- 
cent country  for  volunteers.     He  proposed  to  Stansbury  to 
make  a  movement  in  order  to  get  in  the  enemy's  rear ;  but 
that  general  being  under  orders  to  the  contrary,  did  not  feel  at     j^^g_  24. 
liberty  to  follow  this  judicious  counsel.     About  noon  he  met  Americans 
the  enemy  near  Bladensburg.     General  Winder  soon  came  ^g^j*^*^  f 
up  with  the  main  body.     The  president  and  heads  of  depart-      burg, 
ment  were  on  the  field,  but  as  the  event  of  the  day  was 
doubtful,  and  they  had  documents  of  importance  to  secure, 
all  left  it  about  the  time  the  battle  began,  except  Colonel  Mon- 
roe, who  was  active  in  forming  and  bringing  forward  the  caval- 
ry of  General  Stansbury.     The  contest  which  ensued,  termina- 
ted as  might  have  been  expected  from  the  condition  of  the 
American  troops.    Many  of  the  militia  fled.    Commodore  Bar- 
ney, with  his  400  marines  and  a  small  battery,  fought  valiantly, 
and  for  some  time  held  the  enemy  in  check  ;  but  he  was  at 
length  wounded  and  made  prisoner.     The  regulars  and  mili- 
tia of  the  district  of  Columbia  stood  their  ground  for  a  time, 
but  at  length  they  left  the  field  and  retreated  towards  Wash- 
ington. 

They  were  now  joined  by  fresh  militia  from  Virginia,  and  They  rally 
upon  the  heights  they  formed  again,  and  once  more  interposed  near  Wash- 
a  barrier  between  Washington  and  its  invaders.     But  on  sur-  ^"l^eateA* 
veying  their  numbers,  wasted  by  the  flight  of  the  timid,  and 
the  fall  of  the  brave,  they  were  found  inadequate  to  the  task 
of  its  defense. 

General  Ross  entered  Washington  at  eight  in  the  evening,     General 
and  with  that  barbarism  which  distinguished  the  Goths  and  ,^s  enters 
Vandals  of  the  middle  ages,  but  which  is  imknown  to  civili-     ^^^^"fi"'"- 


344 


THE    BRITISH    IN    WASHINGTON. 


PART  lY. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.  XIV. 


1S14. 

General 
Ross  enters 
Washing- 
ton; bums 
and  plun- 
ders. 


American 

and  British 

loss. 


British  bar- 
barism de- 
feats British 
policy. 


Aug.  27. 
Alexandria 
capitulates. 


British  re- 
pulsed at 
Bellair. 


Sept.  II. 

The  British 

proceed  to 

Baltimore. 


zed  warfare,  his  troops  burnt,  not  only  the  capital,  which  was 
in  an  unfinished  state,  but  its  extensive  library,  records,  and 
other  collections,  appertaining  not  to  war,  but  to  peace  and 
civilization.  The  public  offices  and  the  president's  house 
were  wantonly  sacrificed,  together  with  many  private  dwel- 
lings. The  public  stores  at  the  navy-yard,  and  the  vessels  on 
the  stocks  had  been  burned  by  order  of  the  president,  to  pre- 
vent their  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  in  traders.  The  expen- 
sive bridge  across  the  Potomac  was  also  destroyed.  The 
loss  of  public  property  alone,  amounted  to  one  million  of 
dollars. 

The  British,  though  they  had  entered  the  capital,  had  learn- 
ed enough  of  the  people,  to  satisfy  them  that  it  would  not  be 
wise  to  attempt  keeping  possession.  General  Ross  left  it  on 
the  evening  of  the  25th,  and  reached  the  fleet,  still  in  the  Pa- 
tuxent,  on  the  evening  of  the  27th. 

The  loss  of  the  Americans,  in  the  battle  of  Bladensburg, 
was  eighty  in  killed  and  wounded ;  that  of  the  enemy,  249. 
Their  loss  during  this  expedition,  amounted  to  400  killed  and 
wounded,  and  500  either  taken  prisoners  or  deserted. 

Had  the  British  confined  themselves  to  the  capture  and  de- 
struction of  public  property  appropriated  to  warlike  purposes, 
the  Americtins  would  have  felt  deeply  their  humiliation,  and 
the  resentment  of  the  nation  might,  as  was  expected  in  Eng- 
land, have  fallen  upon  the  public  servants  ;  but  the  manner  in 
which  the  advantage  was  used,  produced,  in  the  minds  of  the 
people,  a  vindictive  feeling  against  the  conquerors,  which 
swallowed  up  all  minor  resentments,  and  united  the  nation, 
not  in  a  wish  for  peace,  but  in  high  resolves  for  war. 

In  the  meantime,  the  squadron,  under  Captain  Gordon, 
passed  up  the  Potomac  without  opposition,  and  appeared  be- 
fore Alexandria,  on  the  27th  of  August.  The  inhabitants  en- 
entered  into  a  capitulation,  by  which  they  dehvered  up  their 
merchandise  and  shipping  to  the  enemy ;  who,  aden  with  a 
rich  booty,  returned  to  the  ocean,  though  not  without  being 
much  annoyed  from  the  shore  as  they  passed. 

The  squadron  which  had  sailed  up  the  Chesapeake,  imder 
Sir  Peter  Parker,  landed  about  250  marines,  for  the  purpose 
of  surprising  200  militia,  who  were  encamped  near  Bellair, 
under  Colonel  Reed.  They  were  repulsed  with  the  lo&s  of 
forty-one  killed  and  wounded  ;  Sir  Peter  Parker  himself  being 
among  the  latter. 

Admiral  Cochrane  having  received  on  board  his  fleet  the 
elated  conquerors  of  Washington,  the  combined  land  and  sea 
forces  moved  on,  in  the  confidence  of  victory,  to  the  attack 
of  Baltimore.  After  passing  down  the  Patuxent,  they  as- 
cended the  Chesapeake,  and  on  the  11th  of  September,  ap- 
peared at  the  mouth  of  the  Patapsco,  fourteen  miles  from 
Baltimore. 

On  the  morning  of  the  12th,  General  Ross,  with  an  army 


THE  ENEMY  REPULSED  AT  BALTIMORE.  345 

amounting  to  about  5,000,  debarked  at  North  Point,  and  com-  PART  iv. 
menced  his  march  towards  the  city.  period  ii. 

General  Smith  commanded  the  whole  force  of  the  defend-    ^^*^^-  ^^• 
ers.     Watching  the  movements  of  the  enemy,  he  dispatched  ^>^^v^^^ 
about  2,300  men,  under  General  Strieker,  who,  on  the   11th,     1§14. 
marched  towards  North  Point.     They  halted  at  night  seven  g^^P*-  ^-^^ 
miles  from  the  city.     On  the  morning  of  the  12th,  informa-  Baltimore, 
tion  was  received  of  the  landing  of  the   enemy,  and  General 
Strieker  advanced  to  meet  them.      A  skirmish  between  the 
advanced  parties  ensued,  in  which  General  Ross  was  killed.    Death  of 
The  command  then  devolved  on  Colonel  Brooke,  who,  having 
the  instructions  of  General  Ross,  continued  to  move  forward. 
An  action  commenced  at  about  half  past  three,  by  a  discharge 
of  cannon  on  both  sides ,    After  maintaining  the  contest  for  some     General 
time,  the  Americans  gave  way,  and  General  Strieker  retired  Strieker  re- 
behind  an  entrenchment  on  the  heights,  where  General  Smith       '■"*^- 
was  stationed  with  the  main  army. 

On  the  morning  of  the  1 3th,  the  British  advanced  within  a    sept.  13. 
mile  and  a  half  of  the  camp,  and  manoeuvred  to  draw  forth  the     General 
Americans  ;   but  General  Smith  had  the  advantage  of  ground  ^dent  com^ 
and  position,  and  wisely  maintained  it.     Colonel  Brooke  was       duct, 
aware  that  the  republicans  were  superior  to  him  in  numbers  as 
well  as  position ;  he  therefore  made  no  attempt  upon  them  du- 
ring the  day,  but  disposed  his  troops  for  a  night  attack. 

In  the  evening,  he  received  a  communication  from  Admiral    Cochrane 
Cochrane,  the  commander  of  the  naval  forces,  informing  him  ^iJ^Henry?*^ 
that  Fort  M'Henry  had  resisted  all  his  efforts,  and  that  the    and  is  re- 
entrance  of  the  harbor  was  blocked  up  by  vessels  sunk  for     pulsed, 
that  purpose,  and  that  a  naval  co-operation  against  the  town  British  aban- 
and  camp,  was  impracticable.     Colonel  Brooke  not  choosing,  don  the  en- 
therefore,  to  hazard  an  attack,  moved  off  in  the  night ;  and,  on     '^^H'nse. 
the  15th,  re-embarked  at  North  Point. 

Great  was  the  joy  at  Baltimore,  when,  on  the  morning  of 
the  15th,  the  "  star-spangled  banner"  was  still  seen  to  wave 
over  Fort  M'Henry,  and  the  city  was  no  longer  threatened 
with  destruction. 


CHAPTER    XV. 

Maine. — Invasion  of  Plattsburg. — Macdonough's  victory. 

On  the  lllh  of  July,  Commodore  Hardy,  with  eight  ships       July- 
and  2,000  men,  made  a  descent  upon  the  coast  of  Maine,  and     ^HMdy"^ 
without  resistance,  took  possession  of  Eastport  and  all  the  makes  a  de- 
towns  on  the  west  side  of  Passamaquoddy  bay.     Many  of  the  .?*^^"*  ^^^ , 
inhabitants  remained,  but  it  was  on  the  degrading  condition      Maine, 
of  acknowledging  themselves  the  subjects  of  Great  Britain. 
24 


346 


INVASION    OF    PLATTSBURG. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.  XV. 


1§14. 

British  oc- 
cup>  a  por- 
tion of 
Maine. 


Aug.  9. 
British  at- 
tack Sto- 
nington,   but 
are  repulsed. 


July  and 

August. 

Sir  George 

Provost  is 

reinforced. 

He  medi- 
tates an  in- 
vasion. 


Sept.  3. 
He  invades 
at  Cham- 
plain. 

His  procla- 
mation 
arouses  the 
people  with- 
out distinc- 
tion of  party. 


In  August,  the  governor  of  New  Brunswick,  with  the  aid 
of  Admiral  GrifEth,  invaded  Maine,  took  possession  of  Cas- 
tine,  which  had  been  previously  evacuated,  and  proceeded  up 
the  Penobscot  river  to  Hamden,  where  the  frigate  John  Ad- 
ams had  been  placed  for  preservation.  The  militia  who  had 
been  stationed  for  its  defense,  fled  on  their  approach,  and  the 
frigate  was  blown  up,  to  prevent  its  falling  into  the  hands  of 
the  British.  A  proclamation  Avas  issued  by  the  council  of  New 
Brunswick,  declaring  the  country  east  of  the  Penobscot  in 
possession  of  the  king  of  Great  Britain  ;  and  a  direct  commu- 
nication was  opened  through  it,  between  New  Brunswick  and 
Canada.  The  British  continued  to  occupy  this  section  of 
Maine  until  the  close  of  the  war. 

A  British  fleet  under  Commodore  Hardy  appeared  before 
Stonington.  They  landed  and  attacked  at  different  points. 
So  far  were  they  from  finding  that  Connecticut  was  attached 
to  the  British  cause,  that  no  where  had  their  predatory  excur- 
sions been  met,  by  the  militia,  with  more  spirit.  Even  the 
women  shared  the  zeal  for  the  common  cause.  After  bom- 
barding the  place  for  three  days,  Commodore  Hardy  drew  off 
his  fleet. 

During  the  months  of  July  and  August,  the  British  army  in 
Canada  was  augmented  by  another  considerable  body  of  those 
troops,  who  had,  under  Lord  Wellington,  acquired  experience 
and  reputation  in  the  war  of  the  Spanish  peninsula.  With 
these  Sir  George  Provost  determined  to  invade  America,  by 
the  same  route  that  Burgoyne  had  formerly  pursued,  and  per- 
haps, with  the  same  expectation  of  penetrating,  by  the  way 
of  I^ake  Champlain  and  the  Hudson,  to  New  York.  A  part 
of  his  baggage,  like  that  of  Burgoyne,  consisted  of  arms  and 
clothing,  for  those  whom  he  expected  would  flock  to  his  stand- 
ard. Such  a  belief  had  been  excited  by  the  smugglers  from 
the  United  States,  who  wished  to  court  favor  with  the  British 
in  Canada,  and  by  the  republican  party  who  had  too  freely  ac- 
cused their  opponents  with  being  the  friends  of  the  British. 

The  army  at  Plattsburg  having  been  reduced  by  the  depar- 
ture of  General  Izard  for  Fort  Erie,  Sir  George  Provost  con- 
centrated his  force  on  the  frontier,  and  entered  the  American 
territory  on  the  3d  of  September.  From  Champlain,  he  issued 
a  proclamation,  giving  the  assurance  that  his  arms  would  on- 
ly be  directed  against  the  government,  and  those  who  support- 
ed it ;  while  no  injury  should  be  done  to  the  peaceful  and 
unoffending  inhabitants. 

The  fire  of  genuine  patriotism  rekindled  in  the  breasts  of 
the  Americans,  when  they  heard  that  an  invading  enemy  had 
dared  to  call  on  the  people  to  separate  themselves  from  their 
government.  The  inhabitants  of  the  northern  part  of  New 
York,  and  the  hardy  sons  of  the  Green  Mountains,  without 
distinction  of  party,  rose  in  arras,  and  hastened  towards  the 
scene  of  action. 


macdonough's  victory.  347 

Sir  George  Provost,  at  the  head  of  14,000  troops,  march-  PART  IV. 
ing  in  two  columns,  now  advanced  upon  Plattsburg.  One  period  n. 
column,  with  all  the  baggage  and  artillery,  proceeded  by  the  chap.  xv. 
lake  road,  and  the  other,  under  the  command  of  General  Bris-  ^-i-'-v^-^ 
bane,  by  Beekmantown. 

Parties  of  the  Americans  were  detached,  who  obstructed     1§14. 
their  way,  by  breaking  down  bridges  and  felling  trees.     On  gi^^^*'  if; 
the  morning  of  the  6th,  Major  Wool,  with  a  small  corps  of  reg-  tween  the 
idars,  met  General  Brisbane   seven  miles  from  Plattsburg,   advance  of 
where  a  smart  skirmish  ensued.     From  the  superior  force  of  ^^^^  and  "be 
the  British,  the  Americans  were   compelled  to  retreat,  not,     British, 
however,  without  disputing  the  ground,  and  killing  or  woimd- 
ing  200  of  the  enemy ;  among  whom  was  Lieutenant  Colonel 
Wellington.      The    Americans   lost  fortv-five  in  killed  and 
wounded.     Sir  George  arrived  in  the  course  of  the  morning,  British  force 
with  the  main  column,  and  encamped  his  whole  army  before      before 
Plattsburg.  Plattsburg. 

The  situation  of  General  Macomb,  who  had  succeeded  Gen-  situation  of 
eral  Izard  in  command,  was  critical  in  the  extreme.     His  the  Anieri- 
whole  regular  force  did  not  exceed  2,000,  and  his  fortifica-  'pj'at^ur/* 
tions  were,  merely  a  show  of  defense.      Had  Sir   George 
pursued  Major  Wool  across  the  Saranac,  on  the  morning  of 
the  6th,  he  could  have  taken  with  ease,  the  works  occupied 
by  Macomb  and  his  army,  but  he  preferred  to  wait  until  the 
two  fleets  should  have  settled  the  supremacy  of  the  lake. 

On  the  morning  of  the    11th  of  September,   Sir  George     Sept.  ii. 
formed  his  army  in  two  columns,  preparatory  to  an  assault.    Pla"sburg 
One  column  passed  the  Saranac,  and  placed  itself  in  the  rear    American 
of  the  American  position,  while  the  other  was  in  the  village    anny  me- 
in  front,  ready  to  advance  whenever  the  order  might  be  given,  fo^^e  suoe- 
or  circumstances  might  justify.     Such  was  the  threatening  rior  to  their 
position  of  the  army,  when  the  British  fleet  made  its  appear-       o'^- 
ance  in  the  bay  of  Plattsburg.      It  was  commanded  by  Com- 
modore Downie,  and  was  composed  of  the  Confiance,  a  frigate 
of  thirty-nine  guns,  a  brig  of  sixteen,  two  sloops  of  eleven,  and 
several  galleys,  mounting,  in  the  whole,  ninety-five  guns,  and 
having  1 ,000  men.     The  American  squadron,  under  Commo- 
dore Macdonough,  which  was  anchored  in  the  bay,  mounted 
no  more  than  eighty-six  guns,  and  had  only  820  men.     It  con- 
sisted of   the   Saratoga  of  twenty-six  guns ;  the    Eagle  of 
twenty ;  the  Ticonderoga  of  seventeen ;  the  Preble,  of  seven, 
and  ten  galleys. 

The  enemy,  having  the  advantage  in  choice  of  position,  an-    Macdon- 
chored  within  three  hundred  yards  of  the  American  line,  and  ough's  skiU 
at  9  o'clock  began  the  fight.     The  surface  of  the  lake  was  un-  ^'"^  bravery 
ruffled,  and  for  an  hour  and  a  half,  the  Saratoga  and  Confiance 
poured  upon  each  other  a  destructive  fire,  while  the  smaller 
vessels  commenced  a  close  and  spirited  action.     The  Eagle         r      i, 
then  cut  her  cable,  and  passing  between  the  Ticonderoga  and  f^^^^  defew- 
Saratoga,  increased  the  danger  of  the  American  commodore,       ed 
24* 


348  RETREAT  OF  SIR  GEORGE  PROVOST. 

PART  IV.  by  leaving  him  exposed  to  a  heavy  fire  from  the  enemy's  brig. 

PERIOD  11.  His  gims  were  dismounted,  or  had  become  unmanageable ; 

CHAP.  XVI.  when,  by  the  skillful  manoeuvre  of    waring  his  ship,  which 

^^^>''"'^->'  Commodore  Downie   vainly  attempted,  he  brought  a  fresh 

broadside  to  bear  upon  the  Confiance,  which  soon  compelled 

her  to  surrender.     The  smaller  vessels  were  of  course  obliged 

to  follow  her  example,  and  the  whole  British  fleet  on  the  lake 

remained  with  the  Americans,  as  trophies  of  their  victory. 

The  British  loss  was  eighty-four  killed,  and  one  hundred 
and  ten  wounded  ;  among  the  former  was  Commodore  Downie. 
The  loss  of  the  Americans  was  fifty-two  killed  and  fifty-eight 
wounded. 

When  the  engagement  between  the  fleets  began,  the  British 
land  army  opened  their  batteries  upon  the  American  works ; 
but  they  soon  ceased ;  for  the  moment  Sir  George  perceived 
that  his  fleet  was  captured,  he  recalled  his  columns  from  the 
g.   g  *•     contemplated  assault,  and,  leaving  behind  him  large  quantities 
Provost  re-  of  ammunition  and  military  stores,  he  retreated  in  great  haste 
treabingreat  towards  Canada.     The  column  placed  in  the  rear  of  the  Ame- 
^^^'      ricans,  was  pursued  by  General   Strong,  of  Vermont,  who 
commanded  the  volunteers.     The  soldiers  of  one  of  the  re- 
treating companies,  were  either  killed,  woimded,  or  captured. 


CHAPTER   XVI. 

Bloody  Sea-fight. — The  Hartford  Convention. 

Commodore       CoMMODORE  PoRTER,  who  had  sailed  in  the  frigate  Essex, 
Porter  with  bad  cruised  in  the  Pacific  ocean,  and  had  greatly  annoyed  the 
the  Pacific,  enemy's  commerce,  having  captured  twelve  armed  whale  ships, 
whose  aggregate  force  amounted  to  107  guns,  and  302  men. 
One  of  these  prizes  was  equipped,  named  the  Essex  Junior, 
and  given  in  command  to  Lieutenant  Downes,  by  whom  it  was 
employed  to  conduct  the  prizes,  made  by  Porter,  to  the  neu- 
tral port  of  Valparaiso. 
Commodore       To  meet  the  Essex,  the  British  admiralty  had  sent  out  Com- 
oit  to'^meef  modore  HiUyar,  with  the  Phebe  frigate,  carrying  fifty-three 
Porter,      guns  and  320  men,  accompanied  by  Captain  Tucker,  with  the 
Cherub  sloop  of  war,  mounting  twenty-eight  guns,  and  having 
180  men.     The  Essex  carried  forty-six  guns  and  250  men, 
and  her  consort  twenty  guns  and  sixty  men.  . 
Commodore       ^^  learning  the  vicinity  of  his  enemy.  Commodore  Porter 
Porter  at  the  Steered  for  the  island  of  Noaheevah,  to  refit.     Of  this  island 
^n*^^*^^    he  took  possession,  in  the  name  of  the  American  government, 

*  *°    '     calling  it,  in  honor  of  the  president,  Madison's  Island, 
at  Valparai-       Leaving  three  of  his  vessels  under  the  charge  of  Lieuten- 
80.         ant  Gamble,  he  proceeded  to  Valparaiso,  and  there,  as  he  ex- 


THE    ESSEX    CAPTURED.  34P 

pected  met  with  Commodore  Hillyar,  who,  for  several  months,  PART  IV. 
had  sought  him.  Finding,  to  his  regret,  that  his  adversary's  period  n. 
force  was  greatly  superior  to  his  own,  Porter  remained  block-  chap.  xvi. 
aded  at  Valparaiso,  for  six  weeks.  -.^^-v-^^ 

Determining  at  length  to  attempt  an  escape,  he  set  sail  with    f  §14. 
a  fair  wind,  but  on  rounding  the  point  at  the  entrance  of  the   March  28. 
harbor,  a  sudden  squall  carried  away  his  maintopmast.     Thus  .i^'^^'^l?^ 
disabled,  he  anchored  in  a  small  bay  near  the  shore,  hoping  ter  in  con- 
that  the  neutrality  of  the  place  would  protect  him.     But  the  tact  with  the 
British  frigate  pressed  on.     Porter  met  her  assault  so  warm-     ^'^^""y- 
ly,  that  in  half  an  hour,  the  Phebe  was  obliged  to  retire  and 
repair  her  damages.     She  however  soon  returned,  and  being 
able  to  choose  her  distance,  she  placed  herself  out  of  the  shot 
of  the  guns  of  her  antagonist,  but  where  her  own  of  a  longer 
reach  poured  upon  the  Essex  a  destructive  fire.     As  the  Ame-  The  battle  of 
rican  sailors  fell  at  the  guns,  others  stepped  into  their  places,  ^^  phebe. 
till  in  this  way,  one  gun  was  manned  the  third  time.     Porter 
attempted  to  board,  but  his  masts  were  shot  away,  and  his 
ship  was  unmanageable.     He  next  endeavored  to  run  ashore, 
but  the  wind,  shifting,  blew  him  upon  the  raking  fire  of  his 
enemy.      The  Essex  now  burst  into  flames,  and  before  they 
could  be  extinguished,  a  quantity  of  gunpowder  exploded. 
StiU  the  Americans  kept  up  the  fight.     At  length  the  commo- 
dore thought  of  consulting  his  officers  on  the  subject  of  sur- 
render.    Only  one,  Lieutentant  M'Knight,  remained.    Porter 
then  struck  his  colors ;  but  the  enemy's  firing  continued  ten 
minutes  afterwards.     Seventy-five  were  all  that  remained  of 
the  crew  of  the  Essex. 

Commodore  Porter  was  sent  on  parole,  in  the  Essex  Junior,    poner  re- 
to  the  United  States,  where  he  was  received  at  New  York  turns  in  the 
with  distinguished  honors.     The  desperate  valor  which  he      ^^^*'    '" 
displayed  in  this,  the  most  bloody  naval  action  of  the  war, 
will  give  his  memory  to  future  ages,  as  a  hero  of  the  same 
class  as  Paul  Jones. 

On  the  2 1st  of  April,  the  United  States'  sloop  of  war  Frolic,  Frohc  cap- 
commanded  by  Commodore  Bainbridge,  was  captured  by  the  '^^Briti'sV-^* 
Orpheus  frigate.     On  the  29th  of  the  same  month,  the  United  Epenierby 
States'  sloop,  the  Peacock,  of  which  Captain  Warrington  was  the  Ameri- 
the  commander,  captured  the  British  brig  Epervier,  command- 
ed by  Captain  Wales. 

The  Wasp,  commanded  by  Captain  Blakely,  left  Portsmouth, 
(N.  H.)  on  the  18th  of  May.     On  the  28th  of  June,  near  the  The^Wasp 
entrance  to  St.  George's  channel,  she  fell  in  with  the  Eng-  leaves  Ports 
lish  brig  Reindeer,  commanded  by  Captain  Manners.     After      mo'ith. 
an  action  of  nineteen  minutes,  the  Reindeer  lost  her  com-     June  28. 
mander  and  purser,  twenty-seven  men  killed  and  forty-two    ^^e  Rein- 
wounded,  and  having  made  two  unsuccessful  attempts  to  board       deer. 
the  Wasp,  she  was  herself  boarded  by  the  American  vessel,  and 
taken,  but  in  a  condition  so  shattered  that  she  was  biu-ned.  • 

The  Wasp  continued  her  cruise,  and  after  making  several 


350  THE    OPPOSITION    IN    NEW    ENGLAND. 

PART  IV.  captures  put  into  the  port  of  I'Orient,  in  France,  on  the  8th  of 

PERIOD  II.  July.     She  remained  there  until  the  27th  of  August,  and  when 

CHAP.  XVI.  four  days  at  sea,  she  met  the  brig  Avon,  commanded  by  Cap- 

'^■"^'^^'^^^  tain  Arbuthnot.     After  a  severe  action  of  forty-five  minutes, 

1814.     and  after  orders  were  given  to  board  her,  three  British  vessels 

Aug.  31.     appeared  in  sight,  and  Captain  Blakely  was  compelled  to 

counters  the  abandon  the  contest.     The  Avon  sunk  soon  after  he  left  her. 

Avon.       During  the  remainder  of  the  cruise,  Captain  Blakely  captured 

fouhders  at^  fifteen  merchant  vessels  ;  but  he  never  returned  to  port ;  nor 

sea.        is  it  known  what  was  the  fate  of  the  vessel  and  her  gallant 

crew. 

In  October,  communications  were  received  from  the  Ameri- 
can commissioners  in  Europe,  from  which  it  appeared  that 
Great  Britain  demanded  such  terms  as  extinguished  the  hopes 
Difficult     °^  ^  speedy  reconciliation.     In  the  meantime  the  situation  of 
situation  of  affairs  in  the  United  States,  was  such  as  to  alarm  the  friends 
the  Amen-   Qf  ^\^q   country.     The  expenditure  of  the  nation  greatly  ex- 
ment.       ceeded  its  income,  its  credit  was  low,  its  finances  disordered, 
and  the  opposition  of  the  federal  party  to  the  administration 
was  unremitted.     Congress,  however,  shrunk  not  from  the  du- 
ties which  the  crisis  imposed.     New  loans  were  authorized, 
taxes  augmented,  and  vigorous  preparations  made  for  prosecu- 
ting the  war.     Mr.  Monroe  was  appointed  secretary  of  the  war 
department,  in  the  place  of  General  Armstrong.     The  affair 
of  Washington  had  injured  the  popularity  of  Armstrong,  and 
much  increased  that  of  Monroe. 

The  opposition  had,  at  this  time,  assumed  a  bold  attitude. 
Some  of  the  New  England  states  had  not  only  refused  to 
call   out  their  militia,  but  Massachusetts  even  proposed  to 
withhold  the  revenue  of  the  state  from  the  general  government. 
Legislatures  j^  convention  of  delegates  from  the  New  England  states  was 
°chus^te      proposed,  the  object  of  which  was,  to  take  into  consideration 
Connecticut,  the  situation  of  the  country,  and  to  decide  upon  such  measures 
*"i  f'^'^^   as  might  lead  to  a  redress  of  supposed  grievances.     Members 
choose  dele-  were  appointed  by  the  legislatures  of   Massachusetts,  Con- 
gates,       necticut,  and  Rhode  Island,     Two  members  from  New  Hamp- 
shire,  and   one   from   Vermont,    were   appointed   at  county 
meetings. 

The  convention  assembled  at  Hartford,  in  Connecticut,  on 
Dec.  15.     the  15th  of  December,  and  sat  nearly  three  weeks  with  closed 
Meeting  of  ^Qors.     After  their  adiournment,  they  published  an  address, 
tion  at  Hart-  charging  the  national  government  with  pursuing  measures 
ford.       hostile  to  the  interests  of  New  England,  and  recommending 
amendments     of  the    federal    constitution.      Among    these 
dress^and    amendments,  it  was  proposed  that  congress  should  have  no 
proposed     power  to  lay  an  embargo  for  more  than  sixty  days,  that  they 
amendments  should  not  interdict  commercial  intercourse,  or  declare  war 
stitution.    without  the  concurrence  of  two-thirds  of  both  houses ;   that 
no  person,  who  shall  be  hereafter  naturalized,  shall  be  eligi- 
ble to  a  seat  in  the  senate  or  house  of  representatives,  or  hold 


DELEGATES  CONVENE  AT  HARTFORD-  351 

aijiy  civil  office  under  the  government  of  the  United  States ;   FART  IV. 
and  that  the  same  person  shall  not  be  twice  elected  to  the  period  n. 
office  of  president  of  the  United  States,  nor  the  president  chap.  x-ni. 
elected  from  the  same  state  for  two  successive  terms.     Ares-  ^-^^"v"^^ 
olution  was  passed,  which  provided  for  the  calling  of  another 
convention,  if  the  United  States  "  should  refuse  their  consent 
to  arrangements,  whereby  the  New  England  states,  separately, 
or  in  concert,  might  be  empowered  to  assume  upon  themselves, 
the  defense  of  their  territory  against  the  enemy,  and  appro- 
priate therefor,  such  part  of  the  revenue  raised  in  those  states 
as  might  be  necessary."     The  conunittee  appointed  by  the 
convention  to  conomunicate  these  resolves  to  the  government 
proceeded    to  Washington;    having   met   on   the    way,   the 
news  of  peace.     The  proposed  amendments  of  the  constitu- 
tion were  submitted  to  the  several  states,  and  rejected  by  all,     1§14. 
except  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  and  Connecticut.     Prob-  Public preju 
ably  there  had  been  no  measure  taken  since  America  was  a       ^^'^• 
nation,  which  subjected  the  agents  to  more  severe  personal, 
as  well  as  political  censure.     But  party  heat  having  subsided,    - 
candid  minds  are  now  ready  to  allow,  that  their  views  were 
in  a  degree  misunderstood,  and  their  actions  misrepresented.* 


Mobile. 


CHAPTER   XVII. 

British  invasion  and  defeat  at  New  Orleans. 

After  the  peace  with  the  Creeks,   General  Jackson  had     ^ug  ^5 
fixed  his  head-quarters  at  Mobile.     Here  he  learned  that  three  Jackson  at 
British  ships  had  entered  the  harbor  of  Pensacola,  and  landed 

*  The  following  is  an  extract  from  a  letter  of  Harrison  Gray  Otis,  Esq,  one 
of  the  most  distinguished  citizens  of  Massachusetts,  and  regarded  as  the  lead- 
ing member  of  this  convention,  to  the  author  of  this  work,  who  had  requested 
him  to  give  a  brief  view  of  the  motives  of  those  engaged  in  promoting  the 
measure. 

"  The  Hartford  Convention,  far  from  being  the  original  contrivance  of  a  cabal, 
for  any  purpose  of  faction  or  disunion,  was  a  result,  growing  by  natural  con- 
sequences out  of  existing  circumstances.  More  than  a  year  previous  to  its  in- 
stitution, a  convention  was  simultaneously  called  for  by  the  people,  in  their 
town  meetings,  in.  all  parts  of  Massachusetts.  Petitions  to  that  effect  were  ac- 
cumulated on  the  tables  of  the  legislative  chamber.  They  were  postponed  for 
twelve  months,  by  the  influence  of  those  who  now  sustain  the  odium  of  the 
measure.  The  adoption  of  it  was  the  consequence,  not  the  source  of  a  popular 
sentiment ;  and  it  was  intended,  by  those  who  voted  for  it,  as  a  safety-valve  by 
■which  the  steam  arising  from  the  fermentation  of  the  times  might  escape,  not  as 
a  boiler  in  which  it  should  be  generated.  Whether  good  or  ill,  it  was  a  meas- 
ure of  the  people,  of  states,  of  legislatures.  How  unjust  to  brand  the  unwil- 
ling agents,  the  mere  committee  of  legislative  bodies,  with  the  stigma  of  facts 
which  were  first  authorized,  and  then  sanctioned  by  their  constituted  assem- 
bUes!" 

In  addition  to  the  remarks  of  Mr.  Otis,  the  fact  may  be  mentioned,  that  in 
some  parts  of  New  England,  the  people  of  the  federal  party  were  so  much  ex- 
cited, that  they  had  a  military  organization.  What  were  its  definite  objects,  or 
how  far  it  extended,  is  unknown. 


352 


THE    BARRATARIANS. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.  XVII. 


1814. 

Colonel 
Nicholls  at 
Pensacola. 

Colonel 
Nicholls' 
proclama- 
tion. 


The  Barra- 
tarians. 


La  Fitte  re- 
ceives dis- 
closures 
from 

Nicholls. 


He  informs 
governor 
Claiborne, 
and  is  par- 
doned. 


Oct.  30. 
Jackson 
leaves  Mo- 
bile, and, 


about  300  meu,  under  Colonel  Nicholls,  together  with  a  large 
quantity  of  guns  and  ammunition,  to  arm  the  Indians.  He 
also  learned  that  the  British  meditated  a  descent,  with  a  large 
force,  upon  the  southern  shores  of  the  United  States.  He 
immediately  made  a  call  for  the  militia  of  Tennessee,  and 
was  promptly  furnished  with  two  thousand  men  by  that  patri- 
otic state. 

Colonel  Nicholls  issued  a  proclamation,  which  was  address- 
ed to  the  inhabitants  of  Louisiana,  Kentucky,  or  Tennessee, 
inviting  them  to  return  to  their  allegiance  to  the  British  gov- 
ernment, and  help  to  restore  the  country  to  its  rightful  owner. 
This  proclamation  produced  no  excitement  among  the  people, 
except  upon  their  risibles.  If  this  attempt  manifested  Nich- 
olls to  be  weak  and  ignorant,  another  showed  him  to  be 
wicked. 

West  of  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  the  island  of  Barra- 
iaria  was  the  resort  of  a  band  of  marauders,  who,  by  their 
daring  courage,  the  celerity  and  mysterious  secrecy  of  their 
movements,  kept  the  country  in  a  state  of  perpetual  alarm ; 
now  appearing,  to  strike  some  unexpected  blow  of  robbery, 
perhaps  of  murder,  sometimes  by  sea,  sometimes  by  land  ; 
then  suddenly  disappearing, — and  constantly  eluding  pursuit. 
Their  numbers  were  formidable,  amounting  to  five  or  six 
hundred.  Their  leader,  La  Fitte,  was  subtle  and  courageous, 
and  though  unprincipled,  yet  possessing  traits  of  magnanim- 
ity. They  had  made  pretence  of  sailing  under  the  Cartha- 
genian  flag,  as  privateers,  but  their  prizes  were  condemned  in 
their  own  ports.  In  short,  they  were  by  land,  robbers  ;  by 
sea,  pirates.  The  American  authorities,  by  whom  they  were 
outlawed,  having  endeavored  to  root  them  out,  applied  to  the 
British  to  lend  their  assistance.  Instead  of  this,  Nicholls, 
disclosing  to  La  Fitte  that  a  powerful  attempt  was  to  be  made 
on  New  Orleans,  offered  him  a  large  reward,  if,  by  his  knowl- 
edge of  the  passes,  he  would  aid  the  British  in  their  approach 
to  the  threatened  city. 

La  Fitte  drew  from  him  important  facts,  and  then,  dismis" 
sing  his  propositions  with  disdain,  disclosed  the  whole  to 
Claiborne,  governor  of  Louisiana.  Struck  with  this  act  of 
the  bandit's  generosity  for  a  country  which  had  set  a  price 
upon  his  head,  and  perceiving  how  valuable  would  be  the  ser- 
vices of  the  Barratarians  in  the  crisis  which  was  approach- 
ing, Governor  Claiborne,  by  a  proclamation,  offered  pardon  to 
the  whole  band,  if  they  would  come  forward  in  defense  of 
the  country.  They  joyfully  accepted  the  proposition,  and  af-  , 
terwards  rendered  essential  services. 

General  Jackson  had  represented  to  the  government,  that 
the  Spanish  had  violated  their  neutrality  by  suffering  the  Brit- 
ish to  use  the  port  of  Pensacola  for  annoying  the  Americans, 
and  he  therefore  urged  the  propriety  of  taking  it  into  posses- 
sion during  the  war.     Not  having  received  an  answer,  he  de- 


PREPARATIONS  FOR  DEFENSE  AT  NEW  ORLEANS.  353 

lermined  to  hazard  the  responsibility  of  the  measure.     Ac-  PART  lY. 
cordingly,  he  marched  from  Mobile,  at  the  head  of  nearly  period  ii 
two  thousand  men,  and  arrived  in  the  neighborhood  of  Pensa-  chap.  xvii. 
cola  on  the  6th  of  November.     He  sent  a  flag  to  the  gover-  ^-^'-v-^^ 
nor,  for  the  purpose   of  conference,  but  his  messenger  was     1S14. 
fired  upon.     On  the  seventh,  he  entered  the  tovra,  carrying     ^?^-  J- 
at  the  point  of  the  bayonet  a  battery  which  had  been  placed     sacola, 
in  the  street  to  oppose  him.     The  governor  then  capitulated,    which  he 
The  British  troops  destroyed  the  forts  at  the  entrance  of  the      ^''^^^' 
harbor,  and  with  their  shipping  evacuated  the  bay. 

Jackson  was  there  informed  that  Admiral   Cochrane  had 
been  reinforced  at  Bermuda,  and  that  thirteen  ships  of  the  line,      Dec.  i. 
with  transports  and  an  army  of  ten  thousand  men,  were  ad-     ^^/''^^ 
vancing.      Believing   New   Orleans  to  be  their  destination,  "^^Orleans^^ 
he  marched  for  that  place,  and  reached  it  on  the  1st  of  De- 
cember. 

Early  in  the  month  of  September,  the  inhabitants  of  Lou-    New  Or- 
isiana  believed  that  the  British  were  about  to  invade  them  ^^*°  j  threat- 
with  a  powerfid  force.     Their  principal  citizens,  among  whom    invrasion. 
were  Governor  Claiborne  and  Edward  Livingston,  beheld  the 
prospect  with  well-grounded  alarm.     This  part  of  the  union 
having  been  but  recently  annexed,  its  yeomanry  might  not 
feel  the   same  pride   of  country  as  those  of  older  states;  and 
New  Orleans  being  assailable  from  so  many  points,  it  was 
difficult  to  secure  it  in  all.     Yet,  far  from  being  discouraged 
by  difficulties,  the  exigency  proved  only  a  stimulant  to  great- 
er exertions.      Governor  Claiborne  immediately  issued  his 
proclamation,  calling  on  the  people  to  arm  for  the  defense  of    Sept.  16. 
their  country  and  their  homes.     Mr.  Livingston,  at  a  meet-  Mr.  Living- 

ston  s  ad- 
mg  of  the  citizens,  who  convened  on  the  16th  of  September,       dress 

to  devise  measures  in  co-operation  with  the  government  of 
the  state,  made  an  eloquent  and  moving  appeal,  calling  on  the  ^  ji^^°^ 
inhabitants  to  prove  the  assertion  a  slander,  that  they  were 
not  attached  to  the  American  government.     The  people  arous- 
ed ;  defenses  were  begun,  to  guard  the  principal  passes,  and  j^ckson  ar- 
volunteer  corps  organized.     In  the  meantime.  General  Jack-  rives,  and  is 
son  arrived,  and  the  citizens  believing  that  he  would  preserve     invested 
them  in  safety,  or  lead  them  to  victory,  were  content  to  put  ji^\  powers." 
all  their  strength,  pecuniary  and  physical,  at  his  disposal. 
Confident  in  his  own  energies,  he  took,  with  a  firm  and  un- 
wavering step,  the  perilous  post  assigned  him. 

At  length  it  was  ascertained  that  the  enemy,  with  sixty  sail,  The  British 
were  oft'  Ship  Island.  Jackson  forgot  no  measure  to  increase  ^'"^  ^^  Ship 
•his  military  force,  or  make  it  more  effective  ;  or  to  put  at  his 
disposal  more  laboring  hands,  in  the  building  of  defenses. 
The  motley  population  of  New  Orleans,  the  slaves,  the  free 
people  of  color.  Frenchmen,  Spaniards,  and  Americans,  all 
were  employed. 

The  enemy  had  passed  into  lake  Borgne.     A  naval  force,   ^^^^i^^^ 
consisting  of  several  small  vessels,  under  Lieutenant  Jones,     Borgne. 


354  ENERGY    AND    ACTIVITY. 

PART  IV.  met  them  at  one  of  the  straits  which  connect  that  lake  with 
PERIOD  II.  Ponchartrain.     The  British,  being  provided  with  a  great  nmn- 
CHAP.  XVII.  ber   of   boats,    sent  forty-three,   with    twelve    hundred    men, 
^-^■v""*-/  against  the  American  flotilla,  which  was  manned  with  only 
1814.     one  hundred  and   eighty  men.     After  a  spirited  defense  in 
American    -which  Lieutenant  Jones  killed  a  considerable  number  of  the 
Dec.  13.     enemy  and  took  several  of  their  barges,  he  was  compelled  by 
their  superior  force  to  surrender.     The  loss  of  tliis  flotilla, 
which  had  been  supposed  adequate  to  defend  the  passes,  in- 
creased the  danger  which  threatened  New  Orleans. 

Having  reason  to  believe  that  there  were  persons  in  the 
city,  who  carried  intelligence  to  the  enemy,  an  embargo  was 
The  extra-    IS'id  for  three  days.     That  not  an  idle  hand  might  be  found, 
mity  of  dan-  the  prisons  were  disgorged,  on  condition  that  the  prisoners 
^Orleans  au^  should  labor  in  the  ranks,  where  already  La  Fitte  and  the 
thorizes      Barratarians  were  employed.     To  keep  in  order  and  direct 
Jackson  to   t]jg  energies  of  such  a  mass,  General  Jackson  judged  that 
martial  law.  the  Strong  arm  of  military  control  could  alone  be  effectual. 
The  danger  of  the  time  was  extreme.     A  few  days  must  de- 
cide the  fate  of  the  city.     The  general  therefore  took  the  daring 
responsibility  of  proclaiming  martial  law. 
Dec.  22.  On  the  morning  of  the  22d  of  December,  three  thousand 

Tand  below^  ^^^^^^^  troops,  under  General  Kean,  landed  at  the  head  of 
New  Or-    lake  Borgne,  and  at  two  o'clock,  after  making  prisoners  of  a 
leans,  where  small  advanced  party  of  Americans,  they  posted  themselves 
theAmeri^'^  on  the   Mississippi,  about  nine  miles  below  New  Orleans, 
cans.       Apprehending  that  the  fleet  would  pass  the  strait  from  Borgne 
to  Ponchartrain,  and  that  thus  they  would  make  a  double  at- 
tack, Jackson  posted  a  part  of  his  force,  under  General  Car- 
roll, so  as  to  intercept  their  approach  in  that  direction. 

At  five  on  the  afternoon  of  the  23d,   General  Jackson,  ac- 
companied by  General  Coffee,  having  the  co-operation  of  the 
Caroline,  an  armed  vessel,  attacked  the  enemy  in  their  posi- 
tion on  the  bank  of  the  river.     The  charge  of  the  Americans 
was  bravely  made,  but  the  British  troops  maintained  their  po- 
sition.    A  thick  foff  cominff  on,  General  Jackson  deemed  it 
cai^  fortify  Prudent  to  draw  off"  his  army.     Having  rested  on  the  field,  he 
themselves   withdrew  on  the  morning  of  the  24th,  to  a  stronger  position, 
nearer  the    ^^q  miles  nearer  the  city.     The  loss  of  the  Americans  was 
about  one  hundred  in  killed,  wounded,  and  missing ;    that  of 
the  British,  two  hundred  and  twenty-four  killed,  besides  a 
large  number  of  wounded. 

In  the  discretion  with  which  General  Jackson  now  took  his 
post,  and  the  diligence,  care,  and  activity  with  which  he  for- 
tified it,  consists  much  of  the  merit  of  his  defense  of  New 
Jackson's    Orleans.     His  camp  occupied  both  banks  of  the  Mississippi- 
"on\he  left^  ^^  *^®  ^^^^  bank  was  a  parapet  of  a  thousand  yards  in  length 
bank.       in  the   construction  of  which  bags  of  cotton  were  used,  with 
a  ditch  in  front,  containing  five  feet  of  water.     The  right 
wing  of  the  division  here  posted,  rested  on  the  river,  and 


BATTLE    OF    THE    EIGHTH    OF    JANUARY.  355 

the  left,  on  a  wood  which  nature  and  art  had  rendered  im-  PART  IV. 
pervious.  period  n. 

On  the  right  bank  of  the  river,  a  heavy  battery  enfiladed  chap.  xvin. 
the  whole  front  of  the  position  on  the  left.  The  entire  army  ^--'•"v"'^-' 
were  vigorously  occupied  in  strengthening  these  lines.  ^'S^*  ^^''• 

In  the  meantime,  the  British,  who  had  been  greatly  annoyed 
by  the  fire  of  the  Caroline,  constructed  a  battery,  which,  by  q*^*^  jg. 
means  of  hot  shot  set  fire  to  the  vessel,  and  blew  her  up ;     stroyed. 
she  having  been  one  hour  before  abandoned  by  her  crew. 

On  the  25th,  Sir  Edward  Packenham,  the  commander-in-     rj     oa 
chief  of  the  British  force,  accompanied  by  Major   General   British  at- 
Gibbs,  arrived  at  the  British  encampment  with  the  main  army,     tempt  to 
and  a  large  body  of  artillery.     On  the  28th,  Sir  Edward  ad-  /meriSL 
vanced  with  his  army  and  artillery,  intending  to  force  Jack-   from  their 
son  from  his  position.     At  the  distance  of  half  arnile  from  P°^iti°"' *°^ 
the  American  camp,  he  opened  upon  their  yet  unfinished  ^^  ^  ^ 
works  a  heavy  cannonade.     This  was  met  on  the  part  of  the 
Americans,  by  the  broadsides  of  the  Louisiana,  then  lying  in 
the  river,  and  by  the  fire  of  their  batteries.     After  maintain- 
ing the  contest  for  seven  hours,  the  British  commander  re- 
tired with  the  loss  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  men.     The 
loss  of  the   Americans  was  inconsiderable,  being  only  six 
killed  and  twelve  wounded. 

While  engaged  in  the  conflict  of  the  28th,  General  Jackson 
was  informed  that  plans  for  entering  into  negotiations  with 
the  enemy,  were  forming  in  the  legislature  of  Louisiana, 
which  was  then  in  session.  In  the  moment  of  irritation,  he 
sent  an  order  to  Governor  Claiborne,  to  watch  their  conduct, 
and  if  such  a  project  was  disclosed,  to  place  a  military  guard 
at  the  door,  and  confiune  them  to  their  chamber.  Governor 
Claiborne  misconstrued  the  order,  and  placed  a  guard  which 
prevented  their  assembling. 

On  the  morning  of  the  first  of  January,  the  enemy  having     1815. 
constructed  batteries  near  the  American  lines,  opened  a  heavy  „  •f?"-  ^-  . 

~  ,  -,         ,  .  ,         '    ^  •'   British  again 

lire  upon  them,  and  at  the  same  time  made  an  attempt  to  turn  repulsed 
their  left  flank.  They  were  repulsed,  and  in  the  evening 
abandoned  their  position.  The  loss  of  the  Americans  was 
30  in  killed  and  wounded.  The  British  had  120  men  killed. 
*  On  the  4th  of  January,  General  Jackson  received  a  re-in- 
forcement  of  twenty-five  hundred  Kentucky  militia,  under 
General  Adair.  On  the  6th,  the  British  army  was  augmented 
by  four  thousand  troops,  under  General  Lambert.  Their  army 
amounted,  at  this  time,  to  fourteen  thousand,  while  that  of 
General  Jackson  did  not  exceed  six  thousand. 

On  the  7th,  the  British  commanders  were  vigorously  pre- 
paring to  attack.  With  injmense  labovir  they  had  widened 
and  deepened  the  canal  from  lake  Borgne  to  the  Mississippi, 
so  that  on  the  night  of  the  seventh,  they  succeeded  in  getting 
their  boats  through  this  passage  from  the  lake  to  the  river. 
Early  on  the  morning  of  the  8th,  the  American  army  was  as-      Jan.  8. 


356  LAST    SCENES    OF   THE    WAR. 

PART  IV.  sailed  by  a  shower  of  bullets  and  congreve  rockets.     The 
PERIOD  11.  British  army,  under  generals  Gibbs  and  Kean,  the  whole 
CHAP.  xvin.  commanded  by  Sir  Edward  Packenham,  had  marched  in  two 
^^^'^^^^^-^  divisions,  to  storm  the  American  entrenchments.     The  batte- 
ries of  General  Jackson  opened  a  brisk  fire  upon  them,  but 
the  British  soldiers  advanced  slowly,  though  firmly,  carrying 
fascines  and  scaling  ladders.       The  keen  and  practiced  eyes 
isiD.     Qf  ^]jg  western  marksmen  were,  as  they  advanced,  selecting 
Battle  of    their  victims.     When  the  enemy  were  within  reach  of  their 
New  Or-    rifles,  the  advanced  line  fired,  and  each  brought  down  his 
defeat'of^the  ^^^^-     Those  behind  handed  a  second  loaded  rifle  as  soon  as 
British,      the  first  was  discharged.     The  plain  was  soon  strewed  with 
the  dead,  and  the  brave  foe  faltered,  and  retreated  in  confu- 
sion.    Sir  Edward  appeared  among  his  men,  encouraging 
them  to  renew  the  assault,  when  two  balls  struck  him,  and  he 
fell  mortally  wounded.     A  second  time  the  British  columns 
advanced,  and  a  second  time  retreated  before  the  deadly  fire 
of  the  Americans.     Again  their  thinned  ranks  were  closed, 
and  they  moved  forward  with  desperate  resolution.     Gene- 
rals Kean  and  Gibbs  were  now  both  wounded,  and  carried 
from  the  field,  and  their  troops  fell  back.     At  this  time.  Gen- 
eral Lambert,  who  commanded  the  reserve,  attempted  to  bring 
them  up,  but  the  day  was  irretrievably  lost.     The  retreating 
columns  had  fallen  back  in  disorder  upon  the  reserve,  and  all 
his  attempts  to  rally  them  were  in  vain. 

The  British  had  also  attacked  the  opposite  bank  of  the 
river,  and  there  they  were  successful ;  but  after  their  defeat 
J^"-18.      on  the  right,  they  abandoned  the  position.     The  disparity  of 
don  the  ex-  ^^^s  on  this  occasion  is  utterly  astonishing.     While  that  of 
pedition  and  the  enemy  was  twenty-six  hundred,  that  of  the  Americans 
retire.       ^^^^  ^^^  seven  killed  and  six  wounded.      Completely  dis- 
heartened, the  British  abandoned  the  expedition  on  the  night 
of  the  18th,  leaving  behind,  their  wounded  and  artillery. 


CHAPTER   XVIII. 

Peace  with  England. — Naval  combats. — War  with  Algiers. 

Feb.  18.  On  the  18th  of  February,  Fort  Bowyer,  commanded  by 

Fort  Bow-   Major  Lawrence,  with  a  garrison  amounting  to  three  hundred 

ders!^       and  seventy,  was  invested  by  a  British  force,  six  thousand 

strong ;  and  on  the  1 1th  of  March,  Lawrence  surrendered  his 

garrison  as  prisoners  of  war. 

Feb.  17.         On  the  17th  of  February,  while  the  Americans  were  yet 

cldmed°    rejoicing  for  the  victory  at  New  Orleans,  a  special  messenger 

arrived  from  Europe,  bringing  a  treaty  of  peace,  which  the 

commissioners  had  concluded  in  the  month  of  December,  at 


TREATY    OF    PEACE  357 

Ghent.     This  treaty,  which  was  immediately  ratified  by  the   PART  IV. 
president  and  senate,  stipulated  that  all  places  taken  during  period  n. 
the  war  should  be  restored,  and  the  boundaries  between  the  ^h^^-  ^^"i- 
American  and  British  dominions  revised.     Yet  it  contained  ^---v-^.^ 
no  express  provision  against  those  maritime  outrages  on  the 
part  of  Great  Britain,  which  were  the  chief  causes  of  the 
war.     But  as  the  orders  in  council  had  been  repealed,  and 
the   motives   for  the   impressment  of   seamen   had   ceased 
with  the  wars  in  Europe,  these  causes  no  longer  existed  in 
fact ;  although  America  had  failed,  as  Europe,  combined  under 
the  name  of  the  armed  neutrality,  had  formerly  done,  to  com- 
pel England  to  the  formal  relinquishment  of  the  principles  on 
which  she  founds  her  arrogant  claims. 

The  warlike  ships  of  the  two  nations  were  many  of  them 
at  sea  when  the  treaty  of  peace  was  promulgated,  and  some 
fighting  occurred  about  the  time  and  soon  after. 

On  the  15th  of  January,  the  frigate  President,  Commodore     IS  15. 
Decatur,  attempted  to  put  out  to  sea  from  New  York,  although    ^^■.^^■ 
the  harbor  was  blockaded  by  four  British  frigates.     He  was  strikes  to"he 
discovered,  chased,  and  brought  to  an  engagement.     He  lost  Endymion. 
one-fifth  of  his  crew,  killed  or  wounded,  and  finally  sur- 
rendered. 

On  the  20th  of  February,  the  Constitution,  then  under  the  Cyane,  Le- 
command  of  Captain  Stewart,  off  the  island  of  Madeira,  cap-    ^g^'g^ 
tured  the  Cyane  and  Levant ;  and  on  the  23d  of  March,  off    captured, 
the  coast  of  Brazil,  the  sloop  Hornet,  Captain  Biddle  captured 
the  British  brig  Penguin. 

On  the  6th  of  April,  a  barbarous  massacre  was  committed  ,,^P"^  ^- 

L  IVl  flS^Jlf*TP     Jit 

by  the  garrison  at  Dartmoor  prison,  in  England,  upon  the    Dartmoor. 

Americans  who  were  there  confined.     The  attack  was  made 

upon  these  defenseless  men,  without  any  provocation  ;  and  the 

lives  of  sixty-three  most  wantonly  and  inhumanly  sacrificed. 

The  British  government  were  not,  however,  implicated  in  the 

transaction. 

Soon  after  the  ratification  of  peace  with  Great  Britain,  the 
United  States  declared  war  against  Algiers.     The  Algerine    War  with 
government  had  violated  the  treaty  of  1795,  and  committed     Algiers, 
depredations  upon  the  commerce  of  the  United  States.     These 
outrages  were  not  chastised  at  the  time,  on  account  of  the  war 
with  Great  Britain. 

Two  squadrons  were  fitted  out,  under  Commodores  Decatur       May. 
and  Bainbridge.     The  former  sailed  from  New  York  in  May,     ^g^^ 
and  proceeding  up  the  Mediterranean,  captured,  on  the  17th      June! 
of  June,  an  Algerine  frigate  ;  and  on  the  19th,  off  Cape  Palos,    Captures 
an  Algerine  brig,  carrying  twenty-two  guns.  velseb^ 

From  Palos  he  sailed  for  Algiers.  The  Dey,  intimidated,  ^^  Algiers 
signed  a  treaty  of  peace,  which  was  highly  honorable  and  dictates  a 
advantageous  to  the  Americans.  peace. 

Decatur  then  proceeded  to  Tunis  and  Tripoli,  where  he  ^^^^^  Y^*- 
obtained  satisfaction  for  the  unprovoked  aggressions  in  viola-  and  Tripoli. 


358 


NATIONAL    BANK. TREATIES. — MANUFACTURES. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.   XVIII. 


1S15. 

The  Barba- 

ry  States 

humiliated. 


Treaties 
with  the  In- 
dians. 


1816. 

National 
bank. 

Fort  Apa- 
lachicola  de- 
stroyed. 


Treaty  with 
the  Chicka- 
saws,  &c. 


Indiana, 
admitted. 

Progress  of 
manufacto- 
ries for  cot- 
ton cloth. 


tion  of  the  treaties  subsisting  between  those  governments  and 
the  United  States.  On  his  arrival  at  Gibraltar,  he  joined  the 
squadron  under  Commodore  Bainbridge,  to  whom  he  resigned 
the  command. 

Bainbridge  made  a  formidable  appearance  before  Algiers, 
Tunis,  and  Tripoli,  but  seeing  no  disposition  to  violate  the 
treaties,  he  returned  to  the  United  States.  In  this  war,  the 
United  States  set  the  powers  of  Europe  a  worthy  example  in 
chastising  and  humbling  a  lawless  band  of  pirates,  who  had 
exacted  and  received  tribute  from  all  christian  nations.  Ex- 
pressions of  submission  were  obtained  from  these  powers  by 
the  United  States,  such  as  had  never  been  obtained  by  any 
other  nation. 

With  a  view  to  the  tranquillity  of  the  western  and  north- 
western frontiers,  measures  Avere  taken  to  obtain  a  peace  with 
several  tribes  of  Indians  who  had  been  hostile  to  the  United 
States.  Some  of  their  chiefs  met  at  Detroit,  on  the  6th  of 
September,  and  readily  acceded  to  a  renewal  of  the  former 
treaties  of  friendship. 

At  the  close  of  the  war,  the  regular  army  of  the  United 
States  was  reduced  to  10,000  men.  For  the  better  protection 
of  the  country  in  case  of  another  war,  congress  appropriated 
a  large  sum  for  fortifying  the  sea-coast  and  inland  frontiers, 
and  for  the  increase  of  the  navy. 

In  April,  1816,  an  act  was  passed  by  congress,  to  establish 
a  national  bank,  with  a  capital  of  thirty-five  millions  of  dollars. 

In  August,  Fort  Apalachicola,  which  was  occupied  by 
runaway  negroes  and  hostile  Indians,  was  destroyed  by  a  de- 
tachment of  American  troops.  More  than  one  hundred  were 
killed,  and  the  remainder  were  taken  prisoners. 

In  September,  General  Jackson  held  a  treaty  with  die 
Chickasaws,  Choctaws,  and  Cherokees.  He  made  purchases 
of  their  lands  particularly  favorable  to  the  wishes  and  security 
of  the  frontier  settlements.  Tranquillity  was  restored  among 
the  Indians,  and  civilization,  seemed  again  making  progress. 

In  December,  the  Indiana  territory  was  admitted  into  the 
Union  as  a  state. 

As  early  as  the  year  1790,  establishments  for  spinning  cot- 
ton, and  for  manufacturing  coarse  cotton  cloths,  were  attempt- 
ed in  the  state  of  Rhode  Island.  They  were  at  first  on  a 
small  scale ;  but  as  the  cloths  found  a  ready  market,  their 
number  and  extent  gradually  increased.  The  embarrassments 
to  which  commerce  was  subjected  previous  to  the  war,  had 
increased  the  demand  for  American  goods,  and  led  the  people 
to  reflect  upon  the  importance  of  rendering  themselves  inde- 
pendent of  the  manufactures  of  foreign  nations.  During  the 
war,  large  capitals  were  vested  in  manufacturing  establish- 
ments, from  which  the  capitalists  realized  a  handsome  profit. 
But  at  its  close,  the  English  having  made  great  improvements 
in  labor-saving  machines,  and  being  able  to  sell  their  goods  at 


THE    TARIFF    QUESTION    FIRST    AGITATED.  359 

a  much  lower  rate  than  the  American  manufacturers  could  PART  IV. 
afford,  the  country  was  immediately  filled  by  importations  from  period  n 
England.     The  American  manufactures  being  in  their  infancy,  ^^^'p-  xvm. 
could  not  stand  the  shock,  and  many  failed.  ^-— -v-^*-^ 

The  manufacturers  then  petitioned  government  for  protec- 
tion, to  enable  them  to  withstand  the  competition  ;  and  in  con- 
sequence of  this  petition,  the   committee  on  commerce  and 
manufactures,  in  1816,  recommended  that  an  additional  duty    isig 
should  be  laid  on  imported  goods.     A  new  tariff  was  accord-    Manufac- 
ingly  formed,  by  which  the  double  imposts  which  had  been    turesen 
laid  during  the  war,  were  removed,  and  a  small  increase   of  a°new^tariZ 
duty  was  laid  upon  some  fabrics,  such  as  coarse  cotton  goods. 
The  opposition  to  the  tariff,  from  the  commercial  interest,  and 
in  some  sections  of  the  country,  from  the  agricultural,  was  so 
great  that  nothing  effectual  was  at  that  time  done  for  the  en- 
couragement of  manufactures,  but  the  question  of  its  expedi- 
ency   was   regarded  as  of  the  first  importance. 

A  society  for  colonizing  the  free  blacks  of  the  United  States,  Colonization 
was  first  proposed  in  1816,  and  was  soon  after  formed.  Jt  society  fonn- 
was  not  under  the  direction  of  government,  but  was  patron- 
ized by  many  of  the  first  citizens  in  all  parts  of  the  Union. 
The  society  purchased  land  in  Africa  where  they  yearly  re- 
moved considerable  numbers  of  the  free  blacks  from  America. 
Their  object  was,  by  removing  the  free  negroes,  to  diminish 
the  black  population  of  the  United  States ;  and  by  establish- 
ing a  colony  in  Africa,  to  prevent  the  traffic  in  slaves  which 
then  existed,  and  to  afford  facilities  to  the  inland  Africans  to 
advance  in  civilization. 

Mr.  Madison's  second  term  of  office  having  expired,  he 
followed  the  example  of  his  predecessors,  and  declined  a  re- 
election. James  Monroe  was  elected  president,  and  Daniel  jfj.  Monroe 
D.  Tompkins,  vice-president.  On  the  4th  of  !March,  1817,  they  inaugurated, 
entered  upon  their  official  duties.  During  the  summer  of  this 
year,  Mr.  Monroe  visited  all  the  northern  and  eastern  states, 
and  was  received  with  every  demonstration  of  affection  and 
respect. 

A  treaty  was,  this  year,  concluded  by  commissioners  ap-  Indians  cede 
pointed  by  the  president  of  the  United  States,  with  the  chiefs  *ohio  to^™ 
of  the  Wyandot,   Delaware,  Shawanese,  Seneca,  Ottowas,      United 
Chippewa,  and  Pottowattamie  Indians.     Each  of  these  tribes     States, 
ceded  to  the  United  States,  all  lands  to  which  they  had  any 
title  within  the  limits  of  Ohio.     The  Indians  were,  at  their 
option,  to  remain  on  the  ceded  lands,  subject  to  the  laws  of 
the  state  and  country. 

The  territory  of  Mississippi  was,  this  year,  admitted  into 
the  Union. 

About  this  period,  a  band  of  adventurers,  who  pretended  to 
act  under  the  authority  of  the  South  American  states,  took     Amelia 
possession  of  Amelia  island,  near  the  boundary  of  Georgia,  le^ous  for* 
with  the  avowed  design  of  invading  Florida.     This  island  ille^  traffic 


360 


THE  GREAT  WESTERN  CANAL. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  n. 

CHAP.    XIX. 


181^. 

Also,  an 

island  of 

Texas. 


The  govern- 
ment reduce 
them. 


having  been  the  subject  of  negotiation  with  the  government 
of  Spain,  as  an  indemnity  for  losses  by  spoliations,  or  in  ex- 
change for  lands  of  equal  value  beyond  the  Mississippi,  the 
measure  excited  a  sentiment  of  surprise  and  disapprobation , 
which  was  increased,  when  it  was  found  that  the  island  was 
made  a  channel  for  the  illicit  introduction  of  slaves  from  Afri- 
ca into  the  Republic,  an  asylum  for  fugitive  slaves  from  the 
neighboring  states,  and  a  port  for  smuggling  of  every  kind. 
An  island  upon  the  coast  of  Texas  was  also  a  rendezvous  for 
smugglers,  and  for  equipping  vessels,  which  gave  great  annoy- 
ance to  the  commerce  of  the  United  States.  These  marau- 
ders were  found,  however,  to  be  merely  private  adventurers, 
imauthorized  by  any  government ;  and  the  United  States  sent 
out  a  force,  which  took  possession  of  the  islands,  and  put  a 
stop  to  their  illicit  trade. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


Internal  im- 
provements. 


DeWitt 
Clinton. 

The  great 

canals  of 

New  York. 


Question  of 
internal  im- 
provements. 


Internal  Improvements. — Seminole  War. 

The  political  feuds  which  had,  since  the  revolution,  occa- 
sioned so  much  animosity,  were  now  gradually  subsiding ;  and 
it  was  an  object  with  the  administration,  to  remove  old  party 
prejudices,  and  promote  union  among  the  people. 

A  spirit  of  improvement  was  also  spreading  over  the  coun- 
try;  roads  and  canals  were  constructed  in  almost  all  parts  of 
the  Union  ;  and  the  facilities  for  travelling  and  conveying  mer- 
chandise and  produce,  were  continually  increasing.  These 
improvements  were,  however,  made  by  the  state  governments  ; 
among  which,  the  wealthy  state  of  New  \oTk,  at  whose  head 
was  the  illustrious  De  Witt  Clinton,  took  the  lead.  The  great 
western  canal,  connecting  Lake  Erie  with  the  waters  of  the 
Hudson ;  and  the  northern  canal,  bringing  to  the  same  river 
the  waters  of  Lake  Champlain,  were  brought  to  full  com- 
pletion. 

Congress  caught  the  spirit  of  the  times,  and  manifested  a 
desire  to  employ  the  resources  of  the  nation  for  these  objects  ; 
and  though  no  doubt  arose  as  to  the  expediency  of  such  a 
course,  yet  the  power  of  that  body  for  carrying  on  such  a  sys- 
tem of  internal  improvement,  was  questioned  and  debated. 
It  was  the  opinion  of  President  Monroe,  that  the  general  gov- 
ernment had  not  this  power,  and  could  not  obtain  it,  except  by 
an  amendment  of  the  constitution.  After  much  debate,  con- 
gress adopted  the  president's  opinion. 

Congress  had,  however,  caused  the  great  Cumberland  road 
to  be  made,  connecting,  through  the  seat  of  government,  the 


THE    CUMBERLAND   ROAD.  361 

eastern  with  the  western  states,  and  passing  over  some  of  the  PART  iv. 
highest  mountains  in  the  Union.      But  this  undertaking  was  period  n 
not  decisive  of  the  great  question  respecting  the  right  of  con-  ^^hap.  hi 
gress  ;  as  it  was  made  imder  peculiar  circimistances.     An  ar-  ^^^^v"^^ 
tide  of  compact  between  the  United  States  and  the  state  of     1816. 
Ohio,  under  which  that  state  came  into  the  Union,  provided  that  u^^^^d  M*d 
such  a  road  should  be  made ;  the  expense  being  defrayed  by    a  special 
money  arising  from  the  sale  of  public  lands  within  that  state.       case. 
As  the  road  passed  through  Maryland,  Pennsylvania,  and  Vir- 
ginia, it  was  thought  necessary  to  obtain  the  sanction  of  those 
several  states.      Accordingly,  the  subject  was  brought  before 
their  legislatures,  and  an  act  passed,  approving  the  route,  and 
providing  for  the  purchase  of  the  land. 

Military  roads  had  been  opened  during  the  late  war,  but  it  was     Militaiy 
by  order  of  the  war  department.     One  of  these  extended  from      roads. 
Plattsburg  to  Sackett's  Harbor  ;  another  from  Detroit  to  the 
foot  of  the  Maumee  rapids.    The  extra  pay  to  the  soldiers,  en- 
gaged in  these  works,  was  provided  for  by  congress,  in  a  spe- 
cific appropriation. 

In  the  first  year  of  Mr.  Monroe's  administration,  an  arrange- 
ment was  concluded  with  the  British  government,  for  the  re- 
duction of  the  naval  force  of  Great  Britain  and  the  United 
States,  on  the  lakes  ;  and  it  was  provided,  that  neither  paf^  Naval  foree 
should  keep  in  service  on  Lake  Ontario  or  Champlain,  mors  on  the  lakes 
than  one  armed  vessel,  and  on  Lake  Erie,  or  any  of  the  upoer    reduced, 
lakes,  more  than  two,  to  be  armed  with  one  gun  only.       ^ 

For  the  security  of  the  inland  frontiers,  military  posts  were 
established,  at  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Peter's,  on  the  Mississippi,  posts  ^m^ 
and  at  the  mouth  of  the  Yellow  Stone  river,  on  the  Missouri,    far  west, 
above  eighteen  hundred  miles  above  its  junction  with  the  Mis- 
sissippi. 

During  the  year  1817,  the  United  States  became  engaged    isi7. 
in  a  war  with  the  Seminole  Indians,  a  confederacy,  who  oc-   The  com- 
cupied  the  lands  lying  on  the  confines  of  the  United  States  o^thrs*'^*- 
and  Florida  ;  the  greater  part,  however,  lying  within  the  do-    noIe  -wv. 
minions  of  the  king  of  Spain.     Outlaws  from  the  Creek  na- 
tion, and  negroes,  who  had  fled  from  their  masters  in  the 
United  States,  had  united  with  these  Indians  ;  and  massacres 
had  become  so  frequent,  that  the  inhabitants  were  obliged  to 
flee  from  their  homes  for  security. 

The  hostile  spirit  of  the  Indians  was  further  incited  by  an  Arbuthnot 
Indian  prophet,  and  by  Arbuthnot  and  Ambrister,  two  English  and  Amhria- 
emissaries,  who  had  taken  up  their  residence  among  them,  for       *^''- 
^e  purposes  of  trade. 

In  December,  1817,  a  detachment  of  forty  n>en,  under  the 
^mmand  of  Lieutenant  Scott,  was  sent  to  the  mouth  of  the  Lf^^^j 
nver  Apalachicola,  to  assist  in  removing  some  military  stores  Scott  and 
to  Fort  Scott.  The  party  in  returning,  were  fired  upon  by  a  ^^^^rf?"^ 
ksdy  of  Indians,  who  lay  in  ambush,  and  the  lieutenant  and  by  the  Semi 
"**  his  party,  except  six,  were  killed.  The  offenders  were  aoW 
25 


362 


NEW    STATES. TREATIES. — PENSIONS. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.   XIX. 


1817. 

General 
Jackson 
makes  a 
short  cam- 
paign. 

Trial  of  Ar- 
buthnot  and 
Ambrister. 


They  are 
eondemned 
and  exe- 
cuted. 

1S1§. 

Illinois. 

Treaties 
with  Great 
Britain  and 

Sweden. 


Indigent 
officers  and 
soldiers  of 
the  revolu- 
tion provided 
for. 


The  Chicka- 
saws  cede 

their  lands  to 

the  United 

States. 


1819. 

Alabama. 
1818. 

De  Witt 
Clinton  re- 
commends to 
»he  legisla- 
ture of 


demanded  by  General  Gaines,  the  commanding  officer  on  tha 
frontier,  but  the  chiefs  refused  to  give  them  up. 

General  Jackson,  with  a  body  of  Tennesseeans,  was  order 
ed  to  the  spot.  He  soon  defeated  and  dispersed  them.  Per- 
suaded that  the  Spaniards  furnished  the  Indians  with  supplies, 
and  were  active  in  fomenting  disturbances,  he  entered  Florida, 
took  possession  of  forts,  St.  Marks,  and  Pensacola,  and  made 
prisoners  of  Arbuthnot,  Ambrister,  and  the  prophet. 

A  court-martial  was  called  for  the  trial  of  Arbuthnot  and 
Ambrister,  at  which  General  Gaines  presided.  Arbuthnot  was 
tried  on  the  following  charges  : — "  for  exciting  and  stirring  up 
the  Creek  Indians  to  war  against  the  United  States  and  her 
citizens,  he  being  a  subject  of  Great  Britain,  with  whom  the 
United  States  are  at  peace."  Second,  "  for  acting  as  a  spy, 
aiding,  abetting,  and  comforting  the  enemy,  and  supplying 
them  with  the  means  of  war."  He  was  found  guilty  of  these 
charges,  omitting  the  words,  "  acting  as  a  spy,"  and  sentenced 
to  be  hung.  Ambrister  was  tried  on  similar  charges,  and  sen- 
tenced to  be  shot.     Both  were  executerJ. 

Congress  passed  a  bill  to  admit  Illinois  territory  into  the  Union. 

Treaties  of  commerce  were,  this  year,  concluded  with 
Great  Britain  and  Sweden.  In  the  treaty  with  the  former, 
the  northern  boundary  of  the  United  States,  from  the  Lake  of 
the  Woods  to  the  Stony  Mountains,  was  fixed. 

Congress  passed  a  law,  abolishing  internal  duties. 

The  indigent  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  revolution,  had  al- 
ready been  partially  provided  for.  A  more  ample  provision  was 
now  made,  by  which  every  officer,  who  had  served  nine  months 
at  any  period  of  the  revolutionary  war,  and  whose  annual  in- 
come did  not  exceed  one  hundred  dollars,  received  a  pension 
of  twenty  dollars  a  month ;  and  every  needy  private  soldier 
who  had  served  that  length  of  time,  received  eight. 

This  year  the  Chickasaws  ceded  to  the  government  of  the 
United  States,  all  their  lands,  west  of  the  Tennessee  river,  in 
the  states  of  Kentucky  and  Tennessee. 

The  condition  of  those  tribes  living  within  the  territories  of 
the  United  States,  now  attracted  the  attention  of  the  govern- 
ment, and  a  humane  policy  dictated  its  measures.  The  sum 
of  1 0,000  dollars  annually,  was  appropriated  for  the  purpose 
of  establishing  schools  among  them,  and  to  promote,  in  other 
ways,  their  civilization.  By  means  of  the  missionary  socie- 
ties, already  established  in  the  United  States,  missionaries 
were  supported  among  the  Indians,  and  success,  in  many  in- 
stances, crowned  their  efforts.  W 

Alabama  territory  was  this  year  admitted  into  the  union  of 
the  states,  and  the  territory  of  Arkansaw  separated  from  Mq| 
souri  territory. 

In  December,  1818,  De  Witt  Clinton,  then  governor  of  NIbw 
York,  recommended  in  his  message  to  the  legislature  of  that  1 
state,  some  special  attention  to  the  education  of  females.    His 


J-;:^ii,:^  SPANISH   NEGOTIATION.  363 

Tecomraendation  was  based  upon  the  principle  long  acknowl-  PART  IV. 
edged,  that,  as  mothers,  the  female  sex  have  great  influence,  period  n. 
in  forming  the  minds  and  characters  of  all  individuals  compo-  chap.  iix. 
sing  the  community  at  large  ;  and  it  was  apparent  that  no  good  ^>^v^»^ 
reason  could  be  shown,  why  they,  being  endued  with  the  high  ^®'^®' 
attributes  of  mind  in  common  with  the  other  sex,  should  be  attentionto 
denied  the  enjoyment  and  added  means  of  usefulness,  attend-  female  edu- 
ant  on  mental  cultivation.  cation. 

The  legislature  passed  an  act,  which  is  probably  the  first     i  S19 
law  existing  which  makes  public  provision  for  the  education  February, 
of  women.     It  provides  that  academies,  for  their  instruction  The  legisla- 
in  the  higher  branches  of  learning,  shall  be  privileged  to  ^^  acrord^ 
receive  a  share  of  the  literature  fund.  ingly. 

Since  that  time,  several  of  the  states,  especially  among 
those  recently  admitted,  have  made  provision  for  the  same 
object.  Religious  denominations  and  wealthy  parents  of  .  ' 
daughters,  have  also  favored  it ;  and  throughout  the  country, 
female  schools  have  sprung  up.  Large  and  handsome  edifi- 
ces are  erected  ;  and  adequate  teachers,  libranes  and  appara- 
tus, are  provided  for  the  use  of  the  students.  The  consequences 
of  this  change  are  becoming  manifest,  in  the  increasing  num- 
ber of  competent  female  teachers,  and  in  other  respects.. 

On  the  23d  of  February,  1819,  a  treaty  was  negotiated  at     Feb.  23. 
Washington,  between  John  Quincy  Adams,  secretary  of  state,  S°^^" 
and  Don  Onis,  the  Spanish  minister,  by  which  Spain  ceded  tween  JoBn 
to  the  United  States,  East  and  West  Florida,  and  the  adjacent  ^^^^  ^P^ 
islands.     The  government  of  the  United  States  agreed  to  ex-      *"*    °"' 
onerate  Spain  from  the  demands  which  their  citizens  had 
against  that  nation,  on  account  of  injuries  and  spoliations ;  and. 
it  was  stipulated  that  congress  should  satisfy  these  clEams,  to 
an  amount  not  exceeding  five  millions  of  dollars.     The  con- 
tracting parties  renounced  all  claims  to  indemnities  for  any 
of  the  recent  acts  of  their  respective  officers  in  Florida.  „  . , 

This  treaty  was  ratified  by  the  president  and  senate  of  the  Spain  reject- 
United  States,  and  sent  to  Spain,  but  the  king  very  unexpect-    ed  by  the 
edly  refused  to  sanction  it.  ^' 

Don  Onis  was  recalled,  and  Don  Vives  sent  out.  Instead 
of  coming  directly  over,  he  went  to  Paris  and  London,  to  as- 
certain whether,  in  case  of  a  war  between  Spain  and  the  Uni- 
ted States,  the  former  party  would  be  aided  and  abetted.  But 
American  valor  stood  high  in  Europe  since  the  close  ^of  the  Mission  of 
last  war,  and  Don  Vives  obtained  no  encouragement  for  Spain  Don  Vives. 
to  quarrel  with  the  republic.  He,  however,  on  his  arrival  at 
Washington,  undertook  to  open  a  diplomatic  campaign,  but 
was  soon  put  to  silence  by  Mr.  Adams ;  the  American  sec- 
retary steadily  demanding  the  ratification  of  the  engagement 
already  entered  into  by  an  authorized  agent  of  Spain.     Flori- 

Bf  ^  da  had  ceased  to  be  of  any  political  value  to  that  nation,  and 
I  #  the  just  claim  of  the  citizens  of  the  United  States,  she  knew 
'  §   not  how  else  to  cancel. 
25* 


364 


TREATY   WITH    SPAIN   RATIFIED. 


"  ^«<t-"  ■ 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  II. 

CHAP.  XIX. 


18S0. 

Treaty  rati- 
fied and 
Florida 
ceded. 


The  treaty  was  therefore  ratified  by  the  Spanish  govern- 
ment in  October,  1820,  and  possession  of  the  Floridas  given 
the  following  year. 

Although  the  addition  of  this  peninsula,  which  completes 
the  ocean  boundary  of  the  United  States,  made  no  great  sen- 
sation, and  seemed  little  to  affect  the  politics  of  the  ccmtry, 
yet  the  event  was  important,  and  fraught  with  consequences. 
The  historian  of  the  American  Republic  must  now  look  back, 
and  give  the  history  of  Florida  as  a  part  of  his  plan,  and  look- 
ii^  forward  from  its  cession,  we  already  find  a  bloody  war 
following  this  increase  of  territory. 


i*j' 


::3' 


i 


t 


^ 


i^P'aes:*  * 


ji. 


^*Sf*^.-. 


^■^:- 


Showinci  -ff^Dates-  oftlie^fbrst 
SetClerrverS  of^ve^  olcLThirteervlT.  Stat&r 


■Hi 


^iW«""'"™""*"Pi"P!»PPP"P«l 


PERIOD    III. 


FBOH 


THE  CESSION     I   1S20  I     OF   FLOBIDA. 
TO 
THE  DEATH    |  1841.  1    OF  HABKISOM 

CHAPTER    I.  -       : 

The  Missouri  question. 

A  PETITION  was  presented  to  congress  this  year,  from  the  PART  IV. 
territory  of  Missouri,  praying  for  authority  to  form  a  state  period  m. 
government,  and  to  be  admitted  into  the  Union.     A  bill  was     chap.  i.  ■ 
accordingly  introduced  for  that  purpose,  which  with  an  amend-  v-^-v-^ 
ment,  prohibiting  slavery  within  the  new  state,  passed  the 
house  of  representatives,  but  was  arrested  in  the  senate. 

The   district  of  Maine  also  presented  a  memorial J|o  con-     1§30. 
gress,  praying  to  be  separated  from  Massachusetts,  ta  6e  au-    Maine  pe- 
thorized  to  form  its  own  constitution,  and  to  be  admitted  into  ^^^I^^ttedL 
the  Union,  on  an  equal  footing  with  the  other  states.     The 
two  bills  for  the  admission  of  Maine  and  Missouri  were  jellied, 
but  not  without  much  opposition  from  the  advocates  of  tk(p  re- 
striction in  the  Missouri  bill.     Upon  this  subject,  the  -lum- 
bers of  congress  were  divided  into  two  parties ;    thosi^from 
the  non-slaveholding  states  were  in  favor  of  the  restriction, 
while  those  from  the  south  warmly  opposed  it.     Much  debate 
took  place,  and  at  no  time  had  the  parties  in  the  congress  of  Heated  and 
the  United  States  been  so  marked  by  a  geographical  di\dsion,  ^late?* 
or  so  much  actuated  by  feelings  dangerous  to  the  union  of  the 
states.^     Nor  was  the  seat  of  government  the   only  fk&ce 
where  this  subject  was  discussed ;    but  in  all  parts  m  the 
country  it  attracted  the  attention  of  the  people.      Many  of  the 
northern  states  called  meetings,  and  published  spirited  reso- 
lutions, expressive  of  their  fears  of  perpetuating  slavery. 

The  members  from  the  south  opposed  the  restriction,  partly 
on  the  ground  of  self-defense.  They  did  not  consider  that 
the  unqualified  admission  of  Missouri,  would  tend,  in  any  de- 
gree, to  perpetuate  slavery.  It  would  not,  they  contended,  be 
the  means  of  increasing  the  number  of  slaves  within  the 
states,  but  of  removing  some  of  those  that  already  existed, 
from  one  state  to  another.  They  maintained,  that  it  would  be 
a  dangerous  and  despotic  measure  of  the  general  government. 


I 


41^  and  one  that  would  infringe  upon  the  sovereignties  of  the  ^«*  of  **»»« 

Ir  states ;  that  such  a  condition  was  inconsistent  with  the  trea|y  ^^j^suic- 

by  which  the  territory  was  ceded  to  the  United  States ;  and,       tion. 


366 

PART  IV. 
PERIOD  m. 

CHAP.     I. 


1S20. 

Reply  of  its 
opponents. 


Missouri  ad- 
mitted with- 
out restric- 
tii  a. 

36i°  the 
limit  of  sla- 
very. 

Mfiine  be- 
comes a  se- 
parate state. 

1§31. 

The  Missou- 
ri question 
again  agi- 
tated. 


Missouri  ad- 
mitted. 


Mr.  Monroe 
re-elected. 


The  census. 

Jackson  go- 
vernor of 
Florida. 
Aug  22. 


MR.   MONROE    RE-ELECTED. 


finally,  they  insinuated  the  danger  of  a  dissolution  of  the 
Union,  if  the  friends  of  the  measure  persisted. 

On  the  other  hand  it  was  maintained  that  the  constitution 
gave  to  congress  the  right  of  admitting  states  with  or  without 
restrictions,  and  that  no  state  had  ever  yet  been  admitted 
without  any.  In  proof  of  this  it  was  urged,  that  when  North 
Carolina  ceded  to  the  United  States  that  part  of  her  territory 
which  now  includes  the  state  of  Tennessee,  she  made  the 
grant  upon  the  express  condition  that  congress  should  make 
no  regulation  tending  to  the  emancipation  of  slaves.  When 
Georgia  ceded  the  Mississippi  territory,  the  articles  of  agree- 
ment which  provided  for  its  admission  as  a  state,  on  the  con- 
ditions of  the  ordinance  of  1787,  expressly  excepted  that  ar- 
ticle which  forbids  slavery.  It  was  also  maintained  that  to 
strike  out  the  restriction  from  this  bill,  would  inevitably  tend 
to  perpetuate  slavery,  and  to  entail  this  greatest  of  evils  upon 
the  new  state,  besides  increasing  to  the  Union  the  mischiefs 
arising  from  unequal  representation.  After  much  discussion, 
a  compromise  was  agreed  on,  and  a  bill  passed  for  the  admis- 
sion of  Missouri  without  any  restriction,  but  with  the  inhibi- 
tion of  slavery  throughout  the  territories  of  the  United  States, 
north  of  36°  30'  north  latitude.  Thus  was  the  most  danger- 
ous question  ever  agitated  in  congress,  at  length  disposed  of 
by  friendly  compromise. 

The  long  connection  of  Maine  with  Massachusetts  was  now 
dissolved  by  its  final  admission  as  one  of  the  states  of  the 
Federal  Union. 

Missouri  was  not  declared  independent  until  August,  1821. 
Previously  to  the  passage  of  the  bill  for  its  admission,  the 
people  had  formed  a  state  constitution ;  a  provision  of  which 
required  the  legislature  to  pass  a  law  "  to  prevent  free  negroes 
and  mulattoes  from  coming  to,  and  settling  in  the  state." 
When  the  constitution' was  presented  to  congress,  this  provis- 
ion was  strenuously  opposed.  The  contest  occupied  a  great 
part  of  the  session,  but  Missouri  was  finally  admitted,  on  the 
condition  that  no  laws  should  be  passed,  by  which  any  free 
citizens  of  the  United  States  should  be  prevented  from  enjoy- 
ing those  rights  within  that  state,  to  which  they  were  entitled 
by  the  constitution  of  the  United  States. 

This  year,  Mr.  Monroe  entered  upon  his  second  term  of 
office,  having  been  re-elected  to  the  presidency  by  nearly  a 
unanimous  vote.  Mr.  Tompkins  was  also  continued  in  the 
vice-presidency. 

By  the  fourth  census  the  number  of  inhabitants  in  1820  was 
found  to  be  9,625,734,  of  whom  1,531,436  were  slaves. 

On  the  7th  of  March,  president  Monroe  appointed  General 
Jackson  governor  of  Florida,  and  Elijeus  Fromentin,  chief- 
justice.  But  it  was  not  until  the  22d  of  August  that  the 
reluctant  Spanish  officers  yielded  up  their  posts.  They 
showed  a  disposition  to   embarrass   the    operations  of  the 


^^.iS:i^  GENERAL    JACKSON    IN    FLORIDA.  367 

new  authorities  by  refusing  to  give  up  all  the  archives,  ac-  PART  IV. 
cording  to  the  treaty.     Don  Cavalla,  the  Spanish  governor,  period  hl 
withheld  four  documents  relating  to  the  rights  of  property,     chap.  i. 
Governor  Jackson,  after  a  specific  demand,  sent  an  armed  \^^~v^'^y 
force  to  take  the  papers,  and  bring  Cavalla  himself  before    1§21. 
him.     He  refusing;  Jackson  sent  a  second  time,  had  him  taken  ^^^^^^r 
from  his  bed,  and  carried  to  prison,  and  the  papers  seized,  take  to  em- 
Cavalla  applied  to  Judge  Fromentin,  who  granted  a  writ  of  ban-ass  him. 
habeas   corpus  for  his  relief.     Jackson  did  not  suffer  it  to  be  He  proceeds 
executed  until  his  own  purpose  of  securing  all  the  missing  ^^^^^g^ 
papers  was  effected ;  when  he  discharged  Cavalla.     This  af-    summary 
fair  caused  much  controversy.  mamier. 

Seven  of  the  Spanish  officers,  published  in  "The  Floridian," 
a  newspaper  issued  from  Pensacola,  severe  strictiu-es  on  the    Banishes 
new  government.     Jackson  issued  a  proclamation  which  ban-  ^^  officera!* 
ished  them  from  the  territory  after  five  days. 

Florida  was  now  for  the  purposes  of  government  divided  ^?",^*.  ^' 
into  two  counties,  one  east  of  the  Suwaney  river,  called  St.  ^q  g^^. 
John's,  and  one  west,  called  Escambia.  ties. 

At  the  next  session  of  congress  an  act  was  passed,  pro- 
viding that  Florida  should  be  governed  in  the  same  manner, 
and  by  the  same  laws  as  the  other  territories.  General  Jack- 
son's powers  which  he  had  used  so  liberally,  and  which  he 
declared,  in  defending  his  bold  measures,  were  unconstitu- 
tionally great,  terminated  according  to  the  terms  of  his  com- 
mission, at  the  rising  of  congress  ;  and  he  declined  a  re-ap- 
pointment. 

In  June,  a  convention  of  navigation  and   commerce,  on     f  §22 
terms  of  reciprocal  and  equal  advantage,  was  concluded  be-  Treaty  wi& 
tween  France  and  the  United  States.  France. 

The  ports  of  the  West  India  Islands  were  about  this  time 
opened  to  the  American  republic,  by  act  of  the   British  par-  * 
liament. 

The   American   commerce,  in  the  West  Indian  seas,  had.  Alarming  in- 
for  several  years,  suffered  severely  from  depredations  com-  crease  of  pi- 
mitted  by  pirates.     The  Alligator,  a  United  States'  schooner, 
having  received   information   of  their  vicinity  to  Matanzas, 
sought  and  engaged'  the  pirates,  and  recaptured  five  American 
vessels.     She  also  took  one  piratical  schooner;   but  Allen,  Allen's brare 
the  brave  commander  of  the  Alligator,  was  mortally  wounded   ^^^^^^ 
in  the  engagement. 

The   pirates  continued  their  lawless  aggressions,  and  con- 
gress the  next  year  appropriated  a  sum  of  money  to  fit  out     1§23. 
an  expedition  to  suppress  piracy.      Commodore  Porter,  to  po^°fg'? 
whom  was  given  the  command,  sailed  for  the  West  Indies,  and  against  the 
cruising  with  his  squadron  in  the  Caribbean  seas,  the  free-     pirates. 
hooters  dared  not  appear,  but  depredated  on  the  inhabitants  of 
Mk  tlie  West  India  Islands. 

In  the  message  of  President  Monroe  to  congress,  he  invi- 
'ed  their  attention  to  the  question  of  recognizing  the  indepen- 


368 


SOUTH    AMERICAN    REPUBLICS. 


Chili. 

Slave-trade 
prohibited. 


1§24. 

The  tariff 
question 
again  agi- 
tated. 


PART  lY.  dence  of  the  South  American  republics.  He  stated,  that 
PBRiOD  HI.  throughout  the  contest  between  those  colonies  and  the  parent 

ca^v.  1.  country,  the  United  Sfates  had  remained  neutral,  and  had  ful- 
^^^^sr^o-y  filled,  with  the  utmost  impartiality,  all  the  obligations  incident 

1623.  to  that  character.  Some  time  had  elapsed  since  the  provin- 
The  mde-   (jgg  jja,d  declared  themselves  independent  nations,  and  had 

tMn.Q6IlC6    01 

toe  South   enjoyed  that  independence,  free  from  invasion.     Nor  was  it 

American    now  contemplated  to  change  the  friendly  relations  with  either 

k^wiedged  °^  ^^®  parties  which  had  been  belligerent ;  but  to  observe  in 

Ministers    all  respects  as  heretofore,  should  the  war  be  renewed,  the 

sent  t6  Mex-  jjjgst  perfect  neutrality  between  them.    The  measure  wa« 

Ayres,  and    sanctioned,  and  ministers  were  appointed  to  Mexico,  Beunos 

Ayres,  Colombia,  and  Chili. 

Articles  of  convention  for  the  suppression  of  the  African 
slave-trade,  were,  this  year,  subscribed  a.t  London,  by  pleni- 
potentiaries appointed  for  this  purpose,  from  the  United  States 
and  Great  Britain.  These  articles  authorized  the  commis- 
sioned officers  of  each  nation,  to  capture  and  condemn  the 
ships  of  the  other,  which  should  be  concerned  in  the  illicit 
traffic  of  slaves. 

Ever  since  the  year  1816,  the  tariff  had  attracted  the  atten- 
tion of  the  people  throughout  the  Union,  and  from  time  to 
time  the  subject  had  been  brought  before  congress  ;  but  with 
the  exception  of  the  small  protection  afforded  to  coarse  cot- 
ton cloths,  nothing  had  yet  been  done  for  the  encouragement 
of  American  manufactures.  Notwithstanding  the  depression 
which  succeeded  the  war,  the  manufacturers  of  cotton,  after 
they  recovered  from  the  first  shock,  had  proved  successful. 
Excepting  fine  fabrics,  which  were  not  manufactured  to  any 
extent  in  America,  domestic  cottons  almost  supplied  the  coun- 
try, and  considerable  quantities  were  exported  to  South  Amer- 
ica. Factories  for  printing  calicoes  had  been  erected  in  a 
few  places,  and  in  some  instances  the  manufacture  of  lace 
had  been  attempted. 

In  supporting  extensive  manufactories  independent  of  the 
protection  of  government,  great  energy  and  perseverance  were 
displayed.  The  friends  of  manufactures  had  increased  in 
numbers,  and  in  zeal  for  the  cause.  This  year  the  subject  of 
billopposed.  a  new  tariff  was  again  brought  before  congress,  but  was  ve* 
Grounds  of  hemently  opposed.  The  grounds  of  opposition  were,  that  it 
opposition,  would  injure  the  commerce  and  agriculture  of  the  country, 
and  by  lessening  the  public  revenue,  compel  a  resort  to  a 
system  of  excise  and  taxation.  That  it  would  diminish  the 
exports  of  the  country,  as  other  nations  would  not  purchase 
articles  of  any  kind  from  us,  imless  the  produce  of  their  in* 
dustry  was  received  in  exchange.  That  the  country  was  not 
prepared  for  the  successful  establishment  of  manufactures,  on 
account  of  the  high  price  of  labor ;  and  that  manufactures 
would,  under  a  favorable  concurrence  of  circumstances,  flour- 
ish without  the  protection  of  government. 


The  tariff 


./^-^  THE   TARIFF.  369 

The  friends  of  a  new  tariff  replied,  that  a  dependence  upon  PART  lY. 
the  internal  resources  of  the  country  was  the  only  true  poUcy  pbmod  m. 
of  our  government ;    and  that  the  protection  desired  for  man-    chap.  n. 
tifactures,  far  from  injuring,  would  prove  beneficial  both  to  *-*'''">^"^-' 
commerce  and  agriculture.     It  would  bring  into  existence    1824. 
new  and  extensive  establishments,  and  thus  create  a  home  ofthe^^s 
market,  without  which  the  agriculturist  would  not  receive  oftheprotec- 
with  constancy,  the  just  reward  of  his  labors,  and  which  *^^®'^^*^ 
would  tend  to  keep  the  resources  of  the  country  at  home.     It 
would  not  diminish  the  exportations,  unless  to  Europe,  where 
little  besides  the  raw  materials  are  carried ;  and  by  the  ap- 
plications of  industry,  new  articles  of  exportation  might  be 
multiplied,  more  valuable  than  the  raw  materials,  and  hv 
which  we  should  be  indemnified  for  any  losses  thus  incurred. 
They  considered  it  by  no  means  certain  that  it  would  lessen 
the  public  revenue ;  the  augmentation  of  duty  would  compen- 
sate for  the  diminution  in  the  quantity  of  goods  imported. 
Experience  proved  that  manufactures  needed  protection,  and 
that  such  had  ever  been  the  policy  of  those  governments 
where  the  manufacturing  interest  flourished ;  and  in  procrf  of 
this,  they  pointed  to  the  steady  course  of  England. 

Many  of  the  friends  of  the  tariff,  however,  conceded,  that 
if  all  nations  would  unite  in  a  system  of  free,  unshackled 
trade,  it  would  probably  produce  the  best  possible  state  <rf 
things ;  but  they  contended,  that  as  the  United  States  must 
suffer  from  laws  made  by  other  nations  to  protect  and  favor 
their  own  manufactiu-es,  it  was  but  just  that  the  citizens  of 
the  United  States  should  receive  a  like  protection  and  prefer- 
ence  from  their  own  government.  After  much  discussion,  fonned. 
the  bill,  with  some  amendments,  passed.  It  proved  effectual 
in  affording  the  desired  protection  to  cotton  goods  ;  but  the 
question  was  still  agitated  in  favor  of  manufactures  of  other 
kinds,  and  the  manufacturers  of  wool  zealously  endeavored  to 
obtain  a  similar  protection. 


CHAPTER  II. 

Lafayette  invited  to  America. 


On  the  15th  of  August,  1824,  General  Lafayette*  arrived     1§24. 
in  the  harbor  of  New  York,  in  consequence  of  a  special  in-     Aug.  15. 
vitation,  which  congress,  participating  in  the  warm  feeling    ^y^** 
which  pervaded  the   whole  nation,  had  given  him  to  visit 
America. 

*  In  the  days  of  the  revolution,  The  Marquis  de  la  Fayette,  was  the  style  by 
which  the  hereditary  nobleman  was  known.  Subsequently  he  renounced  aU 
distinctions  of  this  kind,  and  would  receive  no  other  title  than  that  given  by  \as 
military  rank.    His  address  was  then,  General  Lafayette. 


370  THE  nation's  guest. 

PART  IV.       When  information  was  received  in  the  city  of  New  York 
pfiRiOD  III.  of  his  arrival,  a  committee  of  the  corporation,  and  a  great 
CHAP.  II.    number  of  distinguished  citizens,  immediately  proceeded  to 
^--^"v-^-^  Staten  Island,  to  behold  and  welcome  the  former  benefactor 
of  their  country,  now  its  illustrious  guest.      Arrangements 
were  made,  by  the  committee,  for  his  visit  to  New  York, 
which  was  to  take  place  the  following  day.     A  splendid  es- 
cort of  steamboats,  gaily  decorated  with  the  flags  of  every 
1825.     nation,  and  bearing  thousands  of  citizens,  brought  him  to  the 
tion^in^New  view  of  the  assembled  crowds  at  New  York.     His  feelings 
York.       at  revisiting  again,  in  prosperity,  the  country  which  he  had 
sought  and  made  his  own  in  adversity,  were  at  times  overpow- 
ering, and  melted  him  to  tears.     Esteemed,  as  he  was,  for  his 
virtues,  and  consecrated  by  his    suifferings  and  constancy, 
the  philanthropist  of  any  country  could  not  view  him  without 
an  awe  mingled  with  tenderness  ;  but  to  Americans  there  was 
besides,  a  deep  feeling  of  gratitude  for  his  services,  and  an 
associated  remembrance  of  those  worthies  of  our  revolution 
with  whom  he  had  lived. 

The  thousands  assembled  to  meet  Lafayette  at  New  York, 
manifested  their  joy  at  beholding  him,  by  shouts,  acclama- 
tions, and  tears.  He  rode  uncovered  from  the  battery  to  the 
City  Hall,  receiving  and  returning  the  affectionate  gratulations 
of  the  multitude.  At  the  City  Hall,  magistrates,  and  citizens, 
were  presented  to  him,  and  he  was  welcomed  by  an  address 
from  the  mayor.  He  then  met  with  a  few  gray-headed  vete- 
rans of  the  revolution,  his  old  .companions  in  arms,  and  though 
nearly  half  a  century  had  passed  since  they  parted,  his  faith- 
ful memory  had  kept  their  countenances  and  names. 

Deputations  from  Philadelphia,  Baltimore,  New  Haven, 
and  many  other  cities,  arrived  at  New  York,  with  invitations 
for  him  to  honor  those  places  with  his  presence.  After  re- 
Lafayette  maining  a  few  days  in  New  York,  he  proceeded  through 
goes  to  Bos-  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island  on  his  way  to  Boston.  An 
escort  of  eight  hundred  citizens,  from  that  place  met  him,  and 
the  mayor  and  corporation  awaited  his  arrival  at  the  city  lines. 
The  pupils  of  the  public  schools,  both  male  and  female,  were 
arranged  in  two  lines  on  the  side  of  the  common,  under  the 
care  of  their  respective  teachers,  and  through  these  beautiful 
lines  the  procession  passed. 

From  Boston  he  proceeded  to  Portsmouth,  to  visit  the  navy- 
yard.     Orders  had  been  issued  by  the  president  to  all  the 
military  posts,  to  receive  him  with  the  honor  due  to  the  high- 
est officer  in  the  American  service. 
September.       On  his  return  to  New  York,  a  splendid  fete  was  given  at 
Returns  to    Castle  Garden. 

■       From  that  city  he  proceeded  to  Albany  and  Troy,  calling 

cursion?"  ^.t  West  Point,  and  several  other  places  on  the  river.     He 

north,  and   next  passed  through  New  Jersey,  and  visited  Philadelphia, 

south.      Baltimore,  Washington,  Yorktown,  and  Richmond.     These 


_f         THE  ERA  OF  GOOD  FEELING.  371 

places  vied  with  New  York  and  Boston  in  the  splendor  with  PART  IV. 
which  they  received  the  beloved  defender  of  their  country,  period  ra. 
He  returned  to  Washington  during  the  session  of  congress,    chap.  u. 
and  remained  there  several  weeks.     Congress  voted  him  the  "^--•'"v'^^ 
sum  of  two  hundred  thousand  dollars,  and  a  township  of  land     1826.    _ 
which  was  located  in  Florida,  as  a  remuneration,  in  part,  of    January. 
his  services  dm-ing  the  revolutionary  war,  and  as  a  testimony  make  him  a 
of  their  gratitude.  li^^l  dona- 

About  the  last  of  February  he  proceeded  from  Washington        ^°°' 
to  Richmond,  thence  through  North  and  South  Carolina,  to  From  Wash- 
Savannah.     He  then  travelled  through  Georgia,    Alabama,    ^"^f'"^ 
and  Mississippi,  to  New  Orleans.     Proceeding  up  the  Missis-   tour  of  the 
sippi  as  far  as  St.  Louis,  he  visited  the  principal  places  on    southern 
both  sides  of  the  river.     He  then  returned  to  the  Ohio,  pass-  ^^westem!  * 
ed  through  Kentucky,  Ohio,  Pennsylvania,  and  New  York ; 
and  arrived  in  Boston  to  participate  in  the  ceremony  of  laying 
the  corner-stone  of  the  monument,  to  commemorate  the  battle 
of  Bunker's  HiU. 

Leaving   Boston,   he   proceeded   to   Portland,  in  Maine ;    Visits  the 
from  thence,  through  New  Hampshire,  to  Burlington  in  Ver-  °°jj|™j^ 
mont.     Passing  down  lake  Champlain  and  the  Hudson,  he      states, 
arrived  again  in  New  York,  where  he  united  in  the  celebra-      f^Z** 
tion  01  American  independence.  York. 

Then  taking  his  leave  of  the  eastern  and  northern  states, 
he  returned  to  the  seat  of  government.  He  then  paid  an  af- 
fecting .visit  to  the  honored  tomb  of  Washington. 

On  his  departure  from  the   seat  of  government,  the  presi- 
dent in  behalf  of  the  nation,  bade  him  an  affectionate  adieu ; 
and  in  a  new  frigate,  named  the  Brandywine,  in  memory  of  He  takes  hia 
the  battle  in  which  he  was  wounded,  he  was  safely  conveyed   departure. 
to  his  native  land. 

Lafayette's  whole  progress  through  the  United  States  had 
been  one  continued  triumph,  the  most  illustrious  of  any  which 
history  records.  The  captives  chained  to  his  triumphal  car, 
were  the  affections  of  the  people ;  his  glory,  the  prosperity 
and  happiness  of  his  adopted  country. 

During  Mr.  Monroe's  administration,  America  enjoyed  pro- 
found peace.     Sixty  millions  of  her  national  debt  were  dis-     -g-«, 
charged.     The  Floridas  were  peaceably  acquired,  and  the        \o 
western  limits  fixed  at  the  Pacific  ocean.     Internal  taxes     1S25. 
were  repealed,  the  military  establishment  reduced  to  its  nar-     National 
rowest  limits  of  efiiciency,  the  organization  of  the  army  im-;    ^^^^^ 
proved,  the  independence  of  the  South  American  nations  re- 
cognized, progress  made  in  the  suppression  of  the  slave-trade, 
and  the  civilization  of  the  Indians  advanced.     The  voice  of 
party  spirit  had  died  away,  and  the  period  is  still  spoken  of, 
as  the  "  era  of  good  feeling." 

Mr.  Monroe's  second  term  of  office  having  expired,  four  Fourcandi- 
among  the  principal  citizens  of  the  republic  were  set  up  as  can-    '^**^^  ^°^ 
didates  for  the  presidency,  and  voted  for  by  the  electoral  col- 


^7S  ELECTION    OF   JOHN    QUINCY   A1>AMS. 

PART  IV.  lege.     "Hiese  were  John  Quincy  Adams,  Andrew  Jackson, 
PERIOD  ra.  Henry  Clay,  and  William  H.  Crawford.     The  electors  were 
eftAP.  II.    divided,  and  no  choice  being  made  by  them,  a  president,  ac- 
'^-^"^^'^'^^  cording  to  the  constitution,  was  to  be  chosen  by  the  house  of 
1635.     representatives,  from  the  three  candidates  whose  number  of 
b^*'the*c*^f-   ^o*®s  stood  highest.  These  were  Messrs.  Adams,  Jackson,  and 
lege  of  elec-  Crawford.     Mr,  Adams  was  chosen.     This  was  the  first  elec- 
tors,      tion  by  the  house  of  representatives,  in  the  case  contempla* 
tives*choose  ^^^  ^7  *^®   constitution,  where  there  was  no  one  of  the  can- 
Mr.  Adams,  didates  preferred  by  a  majority  of  the  electors.     Many  fears 
had  been  expressed,  that  whenever  such  a  case  could  occur, 
it  would  be  attended  with  a  dangerous  excitement ;   but  the 
event  of  fixing  on  a  first  magistrate   was  passed  over  by  the 
American  congress  in  a  manner  which  showed  their  just 
sense  of  the  solemnity  of  the  obligation,  which  bound  them  to 
preserve  inviolate  the  constitution  of  their  country. 

Mr.   Adams,  in  his  inaugural  address,  declared  that  the 
course  he  should  pursue,  was  that  marked  out  by  his  prede- 
cessor :  there  remained,  however,  he  remarked,  one  effort  of 
drM9ofJ(^  magnanimity  to  be  made  by  the  individuals  throughout  the  na- 
Quincy     tion,  who  had  heretofore  followed  the  standards  of  political 
Adama.      party  ; — it  was  that  of  discarding  every  remnant  of  rancour 
against  each  other,  of  embracing  as  countrymen  and  friends, 
and  of  yielding  to  talents  and  virtue  alone,  that  confidence, 
which,  in  times  of  contention  for  principle,  was  bestowed  only 
upon  those  who  bore  the  badge  of  party  communion. 

A  treaty  of  commerce  and  navigation,  with  the  republic  of 

Treaty  with  Colombia,  was  ratified  in  1825,  on  the  basis  of  the  mutual  ob- 

Colonibia.    ligation  of  the  parties  to  place  each  other  on  the  footing  of  the 

most  favored  nation. 
1S26.         On  the  4th  of  July,  1826,  died,  John  Adams  and  Thomas 
July  4.      Jefferson.     That  these  two  political  fathers,  who  had  con- 
ous'dearh  of  tributed  more  than  any  other  Americans  living,  to  the  estab- 
presidents    hshment  of  independence,  should  thus  depart  together,  amidst 
Jefffereon*^  the  rejoicings  of  its  fiftieth  anniversary,  struck  to  the  hearts 
of  the  American  people  an  indescribable  feeling  of  awe  and 
1831.      astonishment. 
Death^f  Mr.        Another    anniversary  witnessed  the  death  of  another  ex- 
Monroe,     president,  James  Monroe.     His  history  is  his  praise. 

Free-masonry  claims  to  be  an  ancient  institution.  Towards 
the  close  of  the  last  century  it  became  popular  in  this  coun- 
try ;  and  many  of  our  best  men,  among  whom  were  Washing- 
Free-mason  ton  and  De  Witt  Clinton,  were  "  free  and  accepted  masons." 
^'  But  a  change  took  place  in  the  tone  of  society.  Sunday 
schools  and  temperance  meetings  were  more  congenial  to 
public  sentiment,  than  the  midnight  festivities  of  the  Masonic 
lodge.  Free-masonry  has  now  in  this  country  but  few  ad- 
vocates.    This  result  has  yet  another  cause. 

A  man  by  the  name  of  William  Morgan,  who  was  preparing 
to  publish  a  book,  pm-porting  to  disclose  the  secrets  of  Free- 


mo&gan's  abduction.  373 

masonry,  was  taken,  on  the  1  Itli  of  September,  under  color  PART  lY. 
of  a  criminal  process,  from  Batavia,  in  Genessee    county  period  in. 
New  York,  to  Canandaigua,  in  Ontario  county,  examined  and    ohxv.  n. 
discharged ;  but  on  the  same  day  he  was  arrested  for  debt,  "-^"^'""^^ 
and  confined  in  the  county  jail,  by  the  persons  who  brought     1826. 
the  first  charge  against  him.     They  discharged  the  debt  them-     ^y^^' 
selves,  and  on  his  leaving  the  prison,  in  the  evening,  he  was  Morgan  for- 
seized,  and  forced  into  a  carriage,  which  was  rapidly  driven  ^jbly  carried 
owt  of  the  village,  and  he  was  never  seen  by  his  friends,  tenously^- 
again.  posed  of. 

The  indignation  of  the  community  was  roused,  by  this  out- 
rage, to  an  intense  degree  ;  particularly  in  the  section  of  the  ^^^^^  "^^I 
country  where  it  occurred.    Rumor  was  continually  harrow-  ed  by  Mor- 
ing  up  the  feelings  of  his  family  and  friends,  by  false  stories  g^n's  abduc- 
calculated  to  mislead  inquiry,  of  his  having  been  seen,  dis-         °°" 
guised,  and  under  fictitious  names,  in  foreign  countries,  or  in 
remote  parts  of  the  Union.     Notwithstanding  that  those  who 
belonged  to  Masonic  societies,  were  attempting  in  these  and 
other  ways  to  throw  discredit  on  the  story  of  his  abduction  ; 
yet  there  was  from  among  the  people  a  voice  not  to  be  disre- 
garded by  the  rulers,  which  pronounced  that  Morgan  had  been 
foully  murdered.  ea^jr 

The  Legislature  of  New  York  appointed  a  committee  of  COTm^ee 
investigation,  of  which  John  C.  Spencer  was  chairman.  of  inrestig*- 

They  reported  that  William  Morgan  had  been  put  to  death.       tio^- 
The  years  that  have  elapsed  since  his  mysterious  disappear-     f  esi<y 
ance  have  confirmed  their  decision.     The  persons,  who  were    Their  re- 
auspected  of  being  the  principal  actors  in  the  tragedy,  fled       port. 
from  their  homes  and  took  reiuge  under  fictitious  names,  in 
distant  places,  and  all  are  said  to  have  been  cut  oflf  from  the 
land  of  the  living,  by  disaster  or  violence. 

Morgan's  abduction  excited  a  strong  prejudice  against  all 
Masonic  societies ;  and  a  political  party  was  formed,   called    Anti-ma- 
Anti-masonic,  whose  avowed  object  was  to  abolish  Free-ma-  *"'"°  P"*^" 
sonry  throughout  the  United  States,  on  the  ground  that  secret  o-pogg  jj 
societies  in  a  free  government,  were  not  only  unnecessary,  masonic  so- 
but  even  dangerous  to  its  existence.     They  averred  that  ma-     cieties. 
sonry,  as  was  shown  by  the  case  of  Morgan,  claimed  a  right  . 

over  the  lives   of  its  members;  and  as  taking  human  life  grounds  of 
with  intention,  and  without  the  sanction  of  civil  authority  is  opposition. 
murder ;  Uierefore,  this  society  must  be  regarded  as  especially 
at  variance  with  law,  human  and  divine. 

The  Anti-masonic  party  once  organized,  was  by  its  leaders 
made  to  subserve,  not  only  its  original  purpose,  but  others, 
such  as  electioneering  for  favorite  candidates  to  oflice ;   and   "j^Hj|[5?* 
is  a  fair  example  of  what  the  politicians  of  the  day  under- 
stand by  *'  making  political  capital"  of  any  subject  of  popular 
excitement.     The  Anti-slavery  party,  which,  as  a  political    Anti-sla- 
VBoion,  arose  about  the  time  that  the  x\nti-masonic  party  de-       ''^^' 
ctiaed,  had  its  origin,  in  feelings  equally  honorable  to  human 


■J^tF^ 


374  BLACK    hawk's    war. — THE    CHOLERA. 

PART  IV.  nature  ;  and  there  is  reason  to  apprehend  that  it  will  in  a  sim 
PERIOD  ni.  ilar  manner  be  perverted. 
CHAP.  II.        The  tariff  question  again  agitated  congress,  and  the  debates 
^"-"-v-^-^  terminated  in  the  passage  of  a  law  laying  protective  duties  on 
1§28.     such  articles  of  import  as  competed  with  certain  manufactured 
Kii^  *"^?   and  agricultural  productions  of  the  United  States.     By  this 
ed.         tariff   bill,  additional .  duties  were   laid  on  wool  and  wool- 
ens, iron,  hemp  and  its  fabrics,  lead,  distilled  spirits,  silk 
The  north    stuffs,  window-glass  and  cottons.     The  manufacturing  states 
please  .     received  the  law  with  warm  approbation,  while  the  southern 
The  south    States  regarded  it  as  highly  prejudicial  to  the  interests  of  the 
ofFended,     cotton  planters  ;  and  in  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  the  flags 
on  the  shipping  were  displayed  at  half-mast,  and  a  state  con- 
vention was  demanded. 
1§29.         The  presidential  election  having  been  decided  by  the  col- 
March  4.   YegQ  of  electors.  General  Andrew  Jackson,  of  Tennessee,  was 
first inaagu-  inaugurated  president,  and  John  C.  Calhoun,  of  South  Caro- 
ration.     Una,  vice-president  of  the  United  States. 

Though  the  tariff  bill  found  but  few  friends  in  the  south- 
em  states,  the  citizens  of  most  of  them  were  in  favor  of 
seeking  for  its  repeal  by  constitutional  measures.     Even  in 
.  South  Carolina,  the  head-quarters  of  the  opposition,  was  a 

staferights^  powerful  party,  who  were   styled  the  Friends  of  the  Union, 
or  nullifica-  and  were  hostile  to  any  disorganizing  measures.     A  small 
tion  party,   majority,  however,  now  first  styled  the   "  state  rights"  party, 
and  afterwards,  the  "  nuUifiers,"  were  working  themselves  up 
to  that  high  pressure  of  exasperation,  which  is  ever  followed  by 
rashness  of  conduct.     In  congress,  their  doctrines  were  ably 
,     set  forth  by  Mr.  Hayne  of  the  senate,  but  they  were  met  and 
great  sp^eecb  confuted  by  Daniel  Webster,  in  a  speech  which  convinced 
against  nuUi-  the  Understanding,  and  thrilled  through  the  heart  of  every 
fication.     patriot  in  the  Union. 

Since  the  war  with  the   Seminoles  in  1818,  the  Indian 
April       tribes  had  remained  in  peace.     In  April,  of  this  year,  the 
Commence-  Winnebagoes,  Sacs,  and  Foxes,  inhabiting  the  upper  Missis- 
ment  of     sippi,  recrossed  that  river  under  their  chief,  Black  Hawk,  and 
Hawk's  war.  entered  upon  the  lands  which  they  had  sold  to  the  United 
States,   and   which   were   occupied   by  citizens  of  Illinois. 
These  Indians  being  well  mounted  and  armed,  scattered  rap- 
idly their  war  parties  over  that  defenseless  country,  breaking 
up  settlements,  killing  whole  families,  and  burning  their  dwel- 
lings.    Generals  Atkinson  and  Scott,  were  charged  with  the 
defense  of  the  frontier. 
June  9.         The  disease,  known  by  the  name  of  the  Asiatic  cholera, 
Cholera  at   made  its  appearance  in  Canada,  on  the  9th  of  June,  among 
Quebec,     some  newly  arrived  Irish  emigrants.     It  followed  apparently 
along  the  valleys  of  the  St.  Lavnrence,  Champlain  and  Hud- 
son, and  on  the  26th,  several  cases  occurred  in  the  city  of 
i^N^w     New  York.     A  great  proportion  of  the  inhabitants  left  the 
York.      place  in  dismay,  but  notwithstanding  the  reduction  of  numbers, 


.:;»* 


STA.TE    RIGHTS    OR    NULLIFICATION    PARTY.  375 


the  ravages  of  the  disease  were  appalling.     It  spread  with  PART  lY. 
great  rapidity  throughout  the  states  of  New  York  and  Michi-  period  in. 
gan  ;  and  along  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi,  to  the    c^^^-  ^^• 
Gulph  of  Mexico.     From  New  York  it  went  south  through  ^-i^"v-^-/ 
the  Atlantic  states,  as  far  as  North  Carolina.     It  was  a  sin-     1832. 
gular  characteristic  of  this  excruciating  and  quickly  fatal  mal-  S[°^u  ^^  °^ 
ady,  that,  though  not  apparently  contagious,  it  followed  the  through  the 
great  routes  of  travel,  both  on  the  land  and  water.     New     Union. 
England,  with  a  few  exceptions,  escaped  the  scourge. 

In  obedience  to  orders  from  the  War  Department,  the  gar- 
risons on  the  seaboard,  from  Fort  Monroe,  in  Virginia,  to  New 
York  harbor,  were  withdrawn  and  placed  under  the  command       July. 
of  General  Scott,  to  be  employed  in  the  Indian  war.     Pro-     General 
ceeding  with  haste,  as  the  case  was  urgent,  the  general  em-     lectsthe' 
barked  his  troops  in  steamboats  at  Buffalo.     The  season  was  troops  for  the 
hot,  and  the  boats  were  crowded.     The  cholera  broke  out  ^^^^^  ^*'"- 
among  the  troops.     Language  cannot  depict  the  distress  that  The  cholera 
ensued,   both  before  and  after  their  landing.     Many  died ;  breaks  out  in 
many  deserted,  from  dread  of  the  disease,  and  perished  in  the    ^  ®  "rmy. 
woods  either  from  cholera  or  starvation.     The  exertions,  suf- 
ferings, and  danger, of  General  Scott,  during  this  period,  were 
greater  than  they  ever  were  on  the  field  of  battle  ;  and  it  thus 
became  impossible  for  him  to  reach  the  seat  of  war  at  the     ^^^-  ^■ 
time  intended.     General  Atkinson,  by  forced  marches,  came  Atkinson  dc- 
up  with  Black  Hawk's  army  on  the  second  of  August,  near  feats  the  In- 
the  mouth  of  the  Upper  Iowa.     The  Indians  were  routed  and       aiar.s. 
dispersed,  and  Black  Hawk,  his  son,  and  several  warriors  of 
note  made  prisoners. 

After  having  been  detained  at  fortress  Monroe  for  several 
months,  the  chief  and  his  son  were  carried  through  the  prin-  Black  Hawk 
cipal  cities  of  the  United  States,  and  the  next  year  sent  back  ^^  ■ 

to  their  people,  convinced  of  the  folly  of  further  resistance 
against  so  powerful  a  nation. 

Charles  Carroll  of  Carrollton,  near  Baltimore,  the  last  sur- 
viving signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  died  on  the 
14th  of  November,  in  the  ninety -sixth  year  of  his  age.  So 
deep  was  the  reverence  felt  for  this  relic  of  the  revolution  that 
many  a  pilgrimage  is  even  now,  made  to  the  mansion  house 
where  he  spent  his  virtuous  life.  * 

The  state  rights,  or  nullification  party,  having  a  majority  in 
South  Carolina,  held  a  convention  at  Columbia,  from  whence    Nov.  19. 
they  issued  an  ordinance  in  the  name  of  the  people,  in  which  A  conven- 
they  declared  that  congress,  in  laying  protective  duties,  had   Columbia, 
exceeded  its  just  powers  ;  and  that  the  several  acts  alluded  South  Caxo- 
to,  should,  from  that  time,  be  utterly  null  and  void  ;   that  it  ^^^ *' ^j^^  ^^ 
should  be  the  duty  of  the  legislature  of  South  Carolina,  to  mous  nullifi- 
adopt  measures  to  arrest  their  operation,  from  and  after  the  nation  ordi- 
Ist  of  February,  1833  ;  that  the  courts  of  that  state  should     '^*°'=®- 
not  question  the  validity  of  that  ordinance,  nor  suffer  an  ap- 
peal to  the  courts  of  the  United  States ; — that  any  one  hold-. 


376  THE    ORDINANCE. — JACKSON's    PROCLAMATION. 

% 

PART  IV.  ing  an  office  under  the  state,  should  take  an  oath  to  obey  that 
PERIOD  HI.  ordinance ;  or  if  otherwise,  the  office  should  be  filled  up  as  if 
CHAP.  II.    the  incumbent  were  dead  ;  that  no  person  thereafter,  should 
^-*"'"^''"'*^  be  elected  to  any  office  whatever,  either  civil  or  military,  un- 
til he  had  taken  the  oath  not  only  to  obey  the   ordinance,  but 
such  acts  as  the  legislature  might  thereafter  pass  to  carry  the 
same  into  operation. 
1833.         Finally,  the  instrument  declared,  that  the  people  of  South 
Ordinance    Carolina  would  not  submit  to  force,  on  the  part  of  the  United 
the  United   States,  but  that  they  should  consider  any  act  of  congress,  au- 
States  shall  thorizing  the  employment  of  a  naval  or  military  force  against 
on^penaltv'of  *^®  State,  as  null  and  void ;  and  in  that  case,  the  people  would 
the  with-    hold  themselves  absolved  from  all  political  connection  with 
s'^'tiTr"^    the  other  states,  and  would  forthwith  proceed  to  organize  a 
""^lina.*"^  separate  government,  and  do  all  other  acts  and  things,  which 
sovereign  and  independent  states  have  a  right  to  do. 
The  conven-      The  convention  also  put  forth  an  "  Address  to  the  people  of 
tieacalion  ^^  United  States,"  in  which  the  doctrines  of  nullification 
of  the  Union,  were  avowed,  and  the  hope  expressed,  that  the  other  states 
would  give  up  the  protective  system,  as  the  secession  of  South 
Carolina  would  inevitably  produce  a  dissolution  of  the  Union. 
The  friends  of  the  Union  in  South  Carolina,  also,  held  a 
Nov.  24.     convention  at  Columbia,  on  the  24th  of  November.     They 
ists  in  South  adopted,  and  published,  a  solemn  protest  against  the  ordinance. 
Carolina     Meetings  were  held  in  almost  every  part  of  the  United  States, 
"protest      ^"*^  resolutions  passed,  expressive  of  entire  reprobation  of  the 
principles  avowed  by  the  nullifiers. 

The  legislature  of  South  Carolina  convened  at  Columbia, 
on  the  27th  of  November.     Governor  Hamilton,  in  his  open- 
State  au-    i'^g  message,  expressed  his  approval  of  the  ordinance.     He 
thorities  ap-  recommended  that  the  authorities  of  the  state,  and  of  the  city 
nullification  ^^   Charleston,  should  unite  in  requesting  the  president  to 
ordinance,    withdraw,  from  the  arsenal  at  Charleston,  the  United  States' 
soldiers,  who,  for  several  years,  had  been  stationed  there,  by 
request  of  those  authorities,  to  defend  their  arms  and  ammu- 
nition, incase  of  a  slave  insurrection.     He  recommended,  also, 
that  the  militia  should  be  re-organized ; — that  the  executive 
should  be  authorized  to  accept  of  the  services  of  12,000  volun- 
teers;— and  that   provision    should   be   made  for  procuring 
heavy  ordnance,  and  other  munitions  of  war. 
Dec.  10.         On  the  10th  of  December,  President  Jackson  published  a 
^krorfs    proclamation,  warning  the  nullification  party  of  the  consequen- 
pioclama-    ces  which  would  ensue,  if  they  persisted  in  the  course  they 
tion.       Jiad  commenced.      After  a  series  of  reasoning  to  convince 
them  of  their  error,  he  added,  "  I  consider,  then,  the  power 
to  annul  a  law  of  the  United  States,  assumed  by  one  state,  in- 
FUst  he     compatible  with  the  existence  of  the  Union, — contradicted 
fchows  the   expressly  by  the  constitution, — ^unauthorized  by  its  spirit, — 
nullifiers    inconsistent  with  every  principle  on  which  it  was  founded, 
and  destructive  of  the  great  object  for  which  it  was  formed." 


AN    AMERICAN    PRESIDENT    MEETS    A    CRISIS.  377 

In  conclusion,  the  president  told  them,  that  the  laws  of  the  PART  IV. 
United  States  must  be  executed,  that  he  had  no  discretionary  period  ni. 
power  on  the  subject ;  that  those  who  told  them  they  might    chap.  n. 
peaceably  prevent  their  execution,  deceived  them ;  that  nothing  '-'*^n^~^-^ 
but  a  forcible  opposition  could  prevent  their  execution,  and     1832. 
that  such  opposition  must  be  repelled,  for  "  disunion  by  armed  Second,  he 
force,"  he  said,  "  is  treason."     Finally,  he  appealed  to  the  their  danger, 
patriotism  of  South  Carolina,  to  retrace  her  steps,  and,  to  the   Appeals  to 
country,  to  rally  in  defense  of  the  Union.  ^  to*^raUy!^ 

No  act  of  General  Jackson  was  ever  more  popular  than 
this  proclamation.     There  was  a  party  strongly  opposed  to    ^"^'VPJ 
his  measures,  who  held  that  his  talents  were  rather  for  war  president's 
than  peace  ;  and  that,  in  the  indomitable  energies  of  his  will,     conduct, 
he  pursued  his  objects  as  the  keen  sportsman  his  game,  heed- 
less what  fences  he  broke  down  in  his  way ;  but  on  this  oc- 
casion, this  party  vied,  in  commendation,  with  the  larger  and 
ruling  party,  by  whom  his  administration  was  uniformly  ap- 
proved ;  and  from  every  quarter  he  received  from  the  people, 
proffers  of  military  service. 

Governor  Hamilton  being  appointed  to  the  command  of  the 
South  Carolinian  army,  Colonel  Hayne  succeeded  him.     He 
issued  a  proclamation,  counter  to  that  of  General  .Tackson,  in     Dg^.  20. 
which  he  put  forth  the  doctrines  of  disunion,  in  their  most     Colonel 
offensive  form ;  calling  on  the  people  to  disregard  the  "  vain    ^^^ 
menaces"  of  the  president,  and  "  protect  the  liberties  of  the 
state."     The  legislature  also  continued  to  authorize  the  em- 
ployment of  volunteers,  who  were  "to  hold   themselves   in 
readiness  to  take  the  field,  at  a  minute's  warning." 

The  unionists,  feeling  how  unhappy  must  be  a  contest, 
which  would  separate  families,  where  the  son  might  be  called 
on  to  shed  the  blood  of  the  father,  and  the  brother  that  of  the 
brother,  now  aroused,  and,  encouraged  by  the  decided  tone  of  <^hfi  unraa- 
the  president,  they  took  one  equally  decided  ;  and  held  meet-  ists. 
ings  in  various  parts  of  the  state,  in  which  they  declared,  "we 
wiU  not  be  forced  to  bear  arms  against  the  United  States,  be 
the  consequences  what  they  may." 

General  Jackson  followed  his  word  with  his  deed.     He  Jackson  pre- 
caused  Castle  Pinckney,  a  fortress  which  commands  the  inner  mfiit^^  ope- 
harbor  of  Charleston,  as  well  as  the  town  itself,  to  be  put  in     rations 
complete  order  for  offensive  or  defensive  operations.     Fort     ag^n^t 
Moultrie,  on  Sullivan's  island,  was  likewise  strongly  garrison-       Una. 
ed,  and   General   Scott  placed  in  command ;  while  several 
ships  of  war,  under  the  orders  of  Commodore  Elliot,  were 
anchored  in  the  bay :  and  it  is  said  that  he  sent  private  assu- 
rances to  the  leading  nullifiers,  that  unless  they  desisted,  he 
should  take  the  field  in  person,  and  appear  in  South  Carolina, 
at  the  head  of  a  large  army. 

The  nullification  party  did  not  decide  to  meet  the  nation  in 
arms,  with  General  Jackson  at  its  head.      The   crisis  which  A  change  of 
had  caused  so  many  forebodings,  was  adjourned,  and  the  au-       ^""^• 
26 


378 


THE    INDIAN    QUESTION. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  III. 

CHAP.  III. 


1833. 

Feb.  12. 

Mr.  Clay's 

compromise, 

Tariff  bUl. 


Inaugura- 
tion, 
March  4th. 


thorities  agreed  not  to  oppose  the  collection  of  duties  until  the 
1st  of  March,  and  before  that  period  arrived,  measures  were 
taken  which  restored  tranquillity. 

On  the  12th  of  February,  Mr.  Clay  introduced  a  bill  into 
the  senate,  which  had  for  its  object,  a  compromise  between 
the  manufacturing  interests  of  the  north,  and  the  cotton  plant- 
ers of  the  south.  It  reduced  the  duties  on  certain  articles, 
and  limited  the  operation  of  the  tariff,  to  the  30th  of  Septem- 
ber, 1842.  It  being  considered  a  bill  for  revenue,  it  was  not 
acted  upon  in  the  senate,  until  after  the  house  of  representa- 
tives had  adopted  it,  when  it  passed  rapidly  through  that  body, 
was  signed  by  the  president,  and  became  a  law  on  the  3d  of 
March.  It  gave  general  content  to  the  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  with  whom  the  union  is  so  dear,  that  whatever  or  who- 
ever endangers  it,  is  looked  upon  with  suspicion  and  displea- 
svure ;  and  on  the  other  hand,  whatever  nourishes  and  consoli- 
dates it,  is  regarded  with  approbation  and  complacency. 

Gen.  Jackson  was  re-elected,  and  Martin  Van  Buren  of 
New  York,  made  Vice-president. 


May  20. 
iDeath  of  La- 
fayette. 

Extreme 
difficulty  of 
the  Indian 

question 


It  arises 
from  their 
mode  of  war- 
fare. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Lafayette.    The  tribes  east  of  the  Mississippi  go  to  the  far  west. 

General  Lafayette,  full  of  years  and  honors,  died  on 
the  20th  of  May,  1833,  and  was  mourned  as  the  common 
father  of  his  native  and  his  adopted  country. 

The  position  of  the  remaining  aboriginal  tribes  gave  the 
rulers  great  uneasiness.  If  the  Indians  would  subject  them- 
selves to  the  laws  of  civilized  society,  at  least  so  far  as  to 
declare  war  before  they  made  it,  and  then  to  make  it  only 
with  those  in  arms,  they  might  have  their  reservations,  and 
enjoy  them  within  the  limits  of  the  states.  But  so  long  as 
they  were  subtly  contriving  war,  when  they  were  seemingly 
most  bent  on  peace, — their  declaration  made  only  by  the  war- 
whoop,  and  signed  by  the  scalping-knife — so  long,  it  would  be 
vain  to  expect  that  their  neighborhood  could  be  tolerated  by 
civilized  man :  for  the  father  and  the  husband  would  look  be- 
yond treaties  written  on  parchment,  to  the  law  of  nature, 
which  bids  him  protect  and  defend  his  helpless  ones.  If  the 
government  in  good  faith,  sought  to  preserve  the  Indian 
tribes,  they  refusing  to  change  their  mode  of  warfare,  the 
only  consequence  would  be,  that  they  would  at  length,  by 
their  murderous  atrocities,  oblige  the  rulers,  in  defense  of  the 
lives  of  their  own  people,  to  send  their  armies  and  destroy 
them.  Such  had  been  the  fate  of  former  tribes,  and  such,  un- 
less something  was  done  to  avert  the  catastrophe,  was  likely 
to  be  that  of  those  still  remaining.     To  devise  some  expedi- 


THE    SOUTH-WESTERN    INDIANS.  379 

ent  to  save  them,  and  protect  their  own  people,  was  the  diffi-  PART  IV. 
cult  problem  which  the  government  had  to  solve.  period  in 

That  General  Jackson  saw  the  subject  much  in  this  light,  is    chap.  hi. 
apparent  from  his  earliest  message  to  congress.     He  remarked  '^-^'v^fc-^ 
that  the  fate  of  the  Mohegan,  the  Narragansett  and  the  Dela-     1830. 
ware' was  fast  and  inevitably  approaching  the  Choctaw,  the  December. 
Cherokee,  and  the  Creek,  if  tljey  remained  within  the  limits     message 
of  the  states.      He  said  that  regard  to  our  national  honor  respecting 
brought  forward  the  question  whether  something  could  not  be  *  ®    °  '^°^' 
done  to  preserve  the  race.     As  a  means  to  this  end,  he  sug- 
gested that  an  ample  district  west  of  the  Mississippi,  and 
without  the  limits  of  any  state  or  territory,  might  be  set  apart . 
and  guarantied  to  the  Indian  tribes,  each  to  have  distinct 
jiurisdiction  over  the  part  designated  for  its  use,  and  free  from 
any  control  of  the  United  States,  other  than  might  be  neces-  theirremov^ 
sary  to  preserve  peace  on  the  frontier.     There  the  benevo-  to  the  west, 
lent  might  teach  them ;  and  there  they  might  form  a  nation 
which  would  perpetuate  their  race,  and  attest  the  humanity 
of  the  American  government. 

But  the  grand  difficulty  of  the  project,  which  would  have 
appalled  a  more  timid  mind.  President  Jackson  met  in  a  man- 
ner altogether  characteristic.     "  The  emigration,"  said  he, 
"  should  be  voluntary,  for  it  would  be  as  cruel  as  unjust  to  -jn^    Indians 
compel  the  aborigines  to  abandon  the  graves  of  their  fathers,  must  go,  but 
and  seek  a  home  in  a  distant  land."     Congress  sanctioned  the  they  must  go 
project  which  former  able  statesmen  had  advocated,  and  em-  ^°  "°  "^  ^' 
powered  the  president  to  carry  it  out ;  and  he  fearlessly  under- 
took, what,  perhaps,  no  human  ruler  ever  did  before,  and  what 
none  but  the  Almighty  can  effect,  to  combine  freewill  with 
necessity.     To  oblige  the  Indians  to  emigrate  voluntarily  for     .  • 

their  own  good,  became  thenceforth  his  settled  policy. 

With  the   Chickasaws  and  Choctaws,   however,   treaties     1§31, 
were  made  by  which  they  exchanged  lands,  and  quietly  emi-    2  &  3. 
grated  to  the  country  fixed  on,  which  was  the  territory  next  '^^^  Chicka- 
to  Arkansas.     The  United  States  paid  the  expenses  of  their    choctaws 
removal,  and  supplied  them  with  food  for  the  first  year.  remove. 

When  Georgia  ceded  to  the  United  States,  April  2,  1802,     1§03. 
all  that  tract  of  country  lying  south  of  Tennessee,  and  west     Georgia 

-  •       •  cedes  to  the 

of  the  Chatahouchee  river,  the  government  paid  in  hand  to      United 
that  state  $1,250,000,  and  further  agreed,  "  at  their  own  ex-   States  the 
pense,  to  extinguish,  for  the  use  of  Georgia,  as  early  as  the  '^^^^^ 
same  could  he  peaceably  obtained  upon  reasonable  terms,  the 
Indian  title  to  the  lands  lying  within  the  limits  of  that  state." 

Under  this  contract,  the  United  States  had,  by  sundry  trea-   . 
ties  with  the  Creek  and  Cherokee  tribes  of  Indians,  who  oc-  Govemmeu 
cupied  the  territory,  extinguished  the  Indian  title  to  25,980,000    fulfill  the 
acres,  and  delivered  the  peaceable  possession  of  it  to  Geor-  'treaty  as  fast 
gia.     Of  the  Indians  who  inhabited  the  purchased  territory, 
some  of  them  removed  westward  of  the  Mississippi,  some  of  .   . 
them  took  refuge  with  the  brethren  of  the  same  tribes  in  Ala- 
26* 


380 


THE    CHEROKEES    REMOVED. 


PART  IV. 

PERIOD  III. 

CHAP.  IV. 


Indians 
within  Geor- 
gia an  inde- 
pendent 
state. 

The  Geor- 
gians deter- 
mine to  be 
rid  of  them. 


1831-2. 

Discredita- 
ble affair  of 
the  mission- 
aries. 


1§3§. 

The  Chero- 

kees  at 

length 

removed 


bama  ;  but  the  great  masses  of  Indian  population,  on  leaving 
the  territories  they  had  given  up,  only  condensed  themselves 
closer  on  the  large  and  fertile  domain  within  the  state  of 
Georgia,  which  they  had  reserved  to  themselves ;  and  from 
thenceforward  they  refused  to  sell,  cede  to  the  government 
of  the  United  States,  or  give  up,  on  any  consideration,  any 
more  of  their  land. 

In  the  meantime,  the  constantly  increasing  white  popula- 
tion was  pressing  nearer  and  nearer  upon  the  Indian  reserva- 
tion, within  which,  the  tribes  exercised  a  sort  of  independent 
dominion,  by  which  a  retreat  was  furnished  for  runaway 
slaves,  and  fugitives  from  justice,  a  set  of  vagabonds  ever 
ready  for  violence.  This  condition  of  their  state  was  viewed 
by  the  people  of  Georgia  as  intolerable  ;  and  the  legislature,  in 
due  time,  extended  its  laws  and  jurisprudence  over  the  whole 
Indian  territory.  The  Cherokees  considered  this  measure  as 
an  infringement  of  their  ancient  rights,  and  a  violation  of  re- 
cent treaties  ;  and  they  appealed  to  the  general  government  for 
redress. 

The  well-known  policy  of  President  Jackson  was  to  remove 
them ;  and  the  Georgians,  thus  encouraged,  sought,  by  a 
course  of  proceeding,  contrary  to  law  and  right,  to  make  their 
position  untenable.  They  put  in  prison  two  missionaries 
whom  they  suspected  of  dissuading  the  Indians  against  the 
removal.  President  Jackson  would  do  nothing  to  check  these 
discreditable  proceedings,  from  a  tenderness  to  state-rights ; 
which,  fortunately  for  the  union,  he  did  not  feel  in  the  case 
of  South  Carolina. 

Thus  annoyed  by  the  state  government,  and  beset  by  agents 
from  Washington,  a  treaty  was  obtained  from  a  few  of  the 
chiefs  by  which  the  removal  of  the  tribe  was  to  take  place. 
The  fairness  of  this  treaty  was  denied,  and  the  Indians  were 
averse  to  leaving  their  own  and  their  fathers'  pleasant  land. 
The  difficult  and  perilous  task  of  bringing  the  Cherokees  to 
consent  to  this  arrangement  was  intrusted  to  General  Scott. 
His  firm  and  conciliatory  measures,  effected  their  removal 
without  bloodshed.  Much  had,  however,  been  previously 
done  to  gain  the  confidence  and  allay  the  animosity  of  the 
Indians,  by  the  able  officers  who  had  preceded  General  Scott 
in  this  important  service. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


1833. 

September. 

A  treaty 

made  with 

the  Semi- 

noles. 


The  Florida  War. 

Measures  equally  wise  were  not  pursued  with  the  Semi- 
noles  inhabiting  East  Florida.  In  September,  1823,  soon 
after  the  occupation  of  the  peninsula,  a  treaty  was  made  at 


THE    SEMINOLES    UNWILLING    TO    REMOVE.  38** 

Fort  Moultrie,  South  Carolina,  between  the  United  States  PART  IV. 
and  the    Seminoles,  by   which   those  Indians   relinquished  period  m. 
their  claims  to  large  tracts  of  land  in  Florida,  reserving  to    ^^^^-  '^• 
themselves  a  portion  for  a  residence.     Subsequently  disputes  ^--""v"^-^ 
arose  respecting  the  construction  of  this  treaty  ;  the  Indi- 
ans claiming  that  it  gave  them  undisturbed  possession  of  their 
reservation  for  twenty  years. 

Colonel  Gadsden,  as  agent  for  the  United  States,  made 
another  treaty  with  the  Seminoles,  at  Payne's  Landing  in     1S32.    . 
Florida,  when  it  was  stipulated  that  they  should  cede  their     ^*y  ^• 
reservation,  and  remove  beyond  the  Mississippi.   A  delegation  of  payne^ 
of  their  chiefs,  appointed  by  the  treaty,  was  sent  at  the  ex-    Landing 
pense  of  the  United  States,  to  examine  the  country  assigned  ^     rg^^'^ 
them,  and  also  to  ascertain  whether  the  Creeks,  who  had  condition- 
already  emigrated,  would  unite  with  them,  as  one  people.     If       ^y- 
the  Seminoles  were  satisfied  on  these  points,  then  the  treaty 
was  to  be  binding. 

The  Indian  delegation,  after  examining,  took  it  upon  them 
to  conclude  a  treaty  with  the  American  commissioners,  ren- 
dering absolute  the  one  made  at  Payne's  Landing. 

To  this  transaction  the  nation  at  large  objected,  and  averred    Treaty  of 

that  the  delegation  had  exceeded  their  powers,  and  that  they  confinnation 

.  "^      in£ul6  bv 

should  have  reported  to  the  tribe  the  result  of  their  observa-  chiefs,  and 

tions,  and  taken  their  vote  ;  but  as  it  was,  unfairness  and  disputed  by 

treachery  were  charged  upon  the  parties  who  thus  prema-  ^  ^'i**'®"- 

turely  completed  the  agreement. 

The  Indians  were,  by  the  stipulations  of  the  treaty,  to  re- 
move within  three  years  after  its  ratification;  and  to  com- 
mence their  emigration  as  early  as  possible  in  1833.  Their 
removal  was  not,  however,  then  attempted. 

But  President  Jackson,  although  he  might  for  a  short  time 
delay,  was  not  a  man  to  change  his  purposes,  or  swerve  from 
their  full  execution  ;  and  in  regard  to  the  Seminoles,  he  now 
determined  to  delay  no  longer. 

He  made  General  Wiley  Thompson  the  government  agent     1S34. 
for  superintending  the  proposed  change,  and  sent  him  to  Flori-  ^^"^^^ 
da  to  prepare  for  the  emigration.    Captain  Russel,  of  the  army,      seS^"* 
accompanied   him  as   disbursing    officer.      Thompson    soon     Florida, 
found,  and  reported  to  the  government,  that  most  of  the  Indi-     ^''*-  ^* 
ans  were  unwilling  to  leave  their  homes.     They  plead  that  the 
treaty  of  Fort  Moultrie,  suflfered  them  to  remam  for  twenty 
years  ; — and  said  that  though  the  lands  beyond  the  Missis- 
sippi might  be  good,  the  Indians  there  were  bad. 

On  reporting  this  to  the  war  department,  Thompson  was  * 

told  that  the  Seminoles  were   to    be   removed   for  their  own     „ 
benefit,  and  could  not  be  permitted  to  remain ; — that  the  mill-   Thompson 
tary  force  in  the  neighborhood  of  these  Indians  would  be  in-  directed  in 
creased ;  and  he  was  directed  to  inform  the  Seminoles  that  the  ^^fe^yal^® 
annuities  which  they  received  under  the  treaty  of  Fort  Moul- 
trie would  not  be  paid  until  they  consented  to  emigrate.     He 


382 


THE    SEMINOLES    INFLUENCED    BY    OSCEOLA. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  III, 

CHAP.  IV. 


1S34. 

Dec.  28. 


1S35. 

Jan.  7. 

March  10. 
General 
Clinch  ad- 
vises the  ex- 
ecutive to 
delay. 


The  order 
for  immedi- 
ate removal 
is  peremp- 
tory. 


April  22. 


Osceola. 


June   3. 
General 
Thompson 
treats  him 
with  indigni- 
ty. 

Is  deceived 
by  him. 


The  Semi- 

noles  take 

vengeance 

on  their  own 

people  who 

favor  the  re- 

movsd. 


was  also  required  to  communicate  freely  with  General  Clinch, 
of  the  army,  who  owned  a  plantation  not  far  from  the  Indian 
reservation. 

President  Jackson  also  sent  a  conciliatory  "  talk"  to  the  chiefs 
who  assembled  to  hear  it.  They  discussed,  with  General 
Thompson,  their  intended  departure,  seemed  much  gratified 
with  the  president's  talk,  and  their  principal  chief,  Osceola, 
with  others,  parted  apparently  in  perfect  good  humor.  But  the 
agents  must  have  doubted  their  sincerity,  for  General  Thomp- 
son requested  the  government  to  send  more  troops.  General 
Clinch,  however,  wrote  to  the  war  department,  humanely  in- 
quiring if  it  would  not  be  better  to  let  them  remain  until  the 
next  spring,  provided  they  would  consent  ir  remove  peaceably 
and  quietly  on  the  first  day  of  March.  "  I  believe,"  said  he, 
"  the  whole  nation  will  readily  come  into  the  measure,  and  it  is 
impossible  not  to  feel  a  deep  interest,  and  much  sympathy 
for  this  people." 

The  answer,  although  it  contained  professions  of  regard 
for  the  Seminoles,  yet  bore  the  government's  peremptory  order 
to  proceed  without  delay  to  their  removal. 

The  Indians,  in  the  meantime,  acknowledged  the  validity 
of  the  treaty  of  Payne's  Landing,  and  agreed  to  carry  it  into 
effect ;  but  when  the  agents  took  the  preparatory  steps  for 
their  removal,  the  deep-seated  repugnance  of  the  people  to 
leave  their  homes,  and  the  graves  of  their  fathers  was  again 
manifested. 

It  was  believed  that  they  acted  much  under  the  influence 
of  Osceola  or  Powel.  This  chief  owed  his  elevation  solely 
to  his  personal  qualities.  His  father  was  an  Englishman, 
his  mother  a  Seminole,  and  he  thus  mingled  the  Saxon  with 
the  Indian  blood.  His  bearing  was  proud  and  gloomy.  On 
the  3d  of  June,  General  Thompson  held  a  conference  with 
the  Indians,  in  which  Osceola  took  a  tone  that  displeased 
him,  and  he  manacled  the  chief,  and  confined  him  for  a  day 
to  a  prison.  Osceola  seemed  penitent,  signed  the  treaty  to 
remove,  and  was  released.  Afterwards  Thompson  entrusted 
him  with  several  pieces  of  service ;  and  he  passed  through 
different  parts  of  the  peninsula,  appearing  cheerfully  engaged 
in  aiding  General  Thompson  to  accomplish  his  plans.  But 
he  dissembled,  and  was  concerting  with  the  Indians  a  deep 
and  cruel  revenge. 

It  fell  first  on  the  heads  of  those  Indians  who  were  true  to 
the  whites.  Matlila,  a  chief,  was  killed  because  he  had  been 
engaged  in  making  the  obnoxious  treaty ;  and  some  hundreds 
of  the  Seminoles  fled  to  Fort  Brooke,  at  Tampa  Bay,  bring- 
ing the  first  account  of  the  real  designs  of  Osceola  and  his 
party.  In  the  meantime,  the  Indians  opposed  to  the  removal, 
had  disappeared  from  their  usual  places  of  residence. 

Alarmed  at  these  symptoms,  the  government  ordered  troops 
from  the  southern  posts  to  repair  to  Fort  Brooke.     The  com- 


dade's  battle-field.  .  383 

mand  was  given  to  General  Clinch,  who  was  at  Camp  King,  PART  IV. 
distant  one  hundred  miles,  or  about  half  the  way  from  Tampa  pemod  m. 
Bay  to  St.  Augustine.  ^h^^-  ^^• 

Major  Dade  marched  from  Fort  Brooke  to  join  him,  at  the  *--^"v^*>^ 
head  of  one  hundred  and  seventeen  men,  accompanied  by     1835. 
captains  Gardner  and  Fraser.  M^or  D^e 

About  eighty  miles  of  the  toilsome  journey  had  been  accom-   begins  his 
phshed,  when,  on  the  morning  of  the  28th,  Major  Dade  rode     ^"*^^ 
in  front  of  his  troops,  and  cheered  them  with  the  intelligence  is  ambushed 
that  their  march  was  nearly  at  an  end ;  and  he  kindly  assured  by  the  Indi- 
them,  that  they  should  have  three  days'  rest  at  Camp  King.        ^*" 
A  volley  was  fired  at  the  moment  from  hundreds  of  unseen  jj^  j^  y^^^ 
muskets.     The  speaker,  and  those  he  addressed,  fell  dead,  withthree- 
The  whole  advance  was  killed  on  the  first  fire ;  at  the  second,  quarters  of 
Captain  Fraser  and  many  others.    So  entirely    was    the   foe      ^^  *"°'^' 
concealed  that  many  rounds  were  fired  at  them  by  the  survi- 
vors before  an  Indian  was  seen.     The  savages  then  rose,  and 
surrounding  the  Americans,   came   in   close   contact,  using 
knives  and  bayonets.     A  field-piece,  vrhich  Major  Dade  had 
ordered,  was  now  brought  into  the  action,  and  the  Indians 
drew  off. 

Thirty  were  all  that  remained  of  Dade's  army.  They  im- 
proved the  respite  afforded  them  to  construct  a  triangular 
breastwork  of  trees,  which  they  felled. 

While  they  were  thus  engaged,  where  was  Osceola,  who 
had,  doubtless,  led  the  attack?     It  is  supposed  that  he  went  Camp  King, 
the  twenty  miles  from  Dade's  battle  field  to  Camp  King,  to 
perform  a  work  there. 

On  that  day,  General  Wiley  Thompson,  with  a  convivial 
party,  were  dining  at  a  house  mthin  sight  of  the  garrison. 
As  they  sat  at  table,  a  volley  from  a  hundred  muskets  was 
poured  through  the  doors  and  windows.  General  Thompson  Death  of 
fell  dead,  pierced  by  fifteen  bullets.  Of  the  others,  some  were  Thompscm. 
killed  at  the  first  fire,  others,  attempting  to  escape,  were  mur- 
dered without  the  house.  Osceola,  at  the  head  of  the  Indi- 
ans, had  rushed  in,  and  himself  scalped  the  man  who  had 
once  placed  fetters  upon  the  limbs  of  the  Seminole  chief. 
The  Indians  then  retreated,  unmolested  by  the  garrison. 

In  the  afternoon,  a  mounted  company  of  one  himdred  Indi- 
ans, (doubtless,  Osceola  and  his  party,  now  returning  triumphant 
from  the  massacre  at  Camp  King) attacked,  with  whoop  and 
yell,  the   inclosure   of  the   thirty   survivors.     The  Indians     „ 
charged  only  once,  for  they  were  repulsed  by  the  cool  bravery  scene  of  the 
of  the  devoted  men.     Many  of  the  Indians  fell,  but  fresh     tragedy. 
numbers  continually  appeared ;  and  one  by  one,  bravely  fight- 
ing, the  officers  and  soldiers  fell,  till  there  was  none  to  resist. 
The  narrator.  Ransom  Clarke,  was  wounded,  and  that  soldier 
only  escaped  death  by  feigning  it ;  and  then,  almost  by  mira- 
cle, working  his  way  through  the  woods.     He  eventually  died 


384 


GENERAL    CLINCH  S    BATTLE. 


PERIOD  III 

CHAP.    IV. 

1§35. 


Brooke 
alarmed. 


Dec.  29. 

General 
Clinch  sets 
out  to  seek 

Osceola. 


Dec.  31. 


chee. 

Is  attacked 
by  Osceola. 


PART  IV.  of  Ms  bounds ;  and  thus  ev^ery  one  of  Dade's  army  were 
killed  in  that  battle. 

A  deep  sensation  pervaded  the  country  at  the  news  of  this 
massacre.  At  Fort  Brooke,  the  garrison  labored  to  improve 
their  fortifications,  the   elated  Seminoles  having  threatened 

'^^^  garrison  tj^em  with  extermination.  The  ternfied  inhabitants  flocked 
for  refuge  to  the  forts. 

The  head-quaters  of  General  Clinch  were  at  Fort  Drane,  a 
few  miles  north  of  Camp  King.  Three  companies  of  regulars 
under  Major  Fanning,  and  a  body  of  volunteers  from  the 
neighboring  country  under  General  Call,  constituted  his  force. 
With  these  he  set  out  on  the  day  succeeding  the  massacre,  for 
the  Withlacoochee  river ;  Osceola's  principal  settlement,  being 
to  the  south  of  that  stream.  Their  guide  who  had  promised 
to  bring  them  to  a  point  where  the  fording  was  good,  deceived 
them.  They  found  a  deep  and  rapid  stream,  with  no  means 
of  crossing  but  one  canoe.  Colonel  Fanning  had,  however, 
succeeded  in  getting  the  regular  troops  across,  and  General 

R^iies  the  Call  had  begun  to  bring  over  the  volunteers.     Osceola  and  the 

Withlacoo-  Seminoles,  with  whom  the  guide  was,  dgubtless,  in  league, 
were  posted  in  the  swamps  and  underbrush  around.  An  en- 
counter ensued,  in  which  the  regulars  with  a  few  volunteers, 
charged,  and  drove  the  Indians  three  times.  After  the  battle 
began,  the  volunteers  upon  the  opposite  bank  would  not  cross 
the  river,  notwithstanding  the  earnest  entreaties  of  General 
Call  and  the  other  officers,  who  themselves  crossed  over,  and 
rendered  efficient  service. 

After  the  battle,  General  Clinch  recrossed  the  river  and  re- 
turned to  Fort  Drane,  having  lost  four  men  killed,  and  sixty 
wounded.     The  volunteers  returned  to  their  abodes,  leaving 

^"'^rane   '^'  General  Clinch  to  guard  their  homes,  and  protect  the  country 
with  very  inadequate  means. 

Emboldened  by  success,  and  united  in  their  plans,  the 
Seminoles  now  appeared  simultaneously  in  the  neighborhood 
of  almost  every  settlement  in  Florida.  Houses  were  burned, 
crops  destroyed,  negroes  carried  off,  and  families  murdered  in 
every  direction. 

General  Scott  was  now  invested  with  the  chief  command 
in  the  peninsula,  and  he  arrived  on  the  7th  of  February  at 
St.  Augustine.  The  inhabitants  were  not  strong  enough  to 
keep  a  communication  open  with  the  other  settlements ;  and 
reconnoitering  parties  of  fifty  or  sixty  were  attacked  and  driven 
back  with  loss. 
Feb.  11.         A  letter  from  St.  Augustine,  dated  the  eleventh  of  the  month, 

A  letter  of  jj^^g  (jescribes  the  situation  of  the  inhabitants.     "  The  whole  of 

from  St.  Au-  the  country  south  of  this  place  has  been  laid  waste  during  the 

gustine.     past  week,  not  a  building  of  any  value  is  left  standing.    There 

is  not  a  single  house  remaining  between  this  city  and  Cape 

Florida,  a  distance  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  miles;  all,  all,  have 

been  burned  to  the  ground." 


1§36. 

Jan.  2. 

General 
Clinch  re- 


Feb.  7. 
General 
Scott  arrives 
at  St.  Au- 
gustine. 


MOVEMENTS    OF    GENERAL    GAINES.  386 

In  the  meantime  General  Clinch  was  hardly  pressed  by  FART  lY. 
the  savages  at  Fort  Drane,  and  General  Scott  learning  his  period  in 
critical  situation,  immediately  ordered  all  the  regular  troops    chap.  iv. 
under  his  command,  except  one  company  left  for  the  defense  v-^^v-^-^ 
of  St  Augustine,  to  march  to  his  relief. 

A  simultaneous  movement  occurred  on  the  opposite  side  of    1S36. 
the  peninsula.     General  Gaines,  the  commander  of  the  south-  ^'J^^™^ 
western  division  of  the  United  States  army,  hearing  of  the     Gaines, 
massacre,  and  conceiving  Florida  to  belong  to  his  military 
department,  hastened  to  the  scene  of  action,  with  such  of  the 
regular  troops  as  he  could  bring  together,  and  seven  hundred 
Louisiana  volunteers  under  Colonel  Persifor  Smith.     They     ^^^  ^j 
landed  at  Tampa  Bay,  on  the  11th  of  February,  and  took  up    Army  at 
their  line  of  march  on  the  1 3th  for  Fort  King'.     General  Gaines  "^^P^  ^*y- 
j  cached  it  without  being  molested  by  the  Indians,  and  taking  Be<Tns  its 
eight  days  provisions  from  Fort  Drane,  set  out  on  the  morning      march, 
of  the  26th  for  the  banks  of  the  Withlacoochee  in  search  of  the 
Seminoles.     He  reached  that  river  near   General  Clinch's    ^^^t^ 
battle-ground,  and  while  reconnoitering,  was  fired  upon  from  Withlacoo- 
the  opposite  bank.     Thus  admonished  of  the  presence  of  his      <=^®^- 
enemy,  he  employed  his  men  in  preparing  a  small  breastwork 
to  command  the  crossing  place.     On  the  29th,  he  was  attacked     p  u  09 
at  ten  in  the  morning,  on  three  sides  of  his  camp  at  once.     General 
General  Gaines'  force  was  between  ten  and  eleven  hundred,  Gaines'  bat- 
and  the  Indians  were  supposed  to  number  about  fifteen  hun- 
dred.    The  engagement  lasted  two  hours,  and  ended  in  the 
repulse  of  the  assailants  with  considerable  loss. 

But  General  Gaines  had  little  the  air  of  a  victor,  for  he  re- 
mained surrounded  by  the  savages,  and  in  danger  of  starvation. 
A  courier  from  him  had  the  good  luck  to   reach  General 

Clinch  with  the  inteUigence  :    and  that  officer,   in  the  ex-  Jf^^^'^ 
-        , .,         ,         .  P  ,  T       r  ^  •  Clinch  sets 

ercise  of  a  liberal  spirit,  procured    a  supply   from  his  own  out  to  go  to 
plantation.     On  further  information,  he  set  off  at  the  head  of  Gaines' re- 
six  hundred  men,  and  a  body  of  militia,  who  seemed  happily 
to  have  changed  the  timid  character  manifested  in  the  early 
part  of  the  war. 

On  the  5th  and  6th  of  March,  Osceola  amused  General   March  5th 
Gaines  with  pretences  of  desiring  to  treat  for  a  cessation  of    ^'^  ^]^- 

•  ■  VJSC60I& 

hostilities.  He  came  to  his  camp  with  a  flag,  and  told  him  that  holds  a  par 
he  would  furnish  him  with  provisions  of  which  he  knew  he  was  ley. 
in  want.  This  was  too  true,  for  his  army  was  li\dng  at  the 
time  on  no  better  food  than  horses  and  dogs,  and  these  in 
great  scarcity.  Osceola  said,  however,  that  General  Clinch 
was  approaching  with  a  large  force  ;  and  that  the  Seminoles 
wished  the  war  to  close  ;  but  on  being  desired  to  embark  for  . 

the  west,  he  refused.     While  he  thus  held  the  general  in   j^e  mean^ 
parley,  his  warriors  had  been  moving  their  women  and  chil-  time  with- 
dren,  and  the  tribe  were  already  on  their  way  to  the  south ;      '^'^'^• 
where  among  the  everglades  and  hammocks,  the  officers  and 
soldiers  have  sought  them  through  bogs  and  fens, — in  danger 


386 


BATTLE    OF    OKEE-CHOBEE. 


PART  IV. 
PERIOD  m. 

CHAP.    IV. 


1836. 

Change  of 
commander. 


1837. 

Oct.  21. 

Seizure  of 

Osceola. 

His  death, 

January, 

1838. 


Dec.  20. 


Dec.  25. 

Battle  ol 

Okee-Cho- 

bee. 


Death  of 

Colonel 

Thompson 

and  Colonel 

Gentry. 

Killed  and 

wounded, 

138. 


from  serpents,  and  other  venomous  reptiles,  tortured  by  poi- 
sonous insects,  and  often  the  victims  of  the  climate. 

General  Clinch  arrived  at  the  camp,  and  relieved  the  army 
of  Gaines  from  the  danger  of  starvation.  General  Scott  was 
about  to  put  a  plan  in  operation,  by  which,  Osceola,  in  his  first 
position,  would  have  been  surrounded  ;  but,  like  startled  birds, 
the  Indians  had  flown.  General  Gaines  returned  to  New 
Orleans.  General  Scott  left  St.  Augustine  on  the  third  of 
May,  having  been  ordered  to  the  country  of  the  Creeks,  leaving 
General  Call  in  command.  General  Clinch  having  resigned. 

General  Jesup  arrived  to  take  the  command  soon  after  the 
departure  of  General  Scott.  In  October,  Osceola,  under  pro- 
tection of  a  flag  with  about  seventy  of  his  warriors,  came  to 
the  American  camp.  General  Jesup  believed  him  to  be 
treacherous,  and  caused  him,  with  his  escort,  to  be  forcibly 
detained,  and  subsequently  placed  in  a  prison  at  Fort  Moul- 
trie, S.  C,  where,  a  few  months  after,  he  died  of  a  complaint 
in  the  throat. 

The  head  of  the  confederacy  thus  taken  away,  General 
Jesup  believed  that  the  war  would  soon  be  brought  to  a  close. 
A  delegation  of  Cherokees  was  sent  to  the  Seminoles  to  per- 
suade them  to  peaceable  arrangements.  But  in  December, 
Colonel  Taylor,  the  commanding  officer  of  Fort  Gardner, 
south  of  the  Withlacoochee,  received  from  General  Jesup, 
the  intelligence  that  the  Seminoles  would  not  negotiate,  but 
were  determined  "  to  fight  it  out ;"  and  consequently  the 
commanding  general  directed  Colonel  Taylor,  forthwith,  to 
act  oflTensively.  He  immediately  set  out  with  a  thousand 
resolute  men,  well  officered  and  equipped. 

They  marched  four  days  through  wet  swampy  grounds, 
covered  with  long  saw-grass,  and  occasionally  diversified  with 
hammocks  or  island-spots  of  luxuriant  and  tangled  vegetation. 
On  the  fifth  day,  the  Indians,  whom  they  sought,  attacked  them 
at  the  entrance  of  the  Kissimmee  river,  into  lake  Okee-Cho- 
bee.  Notwithstanding  their  fatiguing  march,  the  troops  en- 
gaged them  with  perfect  coolness.  The  brunt  of  the  battle 
fell  at  first  on  the  sixth  regiment.  Colonel  Thompson,  their 
commander,  with  many  others,  was  wounded,  but  he  kept  the 
field  imtil  pierced  by  the  third  bullet,  he  said,  "  keep  steady 
boys — charge  the  hammock,  remember  what  regiment  you 
belong  to,"  and  then  fell  dead.  Colonel  Gentry,  of  the  Mis- 
souri volunteers,  was  also  killed,  with  three  other  valuable 
officers  and  twenty-two  privates.  One  hundred  and  eleven 
officers  and  soldiers  were  wounded.  The  Indian  loss  could 
not  be  ascertained.  They  were,  however,  routed  and  dis 
persed,  and  about  a  hundred  afterwards  gave  themselves  up  to 
be  carried  to  the  west. 

In  the  whole  history  of  the  United  States,  no  warfare  is 
related,  which  on  the  whole,  is  comparable  with  the  Florida  war, 
for  danger  and  difficulty  ;  and  no  military  services  are  record- 
ed which  required,  on  the  whole,  such  Spartan  self-devotion. 


SUFFERINGS  AND  DANGERS  OF  THE  FLORIDA  WAR.        f       3S7 

Colonel  Worth,  one  of  the  most  active,  daring,  and  en-  PART.  IV. 
ergetic  officers  in  the  army,  has  been  in  Florida  more  than  a  period  ni. 
year,  and  there  seems  at  present  a  prospect  that  the  war    chap.  iv. 
will  soon  close.     At  different  times,  parties  of  the  Indians  have  v^-^-v-*"*-^ 
surrendered  themselves  to  the  American  officers,  and  have  been     1841. 
sent  to  the  west ;  but  the  number  of  these  is  perhaps  not 
much  greater,  than  those  of  the  brave,  the  patient,  and  faithful 
of  our  own  army,  who  have  perished  on  the  battle-fields,  or 
in  the  swamps  of  Florida.* 

The  occasion  on  which  General  Scott  was  sent  to  the  Creek  The  Creeks 
country,  was  an  outbreak  among  the  Indians  of  that  nation,  i"^  ^^^  south- 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  Seminoles.     Osceola  had  sent  the  war-  of  Alab^a 
belt  to  all  the  red  men  as  far  as  the  Winnebagoes,  in  the  coun-  become  hos- 
try  of  the  upper  Mississippi ;  and  it  was  not  surprising  that    _  *'^' 
even  the  influence  of  the  head-chiefs  among  the  Creeks,  should 
fail  to  repress  the  strong  sympathy  which  the  body  of  the  tribe 
felt  for  the  kindred  race. 

Early  in  May,  they  opened  their  horrible  warfare  upon  the      May  l. 
defenseless  and  unsuspecting  inhabitants,  near  the  Chatahou-  T^^fi^™^' 
chee  in  Alabama,  setting  fire  to  houses,  and  murdering  fami-    habitants. 
lies.    The  survivors  fled  in  terror  to  Columbus,  on  the  Georgia 
side  of  that  river. 

On  the   15th  of  May,  the  Indians  attacked  a  steamboat 
which  was  ascending  the  Chatahouchee,  eight  miles  below 
Columbus,  killed  her  pilot  and  wounded  several  others.     She       ., 
was  run  ashore,  and  the  passengers  had  the  good  fortune  to  They  ^tack 
escape  with  their  lives,  while  the  Indians  burned  the  boat,  and  bum  two 
The  passengers   of  another  steamboat,  which  the  savages  steamboats, 
attacked  and  fired  at  the  wharf  of  Roanoke,  had  not  the  same 
fortunate  escape.     They  were  all,  save  the  engineer,  consumed 
in  the  flames  of  the  burning  vessel.     The  barbarians  then  set 
fire  to  the  town,,  and  destroyed  it. 

The  governor  of  Georgia  raised  troops  and  took  the  field  in 
person  ;  General  Scott  arrived  on  the  30th  of  May.     Their  oTen^'^. 
combined  efforts  quelled  the  Creek  hostilities,  and  peace  was        ed. 
restored  early  in  the  summer.     But  the  feeling  of  desperation 
which  pervaded  the  minds  of  the  Indians,  and  the  reluctance 
with  which  they  submitted,  appeared  from  a  fact  remarkable 
in  the  history  of  the  natives.     The  Indian  mother  loves  her 
children  with  the  utmost  tenderness.     Yet  in  several  instances 
the  Creek  mothers  put  their  offspring  to  death,  rather  than        '    > 
that  they  should  become  prisoners  to  the  pale-faces. 

In  1831,  Mr.  Rives  negotiated  with  the  minister  of  Louis     1831.^ 
Philip,   king  of  the   French,  a    treaty  by  which  that  nation  ^[ig^JI®^' 
agreed  to  give  25,000,000  of  francs  to  indemnify  the  United     1836. 
States  for  spoliations  on  American  commerce,  made  under  the     General 
operation  of  the  decrees  of  Napoleon.     The  French,  however,  pr^^^ls^^te 
had  neglected  to  pay  the  money ;  but  General  Jackson  took  such   fulfilment. 

*  1842. — The  government  have  now  proclaimed  that  the  Florida  war  is 
closed.  It  is  believed  that  the  whites  who  wish  to  make  money  by  sup- 
plying the  army,  have  basely  practised  to  prevent  peace. 


388  THE    PRESIDENTIAL   VETO. 

PART  IV.  prompt  measures  and  so  decided  a  tone,  that  in  1836  the  de- 
PERiOD  III.  mand  was  liquidated  agreeably  to  the  treaty. 
CHAP.  IV.        jj^  September,  1835,  Wisconsin  was  made  a  territory,  and 
^-^"^^'"^-^  Arkansas,  a  state. 

Congress  also  passed  a  law  admitting  Michigan  to  the  Union, 
provided  a  convention  of  delegates  should  agree  to  relinquish 
1§37.      certain  lands  in  dispute,  between  that  territory  and  Ohio.     The 
Mk;hiean  a   delegates  refused  the  condition;  but  another  convention  being 
state.       called,  accepted  it,  and  Michigan  was  admitted  to  the  Union, 
the  twenty  sixth  statd^  the  original  niunber,  thirteen,  being  now 
exactly  doubled.    The  boundaries  were  extended  on  the  north, 
file  old  parties  were,  during  Mr.  Monroe's  administration, 
broken  up.     From  the  peculiar  character  of  Mr.  Jackson,  it 
was  to  have  been  expected  that  he  would  have  warm  friends 
and  ^t!^'^  ^^d  bitter  enemies  ;  and  at  this  time,  there  are  those  who  re- 
Jackson  par-  gard  him  in  his  civil  capacity  as  a  second  Washington,  to 
ties.        whom  the  country  is  scarcely  less  indebted  than  to  the  first ; 
while  his  opponents  have  pronounced  his  administration  "  a 
calamity  greater  than  war,  famine,  and  pestilence  combined." 
1830.  The  latter  attribute  the  revulsion  of  1837,  from  which  the 

The  presi-    country  has  not  yet  recovered,  to  the  overthrow  of  the  nation- 
fesis  hostili-  al  bank,  caused  by  the  hostility  of  General  Jackson.     This 
ties  to  the    was  manifested  in  his  first  message  to  congress  in  1830. 
18S2  ^^  ^  ^^^'  *^®  directors  of  the  bank  applied  for  a  renewal  of 

He  vetoes    its  charter.     After  much  debate,  congress  passed,  by  a  con- 
the  bill  for    siderable  majority,  a  bill  granting  their  petition.     This  bill, 
*of  ite^ohar-^  General  Jackson  defeated  by  the  presidential  veto. 

ter.  The  funds  of  the  goverment  had  been  deposited  in  the  na- 

1833.     tional  bank.     In  1833,  General  Jackson  signified  his  pleasure 

Mr  DvumJto  *^^*  ^^^y  should  be  withdrawn.     Mr.  Duane,  the  secretary  of 

withdraw  the  the  treasury,  considering  it  as  his  duty  to  keep  the  public  purse 

deposites.    according  to  the  wishes  of  congress,  and  deeming  the  national 

refuses."^  bank,  the  safest  place  of  deposit,  refused  to  withdraw  the 

Mr.  Jackson  money.     Mr.  Jackson  dismissed  him  from  office,  and  appoint- 

*^  T^n^e  ^^'  ^^  ^^-  Taney,  who  immediately  withdrew  the  deposites.    The 

public  treasure,  was,  by  an  act  of  congress  passed  in  1835, 

1835.     placed  in  certain  selected  state  banks,  known  at  the  time  as 

The  "  pet  the  "  pet  banks."     These  were  encouraged  to  discount  freely, 

banks.'       ^^  j^.  j^ight  accommodate  the  people. 

It  was  during  the  recess  of  the  senate,  that  Mr.  Taney  was 

appointed  to  the  office  of  secretary  of  the  treasury,  and  it  was 

not  till  the  close  of  a  seven  months  session,  that  the  president 

brought  his  nomination  before  that  body,  who  then  rejected  it. 

1833.         The  government  at  this  period,  presented  the  spectacle  of 

^        violent  hostility  between  the  executive  and  the  majority  of 

Opposition    ^^^   senate,  headed  by  such  powerful  and  eloquent  men  as 

in  the  senate.  Henry  Clay,  Daniel  Webster,  Mr.  Preston,  and  others.     On 

'^^^  ^^fth   *^®  P^''*  °^  President  Jackson,  Silas  Wright  of  New  York,  met 

senate,      them  with  ingenious  argument,  and  gentlemanly  coolness; 

while  on  the  same  side  Mr.  Benton,  of  Missouri,  was  loud  and 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  VAN  BUREN.  389 

boisterous.     The  debates  in  the  senate  at  that  period,  were  PART  IV. 

exciting  and  attractive  to  such  a  degree,  that  the  room  for  spec-  period  in. 

tators  was  crowded  at  an  early  hour.     Ladies,  who  assembled  chap.  it. 

from  every  part  of  the  Union,  were  so  much  fascinated,  that  '^-i^-v^*-' 
they  were  often  in  waiting  three  hours,  in  order  to  secure 
seats. 

On  the  26th  of  December,  1833,  Mr.  Clay  introduced  into  the     1§33._ 

senate,  two  resolutions  inpugning  the  conduct  of  General  Jack-  J^'-  ^'*y'* 

■  f  » /r      Vv  ,  1  •  1        two  resolu- 

son,  m  reference  to  Mr,  Duane  s  removal,  as  assuming  to  the  tions,blam- 
executive,  the  direction  of  the  public  piq^e,  and  thus  subvert-  jngthepresi- 
ing  the  constitution.     After  much  powerful  and  angry  debate,   ^senate.  * 
the  resolutions  passed,  and  were  inserted  in  the  records  oPthe     «  g„« 
senate.     Subsequently,  the  majority  changed,  and  these  reso-  They  are  ex- 
lutions  were  by  vote  expunged.  punged. 

Mr.  Jackson's  second  term  being  about  to  close,  he  ex- 
pressed his  determination  to  retire.     He  was  succeeded  by 
Martin  Van  Buren,  who,  during  the  last  four  years,  had,  as  jyj^j^  y^ 
vice-president,  presided  with   great   abiUty  in   the   senate ;    Buren  and 
where,  as  a  leader  of  the  Jackson  party,  he  had  sat  in  si-  ?V^^*^  ^' 
lence,  and  borne  the  accusations  and  sneers  of  the  opposition   augurated." 
with  unexampled  self-possession.     Richard  M.  Johnson  was 
made  vice-president. 

After  the  public  money  went  into  the  state  banks,  facilities 
too  great  before,  were  increased,  whereby  men  might,  by 
pledging  their  credit,  possess  themselves  of  money.     A  per-     ^ 
feet  madness  of  speculation  was  now  rife  throughout  the     i§37. 
land.     The  good  old  roads  of  honest  industry  were  grass-    Mania  of 
grown,  while  men  were  hurrying  into  fortunes  on  the  steam-  ^^nd  specu- 
cars  of  speculation.    City  lots  were  the  rage.     The  old  cities 
were  extended  on  paper  to  limits  that  they  will  not  reach  in 
centmies  ;  and  new  ones  were  surveyed,  and  some,  where 
deep  waters  flowed,  or  rocky  mountains  rose.    Yet  they  were 
mapped  out,  laid  down  in  regular  city  lots,  and  duly  numbered. 
And  such  were  bought  and  sold.     Fortunes  were  made  in 
an  hour,  and  by  a  single  bargain.     This  alarming  state  of 
things,  must,  as  was  well  foreseen,  have  its  crisis.     It  came 
in  1837. 

Before  this  crisis,  every  one  was  making  money.     Now  all  'Pie  revul- 
were  losing.     Like  a  routed  army,  one  fell  back  upon  another  ^^^reat^dfs" 
till  there  was  an  universal  dismay.     A  delegation  of  mer-      tress. 
chants  from  New  York  went  to  Washington  in  behalf  of  the  ^^^^- 
city.     They  presented  to  the  president  a  memorial  in  which  of  merchants 
they  represented,  with  force  and  eloquence,  the  miseries  in  apply  to  Mr. 
which  their  population  were  involved;  and  begged  the  president     *"  oxmn. 
immediately  to  remit  the  regulations  contained  in  the  "  specie 
circular,"  and  to  convene  the  national  legislature.     Mr.  Van 
Buren  did  not  regard  the  occasion  as  warranting  either  meas- 
ure, and  rejected  the  petition. 

The  "  specie  circular"  was   a   treasury   order  issued  in 
1835,  whose  object  was  to  secure  the  public  in  the  sale  of 


390  PECUNIARY    DISTRESS. 

PART  IV.  lands,  from  the  effects  of  the  speculating  mania-,  and  it  required, 
PERIOD  in.  that  specie  should  be  paid  for  the  government  dues.     This 
CHAP.  IV.    jjg^jj  produced  an  effect  to  take  the  gold  and  silver  from  the 
^■'^'^''^^^  vaults  of  the  banks,  and  carry  it  to  the  west,  where  specula- 
1®^''- .    tors  paid  it  for  public  lands.     Merchants  were  obliged  to  pay 
circular."^  the  duties  on  their  imports  in  specie ;  but  where  was  it  to  be 
obtained  ?     The  government  would  not  pay  it  out  to  its  credi- 
tors; and  a  man  who  had  an  authenticated  demand  against  the 
treasury  of  the  United  States  could  not  get  specie,  while,  if 
he  owed,  he  was  obliged  to  pay  in  gold  and  silver.     This 
caused  a  state  of  even  dangerous  exasperation  in  the  cities. 
The  banks  had  been   pressed  to  sustain  their  friends  and 
Tvr     10      supporters  till  they  had  gone  beyond  the  limits  of  prudence 
The  banks    ^^  their  issues,  and  those  of  the  city  of  New  York  only  held 
stop  specie    out  till  the  hope  was  gone  that  something  would  be  done  by 
payment,     government,  and  then  stopped  specie  payment.     Their  ex- 
ample was  of  necessity  followed  in  every  part  of  the  Union. 
Mr.  Van  Bu-      -pj^e  banks,  where  the  public  funds  were  deposited,  shared 

ren  convenes  ^i  J,  ^  j    ^i.  ^-  i.  xv 

a  special    the  common  fate,  and  the  questions  now  arose  how  was  the 

session,     government  to  meet  its  current   expenses,  and  what  next 

should  be  done  with  the  public  purse  ?     To  decide  these 

Congress     questions  Mr.  Van  Buren  issued  his  proclamation,  convening 

meet.       congress,  which  accordingly  met  on  the  4th  of  September. 

In  his  message,  the  president  recommended  a  mode  of 
keeping  the  public    money,  which  was   eventually  brought 
"  Sub-treas-  before  congress,  in  what  has  been  called  the  "  sub-treasury 
"'^  ^  ■      bill."     It  did  not  pass,  being  by  its  opponents  regarded  as 
1§36      putting  the  public  treasure  wholly  in  the  power  of  the  execu- 
Law  respect-  tive.     Its  unpopularity  was  probably  the  principal  cause  of 
ing  the  sur-  ]y[j.    y^n  Buren's  losing  the  next  presidential  election.     An 
^  '^nue^^^    instalment  of  the  surplus  revenue,  which,  by  an  act  of  con- 
gress, 1836,  was  to  have  been  distributed  among  the  several 
1S37      states,  was  reserved  for  the  exigences  of  the  government,  and 
Aninstal-     treasury  notes  were  to  be  issued.     But  no  measure  of  relief 
ment  of  the  to  the  people  was  attempted  ;  and  the  friends  of  the  adminis- 
"venue  re'-'   tration  contended  that  the  case  did  not  call  for  the  interference 
claimed,     of  government,  but  for  a  reformation  in  the  individual  extrava 
gance  which  had  prevailed,  and  a  return  to  the  neglected 
ways  of  industry. 

Among  the  causes  of  pecuniary  distress,  was  a  dreadful 

1S35.      fire,  with  which,  in  1835,  the  commercial  capital  had  been 

Most  de-     visited.    It  broke  out  in  Exchange  street,  in  the  rear  of  the  Mer- 

structive     chant's  Exchange,  between  eight  and  nine  in  the  evening, 

fire  which    ^-j^^  totally  baffled  all  ordinary  means  of  extinguishment.    The 

in  America-  air  was  piercingly  cold,  and,  of  course,  the  oxygen  abundant. 

at  New     The  fire  spread  rapidly  in  every  direction,  as  well  against  the 

vsdnd  as  with  it ;  and  it  shot  horizontally  across  the  streets, 

perhaps  fed  by  the  gas  with  which  they  were  lighted.      Thus 

it   swept    houses    with    their    furniture — stores   with    their 

goods — and  banks  and  broker's  offices  with  their  contents. 


York. 


THE  NORTHERN  FRONTIER.  391 

Five  hundred  and  twenty-nine  buildings  were  burned,  among  PART  IV. 
which  was  the  Exchange.     The  loss  was  estimated  at  seven-  period  in. 
teen  millions  of  dollars.     The  mercantile  houses,  on  whom  chap.  iv. 
with  the  insurance  offices,  it  chiefly  fell,  did  not  generally  ^--^-v-^-^ 
fail  at  the  time  ;  for  they  were,  with  commendable  humanity,  Its  eflFect,  as 
sustained  by  the  others  ;  but  the  property  was  gone  ;  and  the   ^alandty, 
loss,  though  in  a  measure  equalized  at  the  time,  at  length  fell      felt  in 
heavily  on  all.  1§37. 

On  the  13th  of  August,  the  banks  resumed  specie  payment.     7^  ^* 
The  specie  circular  had  been  virtually  repealed.  Banks  re- 

A  party  had  been  gradually  formed  in  Canada  who  were      sume. 
opposed  to  the  British  government,  and  loudly  demanded  in-  -pj^^  ^^^^^  ^f 
dependence.     Many  persons  on  the  northern  frontier  of  the  some  of  the 
states  of  New  York  and  Vermont,  sympathizing  with  their  Canadians, 
neighbors  in  Canada,  and  regarding  their  cause  as  that  of  xhe  sympa- 
liberty  and  human  rights,  took  the  name  of  patriots,  and  form-   thy  of  the 
ed  secret  associations,  which  they  called  "  Hunter's  Lodges,"  ^me^kan"^ 
for  the  purpose  of  aiding  the  insurgents  across  the  line  in  their 
attempts  to  establish  their  independence. 

In  the  prosecution  of  this  well  meant  but  illegal  inter- 
ference in  the  concerns  of  a  foreign  power,  a  daring  party  of 
adventurers  took  possession  of  Navy  Island,  a  small  spot  of 
ground  containing  about  three  hundred  and  fifty  acres,  and 
situated  in  the  Niagara  river,  about  two  miles  above  the  falls,     «e«a 
and  lying  within  the  jurisdiction  of  Upper  Canada.     It  was      j^^  5/ 
fortified  so  strongly  by  the  adventurers,  as  to  resist  an  attack  Mr.  Van  Bu- 
upon  it  by  Sir  Francis  Head,  the  commander  of  the  British  ^^^  ^^^9°' 
forces.     The  president  of  the  United  States,  and  the  governor     cy  issue 
of  the  state  of  New  York  both  issued  proclamations,  enjoin-    proclama- 
ing  upon  the  inhabitants  of  the  frontier  to  observe  a  strict       ^°'^" 
neutrality. 

Notwithstanding  these  injunctions,  arms  and  ammunition  Navy  Island 
were  procured,  either  by  purchase  or  by  stealth,  and  kept  for 
the  use  of  the  insurgents.     The  party  upon  Navy  Island  fired  Self-styled 
upon  the  opposite  shore  of  Canada ;  and  boats  were  destroy-  -m.*'"!!^. 
ed  by  force  of  their  shot.     The  persons  who  were  in  posses-  less  proceed 
sion  of  the  island,  amounting  to  seven  hundred,  were  fully       ings. 
supplied  with  provisions,  and  had  collected  twenty  pieces  of 
cannon. 

These  measures,  on  the  part  of  the  Americans,  produced 
great  excitement  among  the  provincial  authorities  in  Canada. 
A  small  steamboat,  called  the  Caroline,  was  hired  by  the  in-     **p  ^' 
surgents  to  ply  between  Navy  Island  and  Schlosser  on  the  Affair  of  the 
American  shore,  in  order  to  furnish  the  islanders  with  the    Caroline, 
means  of  carrying  on  the  war.     It  began  to  run  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  29th  of  December,  and  during  the  evening  of  that 
day,  a  detachment  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  armed  men  from 
the  Canada  side,  in  five  boats,  with  muffled  oars,  proceeded  to 
Schlosser;  drove  the  men  who  were  on  board  the  Caroline 
ashore,  cut  her  loose  from  her  fastenings  to  the  wharf,  and 


392  THE  NORTH-WEST  BOUNDARY. 

PART  IV.  setting  the  boat  on  fire,  let  her  float  over  the  falls.     In  this 
PERIOD  III.  enterprise,  a  man  by  the  name  of  Durfee  was  killed ;  and  it 
CHAP.  IV.    y^as  said  that  one  or  two  more  were  left  in  the  steamboat 
^-^^•y^'^-^  when  she  went  over  the  cataract. 

Though  the  latter  part  of  the  story  was  never  substantiated 

by  proof,  yet  popular  feeling  was  raised  to  a  high  pitch  by  the 

rumor. 

M'Leod         The  body  of  Durfee  was  carried  to  Buffalo  ;  armed  men 

'"^mu  der  of    ^.ssemblcd,  and  great  excitement  prevailed,  but  without  any 

Durfee.      act  of  violence  at  the  time.     The  feeling,  however,  has  not 

1§41.     yet  subsided,  as  has  been  recently  manifested  in  the  trial  of 

M'ljeod  for  the  murder  of  Durfee.      Navy  Island  was  evacn- 

N**??'  A  ^^^^  ^^  ^^®   ^^^^  °^  January,  1838,  and  the  British  took  it 

evacuale^d!   ^S^^^  i^to  their  possession  on  the   15th.      Immediately  on 

reaching  the  American  shore.  Van  Rensselaer,  the  volimteer 

chief  of  the  party,  who  had  thus  exposed  the  country  to  war, 

by  trespassing  on  the  territorial  rights  of  another  nation,  was 

arrested  at  the  suit  of  the  United  States,  but  admitted  to  bail. 

DisDutes  of       Another  source  of  disagreement  between  the  United  States 

long  stand-   and  England  is  the  northeastern  boundary.     The  question  has 

ing  respect-  seemed  on  the  eve  of  being  forcibly  contested,  by  the  British 

north-west   authorities  in  New  Brunswick,  and  the  state  government  of 

boundary.    Maine.     Armed  bands  have  been  sent  out  on  both  sides  to  the 

"  debateable  land."     The  president  of  the  United  States  sent 

General  Scott  to  the  scene  of  contention,  and  the  affair  was 

for  the  time  quieted,  but   is  as  yet  unsettled.     That  these 

It  ia  hoped   exciting  causes  have  thus  far  passed  by,  and  a  contest  has 

the  princi-   not   accrued,   is  regarded   by   the   friends  of   peace  as   an 

ai«^inore*pre^  evidence  that  war  is  not  so  much  the  order  of  the  world  at 

valent  now  the  present  as  in  former  times ;  and  the  hope  is  indulged 

than  former-  ^^^^  ^^le  day  is  near  when  man  shall  wholly  cease  to  inflict 

its  horrors  on  his  fellow  man,  and  when  civilized   nations 

shall  settle  upon  some  method  to  obtain  redress,  more  rational 

than  fire  and  sword ; — some  appeal  more  likely  to  do  justice 

to  the  weak  and  oppressed,  than  that  of  arms.* 

1S40.         The  census  of  1840,  gave  as  the  number  of  inhabitants  in 

The  census.  ^^  United  States,  17,068,666. 

The  presidential  election  was  decided  by  vote  of  the  elec- 
toral college,  and  a  large  majority  was  given  to  William 
Henry  Harrison,  whose  social  and  public  virtues  had  been 
rendered  conspicuous  by  the  various  oflJcial  stations  a 
long  and  useful  life.  The  good  man  loved  his  country 
and  was  pleased  that  his  country  loved  him  in  return.  Full 
of  benevolent  thoughts  and  patriotic  anticipations,  he  bade 
adieu  to  a  home  which  he  had  not  enriched,  and  to  a  state 
which   he   had,   and  passing   for   the  last   time    along   the 

*  September,  1842. — A  treaty  has  just  been  negociated,  between  Daniel 
Webster  the  American  Secretary,  and  Lord  Ashburton  on  the  part  of  the 
British,  which  settles  the  question  of  the  northeastern  boundary. 


ELEVATION   ANP    DEATH    OF    HARRISON.  393 

beautiful  windings  of  that  familiar,  stream  which  he  was  to  be-  PART  iv. 
hold  no  more,  he  safely  moved  on  to  the  capitol.  period  hi. 

On  the  4th  of  March  he  was  inaugurated  as  president  of    c^^^p-  i^- 
the  United  States,  with  John  Tyler  of  Virginia,  who  was  •^--•"v'''*^ 
made  vice-president  at  the  same  time.    His  inaugural  speech     ^_   , 
was  long,  and  characteristic  of  the  uprightness  of  his  con-  jr  ^  ! 
science,  and  the  reverential  trust  with  which  he  reposed  him-  inaugura- 
self  and  his  country  upon  the  Great  Supreme.  tionofHar- 

From  the  capitol  he  went  to  the  presidential  mansion.  ri^^^"d 
Thousands  flocked  around  him  with  congratulations  and  prof- 
fers of  service,  whose  sincerity  he  was  not  prone  to  doubt, 
for  he  was  himself  sincere.  The  sunshine  of  public  favor  i^^^u^V 
thus  fell  too  brightly  upon  a  head  white  with  the  frosts  of  age.  president 
His  health  failed,  and  he  expired  just  a  month  from  the  day  Harrison, 
of  his  inauguration. 

Mr.  Tyler,  by  the  constitution,  became  possessed  of  the  jyir.  Tyler 
office  of  president  on  the  decease  of  the  incumbent.    He  im-  succeeds  to 
mediately  left  his  home,  repaired  to  Washington,  and  took   *^|  P""®"* 
the  oath  of  office.    He  soon  issued  an  address,  as  agreeable 
to  the  patriotic  sentiments  of  the  people,  as  the  appointment 
of  a  day  of  public  fasting,  subsequently  made,  was  to  their  re-  „ 
ligious  feelings.    The  day  was  kept  by  all  denominations ;    ^  day  of 
and  many  were  the  prayers,  that  God  would  forgive  our  na-  public  fast- 
tional  sins,  especially  our  late  forge tfulness,  publicly  to  ac-       *"S- 
knowledge  Him  in  our  ways;  that  He  would  not  withdraw 
the  favor  which  he  had  heretofore  shown  to  our  fathers  and 
to  us ;  nor  suflfer  us  to  become  the  prey  of  a  lawless  disregard 
to  order  among  the  people,  or  of  a  spirit  of  self-aggrandize- 
ment among  those  who  are,  or  would  be  elevated  to  office ; 
but  that  in  meekness,  rulers  maybe  sought  out,  who  "fear 
God  and  hate  covetousness ;"  and  that  once  in  power,  they 
may,  like  Washington,  resist  its  corrupting  influences. 

27 


THE 

CONSTITUTION 


OF   THE 


UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA. 

Framed  dunng  the  year  1787,  hy  a  convention  of  delegates, 
who  fnet  at  Philadelphia,  from  the  states  of  New  Hampshire^ 
Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Penn- 
sylvania, Delaware,  Maryland,  Virginia,  North  Carolina, 
South  Carolina,  Georgia. 


We  the  people  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more  per- 
fect union,  establish  justice,  insure  domestic  tranquillity,  provide  for 
the  common  defense,  promote  the  general  welfare,  and  secure  the    Preamble, 
blessings  of  liberty  to  ourselves  and  our  posterity,  do  ordain  and 
establish  this  Constitution  for  the  United  States  of  America. 


ARTICLE  I. 

SECTION   I. 


All  legislative  powers  herein  granted  shall  be  vested  in  a  congress  LegisiatiTe 
*f  the  United  States,  which  shall  consist  of  a  senate  and  nouse  of    powers, 
we^eseritatives. 


SECTION  II. 


I.  The  house  of  representatives  shall  be  composed  of  members, 

chosen  every  second  year  by  the  people  of  the  several  states,  and  the   j^  aovace 
electors  in  each  state  shall  have  the  qualifications  requisite  for  elec- 
tors of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  the  state  legislature. 

II.  No  person  shall  be  a  representative,  who  shall  not  have 

attained  to  the  age  of  twenty-five  years,  and  been  seven  years  a  Eligibility  of 
citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  '^^j^gs"** 
inhabitant  of  that  state  in  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

in.  Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned  ainong 
the  several  states  which  may  be  included  within  this  Union,  accord-  manner  and 
Jng  to  their  respective  numbers,  which  shall  be  determined  by  adding      ratio  of 
to  the  whole  number  of  free  persons,  including  those  bound  to  servi- 
27* 


396 


CONSTITUTION. 


representa- 
tion and  tax- 
ation. 


Vacancies. 


Speaker  and 
impeach- 
ments. 


tude  for  a  term  of  years,  and  excluding  Indians  not  taxed,  three-fifths 
of  all  other  persons.  The  actual  enumeration  shall  be  made  within 
three  years  after  the  first  meeting  of  the  congress  of  the  United 
States,  and  within  every  subsequent  term  of  ten  years,  in  such  man- 
ner as  they  shall  by  law  direct.  The  number  of  representatives 
shall  not  exceed  one  for  every  thirty  thousand,  but  each  state  shall 
have  at  least  one  representative  :  and,  until  such  enumeration  shall 
be  made,  the  state  of  New  Hampshire  shall  be  entitled  to  choose 
three,  Massachusetts  eight,  Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Planta- 
tions one,  Connecticut  five.  New  York  six,  New  Jersey  four,  Penn- 
sylvania eight,  Delaware  one,  Maryland  six,  Virginia  ten,  North 
Carolina  five.  South  Carolina  five,  and  Georgia  three. 

IV.  When  vacancies  happen  in  the  representation  from  any  state, 
the  executive  authority  thereof  shall  issue  writs  of  election  to  fill 
such  vacancies. 

V.  The  house  of  representatives  shall  choose  their  speaker,  and 
other  officers  ;  and  shall  have  the  sole  power  of  impeachment. 


SECTION   III. 


Senators, 

two  from 

each  state. 


Arrange- 
ment for  a 
choice  of 
one-third 
every  second 
year. 


Eligibility  to 
office. 


Presiding 
officer. 


Power  of 
trial  in  im- 
peachments, 
and 


penalty. 


I.  The  senate  of  the  United  States  shall  be  composed  of  two 
senators  from  each  state,  chosen  by  the  legislature  thereof,  for  six 
years :  and  each  senator  shall  have  one  vote. 

II.  Immediately  after  they  shall  be  assembled,  in  consequence  of 
the  first  election,  they  shall  be  divided  as  equally  as  may  be  into 
three  classes.  The  seats  of  the  senators  of  the  first  class  shall  be 
vacated  at  the  expiration  of  the  second  year ;  of  the  second  class,  at 
the  expiration  of  the  fourth  year ;  and  of  the  third  class,  at  the 
expiration  of  the  sixth  year,  so  that  one-third  may  be  chosen  every 
second  year ;  and  if  vacancies  happen  by  resignation,  or  otherwise, 
during  the  recess  of  the  legislature  of  any  state,  the  executive  there- 
of may  make  temporary  appointments,  until  the  next  meeting  of  the 
legislature,  which  shall  then  fill  such  vacancies. 

III.  No  person  shall  be  a  senator  who  shall  not  have  attained  to 
the  age  of  thirty  years,  and  been  nine  years  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  inhabitant  of  that 
state  for  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

IV.  The  vice-president  of  the  United  States  shall  be  president  of 
the  senate,  but  shall  have  no  vote,  unless  they  be  equally  divided. 

V.  The  senate  shall  choose  their  other  officers,  and  also  a  presi- 
dent pro  tempore,  in  the  absence  of  the  vice-president,  or  when  he 
shall  exercise  the  office  of  president  of  the  United  States. 

VI.  The  senate  shall  have  the  sole  power  to  try  all  impeachments. 
When  sitting  for  that  purpose,  they  shall  be  on  oath,  or  affirmation. 
When  the  president  of  the  United  States  is  tried,  the  chief-justice 
shall  preside :  and  no  person  shall  be  convicted  without  the  con- 
currence of  two-thirds  of  the  members  present. 

VII.  Judgment  in  cases  of  impeachment  shall  not  extend  further 
than  to  removal  from  office,  and  disqualification  to  hold  and  enjoy 
any  office  of  honor,  trust,  or  profit  under  the  United  States ;  but  the 


CONSTITUTION. 


397 


party  convicted  shall,  nevertheless,  be  liable  and  subject  to  indict- 
ment, trial,  judgment,  and  punishment,  according  to  law. 


SECTION   IV. 

I.  The  times,  places,  and  manner  of  holding  elections  for  senators 
and  representatives,  shall  be  prescribed  in  each  state  by  the  legisla- 
ture thereof;  but  the  congress  may,  at  any  time  by  law,  make  or 
alter  such  regulations,  except  as  to  the  places  of  choosing  senators. 

II.  The  congress  shall  assemble  at  least  once  in  every  year,  and 
such  meeting  shall  be  on  the  first  Monday  in  December,  unless  they 
shall,  by  law,  appoint  a  different  day. 


Elections. 


Meeting  of 
congress. 


Their  or- 


Rules, 


SECTION   V. 

I.  Each  house  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  elections,  returns,  and 
qualifications  of  its  own  members,  and  a  majority  of  each  shall  con- 
stitute a  quorum  to  do  business ;  but  a  smaller  number  may  adjourn 
from  day  to  day,  and  may  be  authorized  to  compel  the  attendance  of 
absent  members,  in  such  manner  and  under  such  penalties  as  each 
house  may  provide. 

n.  Each  house  may  determine  the  rules  of  its  proceedings,  punish 
its  members  for  disorderly  behavior,  and,  with  the  concurrence  of 
two-thirds,  expel  a  member. 

III.  Each  house  shall  keep  a  journal  of  its  proceedings,  and  from 
time  to  time  publish  the  same,  excepting  such  parts  as  may,  in  their 
judgment,  require  secrecy  ;  and  the  yeas  and  nays  of  the  members 
of  either  house,  on  any  question,  shall,  at  the  desire  of  one-fifth  of 
those  present,  be  entered  on  the  journals. 

rV.  Neither  house,  during  the  session  of  congress,  shall,  without     ^    ,. 
the  consent  of  the  other,  adjourn  for  more  than  three  days,  nor  to       me^t. 
any  other  place  than  that  in  which  the  two  houses  shall  be  sitting. 


tion  and 
privileges. 


SECTION  VI. 

I.  The  senators  and  representatives  shall  receive  a  compensation 
for  their  services,  to  be  ascertained  by  law,  and  paid  out  of  the 
treasury  of  the  United  States.  They  shall,  in  all  cases  except  trea-  Compensa- 
son,  felony,  and  breach  of  peace,  be  privileged  from  arrest  during 
their  attendance  at  the  session  of  their  respective  houses,  and  in 
going  to  and  returning  from  the  same  ;  and  for  any  speech  or  de- 
bate in  either  house,  they  shall  not  be  questioned  in  any  other 
place. 

II.  No  senator  or  representative  shall,  during  the  time  for  which 
he  was  elected,  be  appointed  to  any  civil  office  under  the  authority 
of  the  United  States,  which  shall  have  been  created,  or  the  emolu- 
ments whereof  shall  have  been  increased  during  such  time ;  and  no 
person,  holding  any  office  under  the  United  States,  shall  be  a  member 
of  either  house  during  his  continuance  in  office. 


Plurality  of 
offices. 


^m 


CONSTITUTION. 


Origin  of 
bills; 


their  course 


SECTION   TII. 

I.  All  bills  for  raising  revenue  shall  originate  in  the  house  of 
representatives ;  but  the  senate  may  propose  or  concur  with  amend- 
ments, as  on  other  bUls. 

n.  Every  bill  which  shall  have  passed  the  house  of  representa- 
tives and  the  senate  shall,  before  it  becomes  a  law,  be  presented  to 
the  president  of  the  United  States;  if  he  approve,  he  shall  sign  it, 
but  if  not,  he  shall  return  it,  with  his  objections,  to  that  house  in 
which  it  shall  have  originated,  who  shall  enter  the  objections  at  large 
on  their  journal,  and  proceed  to  reconsider  it.    If,  after  such  re- 


in becoming  consideration,  two-thirds  of  that  house  shall  agree  to  pass  the  bill,  it 
laws.  shall  be  sent,  together  with  the  objections,  to  the  other  house,  by 
which  it  shall  likewise  be  reconsidered,  and  if  approved  by  two- 
thirds  of  that  house,  it  shall  become  a  law.  But  in  all  such  cases  the 
votes  of  both  houses  shall  be  determined  by  yeas  and  nays,,  and  the 
names  of  the  persons  voting  for  and  against  the  bill  shall  be  entered 
on  the  journal  of  each  house  respectively.  If  any  bill  shall  not  be 
returned  by  the  president  within  ten  days,  (Sundays  excepted)  after 
it  shall  have  been  presented  to  him,  the  same  shall  be  a  law,  in  Jike 
manner  as  if  he  had  signed  it,  unless  the  congress,  by  their  adjourn- 
ment, prevent  its  return,  in  which  case  it  shall  not  be  a  law. 

III.  Every  order,  resolution,  or  vote,  to  which  the  concurrence  of , 
the  senate  and  house  of  representatives  may  be  necessary  (except  on 
a  question  of  adjournment,)  shall  be  presented  to  the  president  of  the 
United  States ;  and  before  the  same  shall  take  effect,  shall  be  ap- 
proved by  him  ;  or,  being  disapproved  by  him,  shall  be  repassed  by : 
two-thirds  of  the  senate  and  house  of  representatives,  according.,  to 
the  rules  and  limitations  prescribed  in  the  case,  of  a  bill. 


Approval 
ana  veto 
powers. 


Of  the  dtt- 
beaaad 

power  of 
(Tongress. 


SECTION  VIIL 

The  congress  shall  have  power — 

I.  To  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts,  and  excises ;  to  pay 
the  debts,  and  provide  for  the  common  defense  and  general  welfare  of 
the  United  States;  but  all  duties,  imposts,  and  excises  shall  be 
uniform  throughout  the  United  States. 

II.  To  borrow  money  on  the  credit  of  the  United  States, 

III.  To  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations,  and  among  the; 
several  states,  and  with  the  Indian  tribes. 

rV".  To  establish  a  uniform  rule  of  naturalization,  and  uniform 
laws  on  the  subject  of  bankruptcies  throughout  the  United  States. 

V.  To  coin  money,  regulate  the  value  thereof,  and  of  foreign  coiu. 
and  fix  the  standard  of  weights  and  measures. 

VI.  To  provide  for  the  punishment  of  counterfeiting  the  securiti^ea 
and  current  coin  of  the  United  States. 

VII.  To  establish  post-offices  and  post-roads. 

VTU.  To  promote  the  progress  of  science  and  useful,  artSj^,  by 
securing,  for  limited  times,  to  authors  and  inventors,  ,tb«,:^^cltis|yf. 
Tight  to  their  respective  writings  ao4.  ,diacpveries. 


CONSTITUTION. 


IX.  To  constitute  tribunals  inferior  to  the  supreme  court. 

X.  To  define  and  punish  piracies  and  felonies  committed  on  the 
bi^  seas,  and  offenses  against  the  law  of  nations. 

XI.  To  declare  war,  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal,  and 
make  rules  concerning  captures  on  land,  or  water. 

XII.  To  raise  and  support  armies ;  but  no  appropriation  of  money 
to  that  use  shall  be  for  a  longer  term  than  two  years. 

XUl.  To  provide  and  maintain  a  navy. 

XrV.  To  make  rules  for  the  government  and  regulatioa  of  the  land 
and  naval  forces. 

XV.  To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia  to  execute  the  laws 
of  the  Union,  suppress  insurrections,  and  repel  invasions. 

XVI.  To  provide  for  organizing,  arming,  and  disciplining  the  mi- 
litia, and  for  governing  such  part  of  them  as  may  be  employed  in  the 
service  of  the  United  States,  reserving  to  the  states  respectively,  the 
appointment  of  the  officers,  and  the  authority  of  training  the  militia, 
according  to  the  discipline  prescribed  by  congress. 

XVII.  To  exercise  exclusive  legislation,  in  all  cases  whatsoever, 
over  Such  district,  (not  exceeding  ten  miles  square,)  as  may,  by  ces- 
sion of  particular  states,  and  the  acceptance  of  congress,  become  the 
seat  of  the  government  of  the  United  States,  and  to  exercise  like 
authority  over  all  places  purchased  by  the  consent  of  the  legislature 
of  the  state  in  which  the  same  shall  be,  for  the  erection  of  forts^ 
magazines,  arsenals,  dock-yards,  and  other  needful  buildings  : — and 

XVIII.  To  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for 
carrying  into  execution  the  foregoing  powers,  and  all  other  powers 
vested  by  this  constitution  in  the  government  of  the  United  States,  or 
in  any  department,  or  office  thereof. 


SECTtOir   IX. 


I.  The  migration  or  importation  of  such  persons  as  any  of  the 
States  now  existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit,  shall  not  be  prohibited 
by  the  congress,  prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
ei^t,  but  a  tax  or  duty  may  be  imposed  on  such  importation,  not  ex- 
ceeding ten  dollars  for  each  person. 

II.  The  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall  not  be  sus- 
pended, unless  when  in  cases  of  rebellion  or  invasion  the  public 
safety  may  require  it. 

m.  No  bill  of  attainder,  or  ex  post  facto  law,  shall  be  passed. 

rV.  No  capitation,  or  other  direct  tax  shall  be  laid,  unless  in 
proportion  to  the  census,  or  enumeration,  herein  before  directed  to 
be  taken. 

V.  No  tax  or  duty  shall  be  laid  on  articles  exported  from  any  state. 
No  preference  shall  be  given,  by  any  regulation  of  commerce  or 
revenue,  to  the  ports  of  one  state  over  those  of  another :  nor  shall 
vessels,  bound  to  or  from  one  state,  be  obliged  to  enter,  clear,  or  pay 
daties  in  another. 

VI,  No  money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  treasury,  but  in  conse- 
quence of  appropriations  made  by  law  :  and  a  regular  statement  and 


Peraonal 
taxes. 


Ri^tof 
trial. 


Attainder. 
Capitation. 


Commercial 
revenue. 


Treasury 


400 


CONSTITUTION. 


account  of  the  receipts  and  expenditures  of  all  public  money  shall 

be  published  from  time  to  time. 

VII.  No  title  of  nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the  United  States : 

Interdiction  and  no  person  holding  any  office  of  profit  or  trust  under  them,  shall, 

of  titles,     without  the  consent  of  congress,  accept  of  any  present,  emolument, 

office,  or  title  of  any  kind  whatever,  from  any  king,  prince,  or  foreign 

state. 


Conserva- 
tion of  pow- 
ers vested  in 

the  Union. 


Further  de- 
fined. 


SECTION   X. 

I.  No  state  shall  enter  into  any  treaty,  alliance,  or  confederation  ; 
grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal ;  coin  money ;  emit  bills  of  credit ; 
make  any  thing  but  gold  and  silver  coin  a  tender  in  payment  of  debts ; 
pass  any  bill  of  attainder,  ex  post  facto  law,  or  law  impairing  the 
obligation  of  contracts,  or  grant  any  title  of  nobility. 

II.  No  state  shall,  without  the  consent  of  congress,  lay  any  imposts 
or  duties  on  imports  or  exports,  except  what  may  be  absolutely  ne- 
cessary for  executing  its  inspection  laws  :  and  the  net  produce  of  all 
duties  and  imposts,  laid  by  any  state  on  imports  and  exports,  shall 
be  for  the  use  of  the  treasury  of  the  United  States,  and  all  such  laws 
shall  be  subject  to  the  revision  and  control  of  congress.  No  state 
shall,  without  the  consent  of  congress,  lay  any  duty  of  tonnage, 
keep  troops,  or  ships  of  war,  in  time  of  peace,  enter  into  any 
agreement  or  compact  with  another  state,  or  with  a  foreign  power, 
or  engage  in  war,  unless  actually  invaded,  or  in  such  imminent 
danger  as  will  not  admit  of  delay. 


ARTICLE    II. 


The  chief 
magistrate. 


The  manner 
of  his  elec- 
tion 


by  the  peo- 
ple; 


by  the  house 
of  represen- 
tatives, 


SECTION   I. 

I.  The  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  a  president  of  the  United 
States  of  America.  He  shall  hold  his  office  during  the  term  of  four 
years,  and,  together  with  the  vice-president,  chosen  for  the  same 
term,  be  elected  as  follows  : 

II.  Each  state  shall  appoint,  in  such  manner  as  the  legislature 
thereof  may  direct,  a  number  of  electors,  equal  to  the  whole  number 
of  senators  and  representatives  to  which  the  state  may  be  entitled  in 
the  congress  ;  but  no  senator  or  representative,  or  person  holding  an 
office  of  trust  or  profit  under  the  United  States,  shall  be  appointed 
an  elector. 

III.  The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  states,  and  vote  by 
ballot  for  two  persons,  of  whom  one  at  least  shall  not  be  an  inhabit- 
ant of  the  same  state  with  themselves.  And  they  shall  make  a  list  ol 
all  the  persons  voted  for,  and  of  the  number  of  votes  for  each  ;  which 
list  they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and  transmit,  sealed,  to  the  seat  ot 
government  of  the  United  States,  directed  to  the  president  of  the 
senate.  The  president  of  the  senate  shall,  in  the  presence  of  the 
senate  and  house  of  representatives,  open  all  the  certificates,  and 
the  votes  shall  then  be  counted.  The  person  having  the  greatest 
number  of  votes  shall  be  the  president,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of 
the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed  ;  and  if  there  be  more  than 


CONSTITUTION.  401 

one  who  have  such  majority,  and  have  an  equal  number  of  votes, 
then  the  house  of  representatives  shall  inunediately  choose,  by  ballot, 
one  of  them  for  president :  and  if  no  person  have  a  majority,  then 
from  the  five  highest  on  the  list,  the  said  house  shall,  in  like  manner, 
choose  the  president.     But  in  choosing  the  president,  the  votes  shall 
be  taken  by  states,  the  representation  from  each  state  having  one 
vote ;  a  quorum  for  this  purpose  shall  consist  of  a  member  or  mem- 
bers from  two-thirds  of  the  states,  and  a  majority  of  all  the  states 
shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.     In  every  case,  after  the  choice  of   and  of  the 
the  president,  the  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  of  the    vice-presi- 
electors,  shall  be  the  vice-president.     But  if  there  should  remain  two         ^"^' 
or  more  who  have  equal  votes,  the  senate  shall  choose  from  them  by 
ballot,  the  vice-president. 

IV.  The  congress  may  determine  the  time  of  choosing  the  elec- 
tors, and  the  day  on  which  they  shall  give  their  votes  :  which  day 
shall  be  the  same  throughout  the  United  States. 

V.  No  person,  except  a  natural  born  citizen,  or  a  citizen  of  the 

United  States  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  this  constitution,  shall     Require- 
be  eligible  to  the  office  of  president,  neither  shall  any  person  be  eligi-  ment  for  of- 
ble  to  that  office,  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  the  age  of  thirty-five 
years,  and  been  fourteen  years  a  resident  within  the  United  States. 

VI.  In  case  of  the  removal  of  .the  president  from  office,  or  of  his 
death,  resignation,  or  inability  to  discharge  the  powers  and  duties  of 

the  said  office,  the  same  shall  devolve  on  the  vice-president,  and  the    Proviso  in 
congress  may,  by  law,  provide  for  the  case  of  removal,  death,  resig-  ^^^  '^^  death 
nation,  or  inability,  both  of  the  president  and  vice-president,  declaring 
what  officer  shall  then  act  as  president,  and  such  officer  shall  act 
accordingly,  until  the  disability  be  removed,  or  a  president  shall  be 
elected. 

VII.  The  president  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  for  his  services, 

a  compensation,  which  shall  neither  be  increased  nor  diminished  Compensa- 
during  the  period  for  which  he  shall  have  been  elected,  and  he  shall  ' 

not  receive,  within  that  period,  any  other  emolument  from  the  United 
States,  or  any  of  them. 

VIII.  Before  he  enters  on  the  execution  of  his  office,  he  shall 
take  the  following  oath,  or  affirmation  : 

"  I  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  will  faithfully  execute  the 
office  of  president  of  the  United  States,  and  will,  to  the  best  of  my   °^^l 
ability,  preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States." 

SECTION   IT. 

I.  The  president  shall  be  commander-in-chief  of  the  army  and 
navy  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  militia  of  the  several  states, 
when  called  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States ;  he  His  duties 
may  require  the  opinion,  in  writing,  of  the  principal  officer  in  each 
of  the  executive  departments,  upon  any  subject  relating  to  the  du- 
ties of  their  respective  offices,  and  he  shall  have  power  to  grant  re- 
prieves and  pardons  for  offenses  against  the  United  States,  except  in 
cases  of  impeachment. 


402'  CONSTITUTION. 

II.  He  shall  have  power,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of 
the  senate,  to  make  treaties,  provided  two-thirds  of  the  senators 
present  concur ;  and  he  shall  nominate,  and  by  and  with  the  advice 

and  powers  ^^^  consent  of  the  senate,  shall  appoint  ambassadors,  other  public 
in  making  ministers,  and  consuls,  judges  of  the  supreme  court,  and  all  other 
treaties,  ofBcers  of  the  United  States,  whose  appointments  are  not  herein 
otherwise  provided  for,  and  which  shall  be  established  by  law.  Bat 
the  congress  may,  by  law,  vest  the  appointment  of  such  inferior  offi- 
cers as  they  think  proper  in  the  president  alone,  in  the  courts  of  laW', 
or  in  the  heads  of  departments. 

III.  The  president  shall  have  power  to  fill  up  all  vacancies  that 
cies  and     "^^^  happen  during  the  recess  of  the  senate,  by  granting  commissions^ 

which  shall  expire  at  the  end  of  their  next  session. 

SECTION   HI. 

He  shall,  from  time  to  time,  give  to  the  congress  information  of 
the  state  of  the  Union,  and  recommend  to  their  consideration  such 
measures  as  he  shall  judge  necessary  and  expedient ;  he  may,  on 
,  extraordinary  occasions,  convene  both  houses,  or  either  of  them,  and 
congress,  i"  case  of  disagreement  between  them,  with  respect  to  the  time  of 
adjournment,  he  may  adjourn  them  to  such  time  as  he  shall  think 
proper  ;  he  shall  receive  ambassadors  and  other  public  ministers ;  he 
shall  take  care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  executed,  and  shall  com- 
mission all  the  officers  of  the  United  States. 

SECTION   IV. 


The  president,  vice-president,  and  all  civil  oiRcers  of  the  United 
^R«no^aI     States,  shall  be  removed  from  office  on  impeachment  for,  and  «on- 
viction  of  treason,  bribery,  or  other  high  crimes' and  misdemeanors. 


from  office. 


ARTICLE   III. 

SECTION    I. 

The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  be  vested  in  one  su- 
preme court,  and  in  such  inferior  courts  as  the  congress  may,  from 
ary^'and'"  *™®  *°  time,  ordain  and  establish.     The  judges,  both  of  the  supreme 
method  of  and  inferior  courts,  shall  hold  their  offices  during  good  behavior,  and 
inveBtiture.  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  for  their  services  a  compensation, 
which  shall  not  be  diminished  during  their  continuance  in  office. 

SECTION   II. 

I.  The  judicial  power  shall  extend  to  all  cases,  in  law  and  equity, 

arising  under  this  constitution,  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and 

Their  pow-  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under  their  authority ;  to  all 

*"•        cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public  ministers  and  consuls  ;  to 

all  cases  of  admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction  ;  to  controversies  to 

which  the  United  States  shall  be  a  party ;  to  controversies  between 


CONSTITUTiON.  403 

two  or  more  states,  between  a  state  and  citizens  of  another  state, 
between  citizens  of  different  states,  between  citizens  of  the  same 
state  claiming  lands  under  grants  of  different  states,  and  between  a 
state,  or  the  citizens  thereof,  and  foreign  states,  citizens,  or  subjects. 

11.  In  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public  ministers,  and 
consuls,  and  those  in  which  a  state  shall  be  a  party,  the  supreme  Rulesof pro- 
court  shall  have  original  jurisdiction.    In  all  other  cases  before  men-      *^^  ^^' 
tioned,  the  supreme  court  shall  have  appellate  jurisdiction,  both  as 
to  law  and  fact,  with  such  exceptions,  and  under  such  regulations  as 
the  congress  shall  make. 

in.  The  trial  of  all  crimes,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment,  shall 
be  by  jury ;  and  such  trials  shall  be  held  in  the  state  where  the  said 
crime  shall  have  been  committed ;  but  when  not  conunitted  within 
any  state,  the  trial  shall  be  at  such  place  or  places  as  the  congress 
may,  by  law,  have  directed. 


SECXrON   III. 

I.  Treason  against  the  United  States  shall  consist  only  in  levying 

war  against  them,  or  in  adhering  to  their  enemies,  giving  them  aid    Naj^rg  of 
and  comfort.     No  person  shall  be  convicted  of  treason,  unless  on  the  treason,  and 
testimony  of  two  witnesses  to  the  same  overt  act,  or  on  confession 
in  open  court. 

II.  The  congress  shall  have  power  to  declare  the  punishment  i,q^j,„ 
of  treason^  but  no  attainder  of  treason  shall  work  corruption  of  ished. 
Uood,  or  forfeiture  except  during  the  life  of  the  person  attainted. 


ARTICLE    IV. 

SECTION   I. 

FuU.fia^h  and  credit  shall  be  given  in  each  state  to  the  public  acta, 
records^  and  judicial  proceedings  of  every  other  state.     And  the  con-  Guaranty  of 
guess  may,  by  general  laws,  prescribe  the  manner  in  which  such  ^^^  rights, 
acts,  records,  and  proceedings  shall  be  proved,  and  the  effect  thereof. 

SECTION   II. 

I.  The  citizens  of  each  state  shall  be  entitled  to  all  the  privileges       ,     ^^. 
and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several  states.  za^. 

II.  A  person,  charged  in  any  state  with  treason,  felony,  or  other 
crime,  who  shall  flee  from  justice,  and  be  found  in  another  state,  „   ^ 
shall,  on  demand  of  the  executive  authority  of  the  state  from  which       sition, 
he  fled,  be  delivered  up,  to  be  removed  to  the  state  having  the  juris- 
diction of  the  crime. 

in.  No  person,  held  to  service  or  labor  in  one  state,  under  the  laws 
thereof,  escaping  into  another,  shall,  in  consequence  of  any  law,  or      , 
regulation  therein,  be  discharged  from  such  service  or  labor,  but       der. 
shall  be  delivered  up  on  claim  of  the.party  to  whomsuch  service  oi; 
lahw:,roa$,he  due. 


404  CONSTITUTION. 


SECTION  III. 


I.  New  states  may  be  admitted  by  the  congress  into  this  Union, 
New  states  ^^*  ^°  ^^^  ^^^^®  shall  be  formed  or  erected  within  the  jurisdiction 

of  any  other  state  ;  nor  any  state  be  formed  by  the  junction  of  two 
or  more  states,  or  parts  of  states,  without  the  consent  of  the  legisla- 
tures of  the  states' concerned,  as  well  as  of  the  congress. 

II.  The  congress  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of  and  make  all 
and  public    needful  rules  and  regulations  respecting  the  territory,  or  other  pro- 
lands,       perty,  belonging  to  the  United  States  ;  and  nothing  in  this  constitu- 
tion shall  be  so  construed  as  to  prejudice  any  claims  of  the  United 
States,  or  of  any  particular  state. 

SECTION   IV. 

The  United  States  shall  guarantee  to  every  state  in  this  Union,  a 

Protection  of  republican  form  of  government,  and  shall  protect  each  of  them  against 

vemment.     invasion  ;  and  on  application  of  the  legislature,  or  of  the  executive, 

(when  the  legislature  cannot  be  convened)  against  domestic  violence. 

ARTICLE    V. 

The  congress,  whenever  two-thirds  of  both  houses  shall  deem  it 
mentsTf  the  necessary,  shall  propose  amendments  to  this  constitution,  or,  on  the 
constitution,  application  of  the  legislatures  of  two-thirds  of  the  several  states, 
shall  call  a  convention  for  proposing  amendments,  which,  in  either 
case,  shall  be  valid,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  as  part  of  this  consti- 
tution, when  ratified  by  the  legislatures  of  three-fourths  of  the  several 
states,  or  by  conventions  in  three-fourths  thereof,  as  the  one  or  the 
other  mode  of  ratification  may  be  proposed  by  the  congress  :  Pro- 
vided, that  no  amendment,  which  may  be  made  prior  to  the  year  one 
with  provi-    thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight,  shall,  in  any  manner,  affect  the 
^°®*        first  and  fourth  clauses  in  the  ninth  section  of  the  first  article ;  and 
that  no  state,  without  its  consent,  shall  be  deprived  of  its  equal  suf- 
frages in  the  senate. 

ARTICLE    VI. 

Recognition       ^-  -^^  debts  contracted,  and  engagements  entered  into,  before  the 
of  antece-    adoption  of  this  Constitution,  shall  be  as  valid  against  the  United 
dent  claims,  gt^tes  under  this  constitution,  as  under  the  confederation. 

II.  This  Constitution  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  which 
.     .       shall  be  made  in  pursuance  thereof;   and   all  treaties  made,  or 

vemmenf  which  shaU  be  made,  under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall 
consoli-      be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land ;  and  the  judges  in  every  state  shall 
dated,       ^^  bound  thereby,  any  thing  in  the  constitution  or  laws  of  any  state 
to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

III.  The  senators  and  representatives  before  mentioned,  and  the 
and  obliga-  members  of  the  several  state  legislatures,  and  all  executive  and  ju- 
tion  of  Its    dicial  officers,  both  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  several  states, 

officers,      gjj^ij  jjg  iQ^ai  by  oath,  or  affirmation,  to  support  this  Constitution ; 


CONSTITUTION.  405 

and  no  religious  test  shall  ever  be  required,  as  a  qualification  to  aiiy 
ofiice  or  public  trust  under  the  United  States. 

ARTICLE    VII. 

The  ratification  of  the  conventions  of  nine  states,  shall  be  suf-    Constitu- 
ficient  for  the  establishment  of  this  Constitution,  between  the  states       tion. 
so  ratifying  the  same. 

Done  in  convention  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  states  present, 
the  seventeenth  day  of  September,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  one  thou- 
sand seven  hundred  and  eighty-seven,  and  of  the  Indpendence  of 
of  the  United  States  of  America,  the  twelfth.  In  loitness  whereof, 
we  have  hereunto  subscribed  our  names. 

The  Constitution,  although  formed  in  1787,  was  not  adopted  until 
1788,  and  did  not  commence  its  operations  until  1789.     The  number     Time  of 
of  delegates  chosen  to  this  convention  was  sixty-five,  of  whom  ten    adoption, 
did  not  attend,  and  sixteen  refused  to  sign  the  Constitution.     The 
following  thirty-nine  signed  the  Constitution  : — 

New  Hampshire. — John  Langdon,  Nicholas  Gelman. 

Massachusetts. — Nathaniel  Gorham,  Rufus  King. 

Connecticut. — William  Samuel  Johnson,  Roger  Sherman. 

New  York. — Alexander  Hamilton. 

New  Jersey. — William  Livingston,  David  Brearley,  William  Pat- 
terson, Jonathan  Dayton. 

Pennsylvania. — Benjamin  Franklin,  Thomas  Mifilin,  Robert  Mor-  t  •  ,    r   ■ 
ris,  George  Clymer,  Thomas  Fitzsiraons,  Jared  IngersoU,  James        era. 
Wilson,  Gouvemeur  Morris. 

Delaware. — George  Read,  Gunning  Bedford,  jr.,  John  Dickinson, 
Richard  Bassett,  Jacob  Broom. 

Maryland. — James  M'Henry,   Daniel  of  St.   Thomas  Jenifer, 
Daniel  Carroll. 

Virginia. — John  Blair,  James  Madison,  jr. 

North  Carolina. — William  Blount,  Richard  Dobbs  Spaight,  Hugh 
Williamson. 

South  Carolina. — John  Rutledge,  Charles  C.  Pinkney,  Charles 
Pinkney,  Pierce  Butler. 

Georgia. — ^William  Few,  Abraham  Baldwin. 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  President 
WILLLA.M  JACKSON,  Secretary. 


4^  CONSTITUTION. 


AMENDMENTS 

2^»  ike  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  ratified  according  to  the  Pro- 
visions of  the  Fifth  Article  of  the  foregoing  Constitution. 

[Congress,  at  their  first  session  under  the  Con8tita1io>n,  held  in  tlw 
city  of  New  York,  in  1789,  proposed  to  the  legislatures  of  the 
several  States  twelve  amendments,  ten  of  which  only  were 
adopted.  They  are  the  first  ten  of  the  following  amendments; 
and  they  were  ratified  by  three-fourths,  the  constitutional  number, 
of  the  States,  on  the  15th  of  December,  1791.  The  eleventh 
amendment  was  proposed  at  the  first  session  of  the  third  Con- 
fess, and  was  declared  in  a  message  from  the  President  of  the 
United  States  to  both  Houses  of  Congress,  dated  the  8th  of 
January,  1798,  to  have  been  adopted  by  the  constitutional  number 
of  States.  The  twelfth  amendment,  which  was  proposed  at  the  first 
session  of  the  eighth  Congress,  was  adopted  by  the  constitutional 
number  of  States  in  the  year  1804,  according  to  a  public  notice 
by  the  Secreury  of  State,  dated  the  25th  of  September,  1804.] 

ARTICLE    I. 
Religious        Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  establishment  of  religion, 
R^hte^^f^h    °^  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof;  or  abridging  the  freedom  ot 
press ;  and  speech,  or  of  the  press  ;  or  the  rights  of  the  people  peaceably  to  as- 
petition.     semble,  and  to  petition  the  government  for  a  redress  of  grievjuicee. 

ARTICLE    II. 

A  well  regulated  militia  being  necessary  to  the  security  of  a  fiftte 
The  militia,  state,  the  right  of  the  people  to  keep  and  bear  arms,  shall  not  be 'in- 
fringed. 

ARTICLE    III. 

No  soldier  shall,  in  time  of  peace,  be  quartered  in  any  ibouse  !#4lii- 
out  the  consent  of  the  owner,  nor  in  time  of  war,  but  in  atmsnoer  to 
be  prescribed  by  law. 

ARTICLE    IV. 
The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in  their  persons,  "houses,  pa- 
Search  war-  P®'^^'  ^"^  effects,  against  unreasonable  searches  and  seizures,  shall 
rants  and     not  be  violated  ;  and  no  warrants  shall  issue,  but  upon  probable  cause, 
seizures,     supported  by  oath,  or  affirmation,  and  particularly  describing  the  place 
to  be  searched,  and  the  persons  or  things  to  be  seized. 

ARTICLE    V. 
Presentment      jg-^  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  a  capital,  or  otherwise  infa- 
ries.        mous  crime,  unless  on  a  presentment  or  indictment  of  a  grand  jury. 


CONSTITUTION.  ^W 

exoept  in  eases  arising  in  the  land  or  naval  forces,  or  in  the  miiitia, 

when  in  actual  service,  in  time  of  war,  or  public  danger ;  nor  shall 

any  person  be  subject  for  the  same  offense  to  be  twice  put  in  jeopardy 

of  life  or  limb  ;  nor  shall  be  compelled,  in  any  criminal  case,  to  be  a     Judicial 

witness  against  himself,  nor  be  deprived  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  safeguards 

without  due  process  of  law ;  nor  shall  private  property  be  taken  for 

public  use  without  just  compensation. 

ARTICLE     VI. 

In  all  criminal  prosecutions,  the  accused  shall  enjoy  the  right  to  a     Trial  by 
speedy  and  public  trial,  by  an  impartial  jury  of  the  state  and  district       i^"^' 
wherein  the  crime  shaU  have  been  committed,  which  district  shall 
have  been  previously  ascertained  by  law,  and  to  be  informed  of  the 
nature  and  cause  of  the  accusation  ;  to  be  confronted  with  the  wit- 
nesses  against  him ;  to  have  compulsory  process  for  obtaining  wit-      nesses, 
nesses  in  his  favor,  and  to  have  the  assistance  of  counsel  for  his 
defense. 

ARTICLE    VII. 

In  suits  at  common  law,  where  the  value  in  controversy  shall  ex- 
ceed twenty  dollars,  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  shall  be  preserved,  and  regulated  by 
no  fact,  tried  by  jury,  shall  be  otherwise  re-examined  in  any  court  of 
the  United  States,  than  according  to  the  rules  of  the  common  law. 

ARTICLE  VIII. 

Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excessive  fines  imposed.       Bail 
nor  cruel  and  unusual  punishments  inflicted. 

ARTICLE   IX. 
The  enumeration  in  the  Constitution,  of  certain  rights,  shall  not    ^""^  *^' 
be  construed  to  deny  or  disparage  others  retained  by  the  people.  stitutional 

ARTICLE   X. 

The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Constitution,    and  state 
nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  states,  are  reserved  to  the  states  respect-  rights  drawn, 
ively,  or  to  the  people. 

ARTICLE   XI. 

The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  not  be  construed  to  Limitation 

extend  to  any  suit  in  law  or  equity,  commenced  or  prosecuted  against  of  judicid 
one  of  the  United  States,  by  citizens  of  another  state,  or  by  citizens      power, 
or  subjects  of  any  foreign  state. 

ARTICLE    XII. 

The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  states,  and  vote  by 
ballot,  for  president  and  vice-president,  one  of  whom,  at  least,  shall 
not  be  an  inhabitant  of  the  same  state  with  themselves  ;  they  shall  Amendment 
name,  in  their  ballots,  the  person  voted  for  as  president,  and,  in    Sect,  iv!' 
distinct  ballots,  the  person  voted  for  as  vice-president  ;  and  they    respecting 
shall  make  distinct  lists  of  all  persons  voted  for  as  president,  and  of    ^^^c^ion^. 


408  CONSTITUTION. 

all  persons  voted  for  as  vice-president,  and  of  the  number  of  votes 
for  each,  which  lists  they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and  transmit,  sealed, 
to  the  seat  of  the  government  of  the  United  States,  directed  to  the  pre- 
sident of  the  senate.  The  president  of  the  senate  shall,  in  the  presence 
of  the  senate  and  house  of  representatives,  open  all  the  certificates, 
and  the  votes  shall  then  be  counted.  The  person  having  the  greatest 
number  of  votes  for  president,  shall  be  the  president,  if  such  a  num- 
ber be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed  ;  and 
if  no  person  have  such  a  majority,  then  from  the  persons  having  the 
highest  numbers,  not  exceeding  three  on  the  list  of  those  voted  for 
as  president,  the  house  of  representatives  shall  choose  immediately, 
by  ballot,  the  president.  But,  in  choosing  the  president,  the  votes 
shall  be  taken  by  states,  the  representation  from  each  state  having 
one  vote  ;  a  quorum  for  this  purpose  shall  consist  of  a  member  or 
members  from  two-thirds  of  the  states,  and  a  majority  of  all  the 
states  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  And  if  the  house  of  represen- 
.  tatives  shall  not  choose  a  president,  whenever  the  right  of  choice 
shall  devolve  upon  them,  before  the  fourth  day  of  March  next  follow- 
ing, then  the  vice-president  shall  act  as  president,  as  in  the  case  of 
the  death,  or  other  constitutional  disability  of  the  president. 

The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  as  vice-president, 
shall  be  the  vice-president,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole 
number  of  electors  appointed ;  and  if  no  person  have  a  majority, 
then,  from  the  two  highest  numbers  on  the  list,  the  senate  shall 
choose  the  vice-president — a  quorum  for  the  purpose  shall  consist  of 
two-thirds  of  the  whole  number  of  senators,  and  a  majority  of  the 
whole  number  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice. 

But  no  person,  constitutionally  ineligible  to  the  ofl5ce  of  president, 
shall  be  eligible  to  that  of  vice-president  of  the  United  States. 


QUESTIONS. 


CHRONOGRAPHICAL    PLAN 


At  what  epoch  of  time  does  the  History 
begn?    Into  how  many  parts  is  it  divided  ? 

Part  I. — In  what  year  does  the  first  part 
begin?  In  what  year  does  it  close?  On 
what  subject  does  it  treat  ?  Into  how  many 
periods  is  it  divided  ?  When  does  the  first 
period  begin  ?  What  event  marks  it  ?  When 
does  the  first  period  terminate  ?  What  event 
marks  that  time  ?  When  does  the  second 
period  begin  ?  When  does  it  terminate  ? 
What  event  marks  the  termination  ?  When 
does  the  third  period  begin?  When  does 
it  terminate  ?  What  marks  its  termina- 
tion? 

Part  II. — At  what  time  does  the  second 
part  begin  ?  What  event  marks  this  point  of 
time  ?  In  what  year  does  it  terminate  ?  What 
event  marks  the  termination  ?  What  are  the 
subjects  of  the  second  part  ?  Into  how  many 
periods  is  it  divided?  When  does  the  first 
period  begin  ?  When  does  it  terminate  ? 
What  event  marks  the  commencement  of  the 
period? — What  its  termination?  At  what 
time  does  the  second  period  begin  ?  When 
does  it  terminate  ?  What  marks  its  com- 
mencement? What  its  close  ?  At  what  time 
does  the  third  period  begin  ?  When  does  it 
end  ?  What  event  marks  the  conmiencement  ? 
What  the  close  ? 

Part  III.— At  what  time  does  the  third  part 


begin?  When  does  it  close?  What  event 
marks  its  commencement?  What  its  termi- 
nation ?  On  what  subject  does  it  treat  ?  Into 
how  many  periods  is  it  divided  ?  When  does 
the  first  period  begin  ?  When  does  it  close  ? 
What  marks  the  beginning  of  the  first  period  ? 
What  its  termination  ?  When  does  the  sec- 
ond period  begin?  When  does  it  close? 
What  marks  its  commencement  ?  What  its 
termination  ? 

Part  IV. — At  what  time  does  the  fourth 
part  begin?  At  what  time  does  it  terminate  ? 
On  what  subject  does  it  treat?  Into  how 
many  periods  is  it  divided?  At  what  time 
does  the  first  period  begin?  When  does  it 
terminate  ?  What  event  marks  its  conunence- 
ment  ?  What  its  end  ?  At  what  time  does 
the  second  period  begin  ?  At  what  time  does 
it  close?  What  event  marks  its  beginning? 
What  its  conclusion  ?  At  what  time  does.tne 
third  period  begin  ?  When  does  it  terminate  7 
What  event  marks  the  commencement?  What 
the  close  ? 

What  centuries  does  the  entire  History  em- 
brace ?  How  many  years  of  each  century  ? 
How  many  years  are  embraced  in  the  whole 
time  ?  Name  the  events  which  fall  in  the  fif- 
teenth century — those  which  fall  in  the  six- 
teenth— those  in  the  seventeenth — those  in 
the  eighteenth — and  those  in  the  nineteenth. 


INTRODUCTION. 


CHAPTER  I 
What  are  the  limits  of  the  country  of  which 
the  history  treats  ?  By  what  other  name  is  it 
called  ?  Why  is  the  latter  name  a  proper  one  ? 
Was  the  country  inhabited  when  first  knoven 
to  the  Europeans  ?  Were  the  inhabitants 
civilized  or  savage  ?  How  far  back  can 
we  trace  their  authentic  history  ?  On  what 
can  we  form  conjectures  in  relation  to  it? 
Who  was  the  second  father  of  the  human 
family  ?  In  what  part  of  the  world  was  he 
tound  after  the  deluge?  At  what  place  do 
the  eastern  and  western  continents  most 
nearly  approach?  Who  were  the  early  in- 
aabitants  of  this  region  found  to  resemble  ? 


What  is  inferred  from  this  fact  ?  Why  is  it 
supposed  that  a  more  civilized  race  had  pre- 
ceded the  inhabitants  found  by  the  Europe- 
ans ?  How  then  is  it  supposed  that  America 
was  peopled  ? 

Where  did  the  more  civilized  inhabitants 
settle  after  being  expelled  from  the  north  ? 
What  nations  did  not  migrate?  Did  the 
Indians  possess  any  books  on  manuscripts  ? 
What  supplied  their  place?  According  to 
tradition,  where  did  the  Lenni  Lenape  dwell  ? 
When  they  came  east  to  the  Mississippi,  what 
tribe  did  they  meet  with?  By  whom  was 
the  country  east  of  the  Mississippi  inhabited? 
What  is  said  of  the  AUegewi''    Whsit  did 


28 


409 


PART    ij 


QUESTIONS. 


[period  1. 


the  Lenape  ask  ?  What  did  they  then  do  ? 
What  course  did  the  Allegewi  adopt  ?  What 
was  the  consequence  ?  What  became  of  the 
Allegewi  ?  What  did  the  victorious  nations 
then  do  ? 

Which  part  did  the  Iroquois  take  ?  Which 
part  did  the  Lenape  occupy  ?  What  became 
the  centre  of  their  territory  ?  Into  how  many 
tribes  did  they  divide  themselves,  and  what 
were  they  called  ?  What  country  was  occu- 
pied by  the  Turtle  and  Turkey,  and  what  by 
the  Wolf?    When  the  country  became  peo- 

£led  by  the  Europeans,  what  became  of  the 
■enape  or  Delawares  ?  What  country  did 
the  Mohegans  occupy  ?  From  whom  were 
they  supposed  to  descend  ?  Where  did  the 
Iroquois  first  settle  ?  Did  they  afterwards  en- 
croach on  the  Lenape  or  Delawares  ?  What 
nation  did  they  conquer  ?  Did  this  nation  de- 
scend from  the  Lenape  or  the  Iroquois  ? 

Did  difficulty  at  length  arise  between  the 
Delawares  and  Iroquois  ?  What  singular  fact 
appears  in  regard  to  the  Delawares  ?  What 
reason  did  the  Iroquois  give  for  this  ?  What 
reason  did  the  Delawares  give  ? 

What  did  the  Iroquois  declare  in  council  7 
What  was  the  name  of  the  distinguished 
Delaware  chief?  Does  the  tradition  of  the 
Indians  appear  to  coincide  with  the  most  pro- 
bable hypothesis  concerning  them?  Which 
race  is  supposed  to  have  come  first  from  across 
Bhering's  Straits  ?  Where  did  they  first  set- 
tle ?  What  hordes  afterwards  followed  and 
expelled  them?  Where  is  it  supposed  that 
the  Allegewi  fled  to  ?  To  what  three  primi- 
tive stocks  may  the  languages  of  the  aborigi- 
nes be  traced?  Why  is  it  supposed  that  a 
portion  of  the  primitive  race  may  have  settled 
in  the  vales  of  the  Mobile  ? 

Which  tribes  have  resisted  the  influence  of 
civilization  ?  Which  have  made  some  ad- 
vances in  it,  and  received  Christianity  ?  What 
has  our  own  nation  done  in  regard  to  the 
Indians? 


CHAPTER  II. 
By  what  other  names  were  the  Lenni  Le- 
nape known  ?     By  what  other  name  were  the 
Mengwe  known  ?      What  were   they  after- 


wards called  ?  Of  what  did  the  Delawares 
claim  to  be  the  head  ?  What  nations  did  our 
forefathers  find  on  the  shores  of  the  Atlantic? 
What  Indians  were  earliest  known  to  the 
English  ?  When  was  the  first  settlement  of 
the  colony  of  Virginia  made  ?  What  was 
then  observed  in  regard  to  the  Indians  ?  Un- 
der whom  were  the  tribes  in  the  lowlands 
united  ?  How  many  tribes  did  the  confede- 
racy contain  ?  How  many  persons  ?  Who 
was  the  great  sachem  of  the  confederacy  ? 
Where  was  the  seat  of  his  hereditary  do- 
mains ''  Of  what  distinguished  person  was 
this  the  native  land?  What  occurred  soon 
after  the  settlement  of  Jamestown  ?  Against 
wliom  were  the  tribes  combined  ? 

How  many  principal  tribes  were  there 
in  New  England?  Which  was  the  first 
known  ?  What  distinguished  chiefs  did  it 
produce  ?  What  part  of  the  country  did  they 
occupy  ?  Where  was  the  seat  of  their  sa- 
chems ?  What  occurred  in  1614  ?  With  what 
were  the  Pokanokets  and  the  other  New  Eng- 
land tribes  afilicted  ?  What  were  the  remain- 
ing four  tribes  in  New  England  ?  Where  was 
the  principal  seat  of  the  Pavrtuckets  ?  What 
was  their  number  ?  What  part  did  the  Massa- 
chusetts occupy  ? 

Who  was  the  principal  person  of  this 
confederacy  found  by  the  English  ?  Who 
was  she  ?  What  occurred  in  1(321  ?  Where 
was  the  seat  of  the  Narragansetts  ?  What 
is  observed  of  their  location  ?  What  of  the 
character  of  the  tribe?  What  is  said  of 
Canonicus  ?  What  country  did  the  Pe- 
quods  occupy?  Who  was  their  grand  sa- 
chem ?  Where  was  his  residence  ?  What 
tribe  was  subject  to  the  Pequods  ?  What  the 
name  of  its  chief?  Wliere  his  residence  ? 
What  names  were  given  to  the  Indians  of 
northern  New  Engfand?  What  is  said  of 
them  ?  What  tribes  were  found  by  the  first 
settlers  on  the  St.  Lawrence?  What  do 
the  Iroquois  become  ?  Where  do  they  set- 
tle? What  is  said  of  the  Five  Nations? 
Which  of  them  was  the  most  warlike  ?  Name 
the  principal  tribes  of  the  southern  Indians 
and  their  locations?  What  is  said  of  the 
Natchez  ?    What  of  the  Shawanese  ? 


PART    I 


PERIOD   1. 

At  what  time  does  the  first  Period  begin  ? 
What  event  marks  that  time  ?  To  what  time 
does  it  extend  ?  What  event  marks  the  close 
of  the  Period?  By  whom  were  the  lands 
granted?    To  whom? 

CHAPTER  I. 

On  what  ground  did  the  European  sove- 
vereigns  claim  the  country  ?  Was  the  new 
world  discovered  by  accident  ?  In  what  year 
was  Columbus  bom  ?  At  what  place  ?  What 
was  his  character  ? 

What  is  said  of  the  spirit  of  the  times  ? 

410 


What  first  stimulated  the  mind  of  Columbus  ? 
What  form  did  he  attribute  to  the  earth  ?  To 
whom  did  he  first  ofiier  his  services,  and  with 
what  result?  What  did  he  then  do  ?  What  oc- 
curred at  the  court  of  Spain?  Who  finally 
off'ered  him  aid  ?  How  did  she  offer  to  raise 
the  money .?  In  what  year  did  Columbus  make 
his  first  voyage  ?  On  what  day  did  he  dis- 
cover land?  Where  was  it,  and  what  was  it 
called  ?  What  occurred  in  his  third  voyage  ? 
Who  gave  name  to  the  continent?  In  what 
year  did  Columbus  make  his  fourth  voyage? 
What  occurred  on  his  return?  What  preten- 
sion is  set  up  by  the  Welsh  ?  What  by  the 
Norwegians  ? 


PART   I.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[period  ii. 


CHAPTER  II. 

What  are  the  principal  European  nations 
who  first  discovered  and  settled  America? 
Under  whose,  reign  was  the  continent  dis- 
covered?— by  whom? — in  what  year? — and 
where  did  they  first  land  ? 

Who  first  explored  the  coast  ? — and  when? 
Whom  did  Francis  I.  send  out  ?  Describe 
his  voyage  and  discoveries  ?  Who  was  the 
great  discoverer  under  the  French  govern- 
ment? In  what  year  did  he  make  his  first 
voyage  ?  Describe  his  voyage.  In  what  year 
did  he  make  his  second  voyage  ? 

Describe  that  voyage.  What  name  was 
given  to  the  newly  discovered  country  ?  Who 
was  appointed  its  viceroy  ?  What  was  the 
character  of  the  colonists  ?  Who  founded 
Quebec  ?  In  what  year  ?  What  was  the  re- 
sult ?  What  were  the  French  protestants 
called  ?    What  admiral  befriended  them  ? 

Who  did  he  send  out  to  colonize  them  ?  In 
what  year?  Where  did  they  land?  What 
became  of  the  colony?  What  did  Coligni 
then  do  ? 


CHAPTER  III. 

What  were  the  objects  of  Ponce  de  Leon  ? 
What  country  did  he  discover?  In  what 
year  ?  Who  visited  the  coast  of  South  Caro- 
lina? 

In  what  year?  What  did  he  do?  Who  at- 
tempted the  conquest  of  Florida?  In  what 
year?  What  was  the  result?  Who  after- 
wards attempted  it  ?  In  what  year  ?  What 
was  the  result  ?  What  animated  the  hope  of 
De  Soto  ?  What  became  of  him  ?— Of  the 
remnant  of  his  army?  What  expedition  was 
sent  out  by  Philip  II.  of  Spain  ?  Who  com- 
manded the  expedition  ? 

What  place  did  he  discover?  In  what 
year?  Wliat  is  said  of  this  settlement? 
Describe  the  proceedings  of  Melendez? 
When  the  news  of  the  massacre  reached 
France,  did  the  French  government  avenge 
it  ?  Who  attempted  to  punish  the  Spaniards 
for  it  ?  Which  proved  to  be  the  first  perma- 
nent settlement  in  the  limits  of  the  United 
States  ? 


PERIOD  II. 

At  what  time  does  this  period  begin  ?  At 
what  time  does  it  end  ?  What  event  distin- 
guishes the  beginning  of  the  period  ?  What 
event  marks  its  end  ? 


CHAPTER  I. 

By  what  right  did  the  English  monarchy 
claim  the  country  ?  To  whom  did  Queen 
Elizabeth  grant  a  patent  ?  What  rights  did 
the  patent  confer  ?  What  did  it  require  ? 
What  was  the  result  of  Gilbert's  first  voyage  ? 

Give  an  account  of  the  second.  In  what 
vear  did  he  die, — and  how?  Who  pursued 
his  plans  ?  Who  did  he  first  send  out  ?  In 
wiiat  year,  and  where  did  they  land?  By 
whom  were  they  received,  and  how?  Who 
named  Virginia,  and  why  ? 

Who  commanded  the  expedition  sent  out 
m  1585  ?    Of  how  many  ships  did  it  consist  ? 


28 


Where  w^as  a  colony  left?  Under  whom? 
What  became  of  it  ?  When  was  the  second 
colon)'  planted? — Under  whom?  Of  how 
many  did  it  consist  ?  •  What  became  of  the 
colony  ?  What  did  Raleigh  do  with  his  pa- 
tent ?  In  what  year  ?  In  what  year  did  Gios- 
nold  visit  New  England  ?  Give  an  account 
of  his  voyage — where  he  first  landed,  &c. 

How  did  he  find  the  natives  ?  What  did  he 
carry  back  to  England  ?  To  whom  did  Henry 
IV.  grant  a  patent  ?  Of  what  country  ?  In 
what  year  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  voyage 
of  De  Monts.  Between  whom  did  James  I. 
divide  the  country  ?  Which  part  did  he  grant 
to  the  London,  and  which  to  the  Plymouth 
company  ?  What  did  he  authorize  the  com- 
panies to  do  ?  When  did  the  Plymouth  com- 
pany sfind  out  the  first  vessel  1  What  became 
of  her'?  Whom  did  they  send  out  in  16071 
What  was  the  result  t 

How  long  from  the  discovery  of  North  Ame- 
rica to  this  period  1  Was  this  then  an  English 
settlement  ? 


CHAPTER  II. 


Who  commanded  the  expedition  sent  out 
by  the  London  company  in  1607?  Of  how 
many  ships  and  men  did  it  consist  ?  What 
distinguished  man  came  with  it  ?  Give  a 
sketch  of  his  early  life  and  character.  What 
bay  did  the  fleet,  under  Newport,  enter? 
What  river  did  they  explore  ?  What  did  they 
call  it  ?  Where  did  they  fix  the  first  settle- 
ment?— At  what  time?  What  is  said  of  the 
government  of  the  colony  ? 

Who  was  the  first  president  ?  What  is  said 
of  him  ?  Who  succeeded  him  ?  What  course 
did  the  neighboring  Indians  take  ?  What  was 
the  condition  of  the  colonists  ?  What  did  the 
London  company  direct?  Wliat  did  Smith 
do?  Who  was  the  principal  chief  of  the 
neighboring  savages  ?  Where  was  his  resi- 
dence ?  What  was  the  result  of  Smith's  ex 
pedition  ? 

When  captured,  how  did  he  interest  the 
Indians  ?  What  impression  did  he  make  on 
them  ?  How  was  he  treated  by  them  ?  Who 
finally  decided  his  fate  ?  Slate  the  circum- 
stances attending  it.  By  whom  was  he  res- 
cued ? 

Was  his  captivity  of  advantage  to  the  colo- 
ny ?  What  was  the  state  of  the  colony  on  his 
return  ?  What  part  of  the  country  did  he  ex- 
plore ?  Of  what  tribe  did  he  hear  of?  What 
happened  on  his  return  ? 


CHAPTER  III. 

What  change  was  now  effected  in  the  char- 
ter of  the  company  ? 

How  many  new  adventurers  were  sent  out? 
What  was  their  character?  Who  was  ap 
pointed  governor?  What  happened  to  the 
fleet  ?  How  many  reached  Jamestown  ?  In 
what  situation  did  Smith  find  himself?  How 
did  Pocahontas  conduct  toward  the  colony  ? 
How  did  she  save  Smith's  life  a  second  time? 
What  happened  to  Smith  soon  after?  What 
did  he  do  ?  What  happened  after  his  depar- 
ture ?  How  many  colonists  did  Smith  leave  t 
How  many  remained  after  six  months  ?   Hovr 

*  411 


PART    1.1 


QUESTIONS. 


[period   III. 


did  Sir  Thomas  Gates  and  his  companions 
reach  the  colony  ?  In  what  condition  did 
they  find  the  colonists  ?  What  plan  did  they 
adopt  ?    What  prevented  its  execution  ? 

At  what  time  did  Lord  Delaware  leave  the 
colony  ?  By  whom  was  he  succeeded  ?  Who 
joined  the  colony  soon  after  ?  By  whom,  and 
in  what  manner  was  Pocahontas  betrayed 
and  made  prisoner  ?  Whom  did  she  marr>-  ? 
At  what  time  ?  What  were  the  consequences 
to  the  colony  ?  Whence  did  she  go  after 
marriage?  What  are  the  incidents  of  her 
history  after  reaching  England  ?  Who  suc- 
ceeded Dale  as  governor  .'  In  what  year  ? 
What  is  said  of  his  administration?  Who 
succeeded  him  ?  In  what  year?  When  was 
the  first  general  assembly  called,  and  by 
whom?  How  many  boroughs  were  repre- 
sented? Was  this  measure  agreeable  to  the 
colonists  ?  What  expedient  was  adopted  to 
augment  the  colony  ?  Whom  did  King  James 
introduce  into  the  colony  ?  At  what  period 
did  slavery  begin,  and  how  ? 


were  the  points  of  diflFerence  ?  Who  were 
the  Separatists?  Who  plead  the  rights  o( 
conscience  before  the  Court  of  High  Com 
mission?  To  what  sect  did  they  belong'' 
What  was  the  condition  of  the  Puritans  ? 


CHAPTER  IV. 

In  what  year  was  the  Hudson  river  dis- 
covered ?  By  whom  ?  In  whose  service  was 
he  ?  In  what  year  was  Quebec  founded  ? 
By  whom  ?  What  expedition  did  he  under- 
take ?  What  lake  did  they  traverse  ?  Where 
was  the  main  battle  fought  ?  What  became 
of  the  Plymouth  company  f  What  occurred 
in  the  voyage  of  Smith  and  Hunt  to  the  north  ? 
Why  the  name  New  England  ?  What  expe- 
dition did  Argall  undertake  ?  With  what 
success  ? 


PERIOD    III. 

In  what  year  does  this  Period  commence  ? 
In  what  year  does  it  end  ?  What  event  marks 
the  commencement  ?    What  its  termination  ? 


CHAPTER  I. 

At  what  period  of  the  history  have  we  now 
arrived?  What  event  in  the  history  of  the 
world  most  affected  social  institutions  !  What 
tended  to  the  corniption  of  Christianity  ? 
Who  overran  the  Roman  Empire  '  In  what 
centuries  ?  What  changes  in  the  social  sys- 
tem followed  ? 

What  arrested  the  course;  of  the  feudal 
tyranny  ?  What  is  its  character  ?  What  im- 
portant events  transpired  in  the  fifteenth  and 
sixteenth  centuries  ?  What  monarch  of  Eng- 
land favored  the  reformation?  Why  did  he 
so  favor  it?  Who  translated  the  Bible  into 
English  ?  In  what  year  ?  Who  succeeded 
Henry  ?  What  was  done  in  his  reign  ?  Wh') 
succeeded  Edward  VI.?  In  what  year? 
What  was  her  character,  and  consequences  of 
her  conduct  ?  Into  how  many  parts  were  the 
Protestants  divided  ?  What  distiu'zuished  one 
from  the  other?  In  what  year  did  Mar>'  die? 
The  consequences  ? 

Who  succeeded  Mary  ?  What  were  her 
private  feelings  ?  How  did  she  find  the  peo- 
ple ?  What  was  done  by  the  parliament  ? 
What  court  did  they  create  ?  Who  was  tried 
before   the   court?     Wlto  presided''     What 

412 


CHAPTER  II. 

What  law  wfis  passed  in  1592?  Who  did 
not  comply  with  the  law?  Where  did  they 
decide  to  emigrate  ?  What  was  the  result  of 
the  first  attempt?  When  was  the  second 
attempt  made  ?  Under  what  circumstances, 
and  with  what  success  ?  What  occurred  on 
the  passage  ?    Where  did  they  settle  ? 

To  what  place  did  they  afterwards  remove  ? 
What  induced  them  to  remove  from  Holland? 
To  what  country  did  they  wish  to  emigrate  ? 
What  measures  did  they  adopt  ?  Who  were 
their  leading  men  ?  What  reasons  did  they 
give  why  they  should  succeed?  By  whose 
aid  was  the  patent  obtained  ?  How  did  they 
raise  money  for  the  enterprise  ? 

How  many  vessels  were  prepared  ?  What 
were  their  names  ?  Did  they  accommodate 
all?  What  transpired  previous  to  their  sepa- 
ration ?  From  what  place  did  they  depart  ^ 
To  what  part  did  they  sail?  Who  were  their 
leading  men  ?  What  occurred  after  sailing 
from  Southampton  ?  From  whence  did  they 
finally  sail  ?  On  what  day?  In  what  vessel? 
At  what  place  in  the  United  States  did  they 
first  land  '.  On  what  day  ?  What  place  had 
been  scjlectcd  ?  Why  a  change  ?  Where  did 
they  finally  hind  ?  What  was  the  first  act  on 
arriving  in  the  harbor?  What  covenant  did 
they  sign  ? 

What  great  principle  of  government  did 
this  compact  set  forth  ?  How  many  persons 
arrived  in  the  May  Flower?  Who  was  cho- 
sen governor?  Who  captain?  On  what  day 
did  they  land  ?  In  what  condition  did  they 
find  themselves  ?  What  was  undertaken  by 
some  of  the  number?  What  dangers  did 
thny  encounter  from  the  savages?  What 
from  the  elements  ' 

On  wliat  day  did  they  land  on  the  rock  of 
Plymouth?  From  what  did  they  name  the 
place  ?  What  time  did  they  begin  to  build? 
Into  how  many  families  did  they  divide  the 
company  ?  What  transpired  during  the  win- 
ter !  How  many  of  the  company  perished? 
Were  they  disheartened  ?  Did  they  wish  to 
return  in  the  spring? 


CHAPTER  III. 

Plow  did  the  pilgrims  regard  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  savages  by  the  plague  ?  Who  first 
welcomed  them  ?  Whom  did  he  afterwards 
bring  with  him  ?  Who  was  the  sachem  of  the 
Pokanokets  !  Who  went  out  to  confer  with 
him  ? 

What  was  the  result  of  the  embassy  ?  Who 
went  on  an  embassy  to  Massasoit  ?  To  what 
place  did  they  go  ?  What  was  their  object  ? 
What  jiresent  did  they  make  ?  What  was 
the  reply  of  Massasoit  ?  What  the  advan- 
tage of  the  trdtfic?  What  vessel  arrived 
in  November  ?  How  many  persons  did  she 
bring  over  ?    Why  did  Massasoit  cultivate  the 


PART    I.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[period  hi. 


friendship  of  the  English?  Who  was  the 
great  chief  of  the  Narragansetts  ?  What  did 
Ee  send  to  Governor  Bradford?  For  what 
object  ?  What  did  the  governor  send  in  re- 
turn? At  what  time  does  Winslovv  visit 
Massasoit  ?  For  what  reason  ?  Who  accom- 
panied him  ?     How  did  he  find  the  chief  ? 

How  did  Massasoit  receive  Winslow  ? 
What  did  Winslow  do  for  him  ?  What  im- 
portant fact  was  communicated  ?  What  meas- 
ures were  taken  to  arrest  the  conspiracy? 
Was  the  conspiracy  provoked  ?  By  whom  ? 
Why  did  it  particularly  alarm  the  pilgrims  ? 
What  was  said  by  the  company  in  London  ? 
What  measures  did  they  adopt  ?  What  did 
the  colonists  do  ?  What  did  the  company  re- 
ceive for  their  interest  ?  Why  did  the  colony 
now  begin  to  flourish  ?  What  was  the  form 
of  their  government  ?  What  form  did  it  after- 
wards assume  ?  By  whom  were  the  pilgrims 
joined.  Did  Robinson  join  the  colony  ?  In 
what  year  did  he  die  ?  At  what  place  ?  How- 
many  inhabitants  were  there  in  the  colony  ten 
years  after  its  settlement?  Did  the  colony 
now  flourish?  What  was  the  character  of 
the  pilgrims  ? 


CHAPTER  IV. 

By  whom  was  the  charter  granted  to  the 
Plymouth  council  ?  At  what  time  ?  For 
what  was  it  granted  ?  What  territory  did  it 
cover?  What  had  the  territory  previously 
been  called  ?  What  was  it  afterwards  called  ? 
From  what  patent  were  the  other  grants  in 
New  England  derived?  How  were  the  af- 
fairs of  the  corporation  managed  ?  Who  was 
made  president  of  the  grand  council  of  Ply- 
mouth ?  What  was  his  character  and  proba- 
ble motives  ?  What  patent  did  Mason  pro- 
cure ?  What  patent  did  Gorges  and  Mason 
procure  in  the  next  year  ?  "VNTiat  name  was 
given  to  the  tract  ?  What  settlements  were 
made  under  this  grant  ? 


CHAPTER  V. 

How  were  the  Puritans  treated  under 
James  I.  ?  What  were,  the  consequences  ? 
Who  patronized  the  Massachusetts  settle- 
ment ?  In  what  year  was  Cape  Ann  settled  ? 
From  whom  was  the  patent  for  Massachu- 
setts obtained  ?  Who  became  the  pioneer  of 
the  Salem  settlement  ?  In  what  year  ?  Who 
had  selected  the  site  ?  What  did  the  proprie- 
tors do  in  1G29?  What  was  the  company 
called?  When  was  the  first  general  court 
held  in  England  t  Who  was  made  go- 
vernor ' 

When  was  Chariest  own  founded  ?  How 
many  persons  sailed  for  America  this  year  ? 
What  feelings  did  the  new  settlements  pro- 
duce in  England?  What  enterprise  was 
started  ?  What  objection  was  raised  ?  How 
was  it  obviated  ?  Who  was  chosen  governor? 
What  is  said  of  Winthrop  ?  Whom  only  did 
the  company  wish  to  colonize  ?  How  many 
persons  emigrated?  Where  did  they  land  ? 
How  do  they  find  the  settlers  ?  What  do 
they  decide  upon  ?  How  many  churches  are 
established  in  Massachusetts  at  the  close  of 


1632  ?  What  were  the  consequences  of  the 
hardships  of  the  colonists  ? 

For  what  did  the  royal  charter  provide? 
What  regulations  were  agreed  upon  ?  Who 
was  chosen  governor?  Who  deputy  gover- 
nor? Who  were  allowed  to  vote  at  first? 
What  was  decided  in  May,  1631  ?  What 
reason  was  given  for  this  ?  To  what  did  the 
early  settlers  owe  their  elevation  of  charac- 
ter ?  Who  first  inculcated  liberal  doctrines  ? 
Where  did  he  first  settle?  In  what  year? 
What  Indianchiefscame  this  year  to  Boston? 
What  did  Uncas  say  ? 

Who  visited  the  pilgrims  at  Plymouth  ?  For 
what  object  ?  Who  received  them  ?  With 
whom  had  the  northern  colonies  intercourse  ? 
What  effect  had  the  prosperity  of  the  colonies 
in  England  ?    How  many  came  out  in  August, 

1633  ?  What  was  the  early  government  of 
Massachusetts  ?  What  did  it  become  ?  In 
what  year  ?  Were  the  representatives  elect- 
ed by  all  the  people  ?  When  the  representa- 
tives met,  what  was  the  body  called  ?  How 
many  courts  were  holden  in  each  year? 
What  was  made  the  basis  of  the  criminal 
code  ?  Who  succeeded  James  I.  ?  In  what 
year  ?  What  was  his  character  ?  How  many 
emigrants  came  out  in  1635  ?  What  distin- 
guished person  came  out  at  this  time  ?  Wliat 
honor  was  conferred  upon  him  by  the  colony  ? 
In  what  year  ? 


CHAPTER  VI. 

What  was  the  character  of  Roger  Williams  ? 
When  did  he  arrive  ?  What  did  he  declare 
to  be  the  only  subjects  of  human  laws?  What 
did  he  say  of  interference  with  religious  feel- 
ings ?  ,  What  did  he  condemn  ?  What  was 
he  called  ?  Where  was  he  invited  to  settle  ? 
Who  forbade  it?  What  did  Williams  do? 
What  proceeding  did  the  court  take  ?  What 
sentence  did  the  court  finally  pronounce  ? 
Did  the  people  favor  Williams  ' 

What  did  the  authorities  finally  do?  WTiere 
did  Williams  take  refuge  ?  How  did  Grover- 
nor  Winslow  receive  him  ?  To  what  did  he 
advise  him  ?  To  whom  did  Williams  then 
appeal  ?  With  what  success  ?  What  land 
was  ceded  to  him  ?  What  did  they  name  the 
place?  What  service  did  Williams  after- 
wards render  to  the  Massachusetts  colony  ? 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Who  claimed  to  be  the  discoverers  of  Con- 
necticut river  ?  Who  probably  discovered  it? 
Why  did  the  Indians  of  the  valley  desire  the 
presence  of  the  English  ? 

In  what  year  did  the  sachem  Wahquimacut 
visit  Boston  to  invite  the  Endish?  Did  go- 
vernor Winthrop  accept  the  offer  ?  Who  did  ? 
Who  first  advised  the  Plymouth  colony  to 
settle  in  the  valley  of  the  Connecticut?  What 
did  the  Dutch  afterwards  do?  Where  did 
they  erect  the  first  trading-house  .'  What  did 
they  call  it  ?  In  what  year  did  the  Plymouth 
colony  settle  at  Windsor  ?  Who  commanded 
the  expedition  ?  What  occurred  on  his  pas- 
sage up  the  Connecticut  river?  To  whom 
did  the   grand  council  patent  Connecticut? 

413 


PART    I.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[period  hi 


Who  became  agent  for  the  patentee  ?  What 
was  he  ordered  to  do  ?  What  territory  did 
the  patent  cover  ?  Who  emigrated  from  Mas- 
sachusetts bay  in  1633,  to  settle  on  the  Con- 
necticut river?  What  places  were  first  set- 
tled? 

What  was  the  result  of  the  first  attempt  ? 
Did  they  abandon  the  enterprise,  or  persevere  ? 
Where  did  Winthrop  make  a  settlement? 
What  obstacle  did  he  meet  with  ?  What  did 
he  call  the  place  ?  And  why  ?  Did  differ- 
ences arise  in  the  first  settlements  ?  How 
were  they  adjusted  ?  Who  is  regarded  as  the 
principal  founder  of  Connecticut?  What 
was  his  character?  Why  did  he  leave  Eng- 
land? 

After  he  left  England,  did  his  congregation 
follow  him?  What  occurred  at  Cambridge 
when  he  again  met  part  of  them  ?  What  were 
his  motives  for  leaving  the  Massachusetts  co- 
lony? Who  was  associated  with  Hooker? 
At  what  time  did  the  company  leave  New- 
town ?  WTiere  did  their  route  lie  ?  Was  it 
attended  with  difficulties?  At  what  place 
did  they  locate  ?  What  was  to  be  done  ?  How 
was  it  accomplished  ? 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

What  is  the  conduct  of  the  Pequods  ? 
Whom  do  they  murder?  Where?  What 
depredations  do  they  commit?  In  what  year 
was  war  declared  ?  By  whom  ?  How  many 
towns  were  now  settled  ?  How  many  troops 
was  each  to  furnish?  Who  was  chosen  to 
command  them  ?  What  route  did  the  troops 
take  ?  How  many  warriors  were  furnished 
by  Miantonomoh  ?  How  many  by  Uncas  ? 
How  many  English  were  actually  embodied  ! 
Who  guided  them  to  the  fort !  On  what  day- 
was  the  battle  fought?  Describe  the  battle. 
How  many  perished?  What  occurred  as 
Mason  was  retreating  lo  the  river  ? 

What  was  done  by  the  subjects  of  Sassa- 
cus?  What  became  of  the  chief.'  Who 
joined  Mason?  What  was  effected  by  the 
united  force  ?  How  many  Pequods  were  de- 
stroyed ?  What  was  done  with  the  captives  ? 
How  was  the  land  of  the  Pequods  regarded  ? 
And  their  tribe  ?  How  was  the  event  com- 
memorated in  New  England  ?  What  effect  had 
the  war  on  the  colonies  ?  In  what  year  did 
the  colonies  of  Windsor,  Hartford,  and 
Wethersfield  unite  ?  What  did  their  consti- 
tution ordain  ?  Was  church-member.-^hip  made 
necessary  to  vote  ?  How  were  taxes  to  be 
laid?  Why  has  Connecticut  been  called  the 
land  of  steady  habits  ? 

CHAPTER  IX. 
Who  were  the  founders  of  the  colony  of 
New  Haven?  How  did  Davenport  become 
favorable  to  the  reformation  ?  What  were 
his  views  of  theology?  Who  was  his  near 
friend  ?  In  what  year  did  they  arrive  in  Bos- 
ton? In  what  year  did  they  reach  Quinnipi- 
ac  ?  What  difficulties  did  they  encounter ! 
Where  did  they  worship  on  the  first  Sabbath? 
Where  did  they  afterwards  meet  ?  What  did 
they  form  ?    To  what  did  they  bind  them- 

414 


selves  ?  What  was  done  in  the  succeeding 
year?  How  were  the  governor  and  magis 
trates  to  be  elected  ?  Who  was  elected  the 
first  governor  ?  What  did  they  finally  call  the 
place  ? 


CHAPTER  X. 

Who  appeared  to  sow  discord  in  the  colony? 
What  principles  did  she  first  lay  down  ?  With 
what  was  she  charged?  Who  censured  her? 
What  doctrine  did  she  finally  hold  ?  What  is 
this  doctrine  called?    Who  defended  her? 

Against  whom  was  the  opposition  most 
violent  ?  Who  succeeded  Vane  as  governor  ? 
What  prevented  the  departure  of  the  troops 
for  the  Pequod  war  ?  What  was  done  in  this 
extremity?  To  what  colony  did  she  flee' 
Where,  and  how  did  she  finally  meet  her 
death  ?  At  vyhat  English  university  were  the 
learned  men  of  New  England  educated  ?  In 
what  year  did  they  found  a  college  at  New- 
town ?  What  was  the  place  afterwards  called  ? 
Who  made  a  bequest  to  the  college  ?  In  what 
year  ? 

Where  do  the  followers  of  Mrs.  Hutchinson 
.settle  ?  From  whom  do  they  obtain  the  grant  ? 
By  whose  influence  ?  On  what  principles 
did  they  establish  the  government?  Where 
did  another  portion  of  Sirs.  Hutchinson's  fol- 
lowers settle  ?  In  what  year  were  the  scat- 
tering settlements  of  New  Hampshire  united 
with  the  colony  of  Massachusetts? 


CHAPTER  XI. 

From  what  country  was  Delaware  settled  ? 
In  what  year  ?  Who  settled  near  Cape  Hen- 
lopen  ?  In  what  year  ?  In  what  year  was 
Maryland  settled?  By  whom?  At  what 
place  ?  Give  the  history  of  George  Calvert, 
the  first  Lord  Baltimore.  After  his  death, 
who  obtained  the  revival  of  his  patent  ?  What 
country  did  it  embrace  ?  Who  was  appointed 
governor  ?  In  what  year  was  the  settlement 
made  ?  At  what  place  ?  What  policy  does 
Calvert  adopt  ?  What  effect  had  this  on  the 
prosperity  of  the  colony?  What  was  Lord 
Baltimore's  conduct  towards  the  colony? 
How  was  it  appreciated? 

What  did  Lord  Baltimore  offer  to  emigrants 
from  other  colonies  ?  Who  interfered  to  check 
the  prosperity  of  the  colony?  How  was  it 
done  ?  How  early  were  the  English  engaged 
in  the  slave-trade  ?  Wliat  was  the  state  of 
public  sentiment  at  that  time  ?  In  what  year 
were  slaves  first  brought  to  Virginia?  By 
whom  ?  In  what  year  did  Sir  Francis  Wyatt 
arrive  ?  What  did  he  bring  with  him  ?  What 
were  its  general  provisions  ?  What  effect 
had  this  on  the  colony  ?  In  what  year  was 
the  first  cotton  planted  in  Virginia?  Who 
was  Opcchancanoiigh  ?  What  plan  did  he 
form  ?  How  long  was  he  in  maturing  it  ?  At 
what  time  was  it  to  be  executed  ?  What  was 
the  success  of  it  ?  V/hat  partially  defeated 
it  ?  What  consecjuences  flowed  from  this  at- 
tempt ? 

When  was  the  London  company  dissolved? 
By  whom  ?  What  reasons  were  given  for  this 
act  ?    Who  attempted  to  frame  a  code  of  laws 


PAKT  n.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[PEBIOD   I. 


for  the  colony  ?  What  prevented  ?  In  what 
year  did  James  die  ?  Under  whose  authority 
did  the  Virginians  fall  ?  What  was  the  char- 
acter of  his  measures  ?  Whom  did  he  send 
over  to  govern  ?  What  did  the  colonists  do  ? 
What  measures  did  the  king  then  adopt? 
Who  superseded  Harvey?  In  what  year? 
What  was  done  in  consequence  of  the  short 
tobacco  crop  ?  Who  succeeded  Wyatt  ?  In 
what  year?  "What  great  principle  did  the 
colonists  now  assert  ? 


CHAPTER  XII. 
How  was  the  settlement  of  New  England 
in  its  infancy  ?  How  was  it  regarded  by  the 
Puritans  in  England  ?  What  was  the  conse- 
quence ?  How  did  the  government  view  these 
proceedings  ?  What  information  was  com- 
municated by  those  who  returned  from  Mas- 
sachusetts? What  measures  did  the  king 
take  to  bring  the  colonies  into  subjection? 
What  did  this  council  decree  ?  Whom  did  it 
appoint  governor-general?  Did  he  leave  Eng- 
land ?  Against  which  colony  were  the  meas- 
ures of  Laud  first  directed  ?  What  measures 
did  the  colony  adopt  ?  What  were  the  char- 
acters of  Gorges  and  Mason?  What  their 
proceedings  against  the  colony  of  Massachu- 
setts ?    What  was  the  result  ? 


What  measures  did  the  council  adopt  to 
prevent  emigration?  Were  they  effectual? 
What  tended  to  increase  emigration  ?  How 
many  came  over  to  New  England  in  1638  ? 
Did  the  nobility  wish  to  emigrate?  What 
laws  did  they  wish  made  in  the  colonies? 
What  reply  did  Mr.  Cotton  make  in  the  name 
of  the  court  of  Massachusetts  ?  Was  the  plan 
for  hereditary  nobility  adopted?  What  de- 
mand did  the  council  in  England  make  on 
Governor  Winthrop?  What  reply  did  he 
make  ?  What  wrought  a  favorable  change  for 
the  colonies  ?  What  did  King  Charles  at- 
tempt in  Scotland?  What  was  the  result? 
What  was  the  fate  of  Laud  ? 

Did  the  long  parliament  favor,  or  opp)ose  the 
Puritans  ?  Did  the  colonists  seek  the  support 
and  aid  of  England  ?  Whom  did  the  West- 
minster assembly  of  divines  invite  to  join 
them?  Did  they  accept?  What  measures 
was  now  adopted  by  the  colonies  for  their  mu- 
tual safety  ?  What  colonies  appointed  com- 
missioners? In  what  year  did  they  meet? 
At  what  place  ?  Why  did  not  Rhode  Island 
join  ?  What  was  the  name,  or  style  adopted  ? 
Of  how  many  members  was  the  first  congress 
composed  ?  How  often  was  it  to  assemble  ? 
What  were  its  powers  ?  After  what  time  was 
the  assembly  nominally  discontinued?  Of 
what  may  it  be  considered  the  germ  ? 


PART    II, 


PERIOD   1. 

At  what  time  does  Part  II.  begin  ?  To  what 
year  does  it  extend  ?  At  what  time  does  Pe- 
riod I.  begin?  At  what  time  does  it  end? 
What  event  marks  the  beginning  of  the  Pe- 
riod ?    What  its  termination  ? 


CHAPTER  I. 

In  whose  administration  did  the  Virginians 
enjoy  liberty  and  prosperity  ?  What  occurred 
in  the  Virginia  colony  in  1644?  How  many 
Indians  perished?  What  was  the  fate  of 
Opechancanough  ?  In  what  year  was  Charles 
I.  beheaded  ?  Who  assumed  the  management 
of  affairs  in  England?  What  measure  did 
he  devise  to  oppress  the  colonies  ?  What  did 
this  act  require  ?  What  did  it  prohibit  ?  In 
what  year  was  Charles  II.  restored?  Under 
whom  was  Berkeley  exercising  the  authority 
of  governor  of  Virginia  ?    What  did  he  do  ? 

How  did  the  restoration  affect  the  interests 
of  the  Virginia  colony  ?  Into  what  classes 
were  the  colonists  of  Virginia  divided? 
Which  side  did  Berkeley  espouse  ?  In  what 
way  were  the  rights  of  the  people  abridged  ? 
What  did  the  assembly  do  ?  What  did  this 
lake  from  the  people  ?  What  right  alone  re- 
mained ?  What  grant  did  Charles  II.  make 
on  his  accession  in  1660  ?  What  grants  did 
he  make  afterwards  in  the  colony  of  Virginia? 
What  Indian  hostilities  began  in  1675  ?   What 


was  the  conduct  of  John  Washington  ?  What 
was  the  sentiment  of  Berkeley? 

What  was  the  conduct  of  the  Indians  ? 
What  was  the  desire  of  the  people  ?  Whom 
did  they  wish  for  their  leader  ?  Did  Berkeley 
sanction  it  ?  What  did  he  do  ?  What  did  the 
people  demand  ?  Did  they  prevail  ?  Under 
whom  did  the  people  rally  in  arms  ?  What 
was  the  conduct  of  Berkeley  ?  And  what  the 
reply  of  Bacon?  How  was  the  matter  ar- 
ranged ?  What  was  afterwards  the  conduct 
of  Berkeley  ?  What  the  fate  of  Bacon  and 
his  party?  What  did  Charles  II.  say  of 
Berkeley  ? 

Who  was  appointed  governor  of  Virginia 
under  the  new  charter  ?  What  was  the  char- 
acter of  his  government  ?  How  did  the  colo- 
ny escape  from  his  oppression?  Who  suc- 
ceeded Lord  Culpepper?  In  what  year? 
What  was  the  ruling  motive  of  his  conduct  ? 
What  cause  of  alarm  now  disturbed  the  colo- 
nies? Where  was  the  grand  council  held? 
What  was  the  result  of  the  negotiations  ? 


CHAPTER  II. 

Who  came  to  Marj^land  and  produced  an 
insurrection?  Where  did  Governor  Calvert 
take  refuge  ?  How  long  before  he  returned  ? 
In  the  contest  between  the  king  and  the  par- 
liament, which  side  did  the  colonies  of  New 
England  esnouse  ?    Which  side  did  the  south- 

415 


PAKT    II.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[PKR  OD  I. 


em  colonies  take  ?  For  what  were  com- 
missioners appointed  ?  To  what  did  this 
give  rise  ?  Which  side  adhered  to  the  pro- 
prietor ?  In  what  year  did  he  surrender  the 
government?  What  was  declared  by  the  as- 
sembly of  the  victorious  party  ?  What  other 
sects  were  persecuted  ?  What  course  did 
Oromwell  take  ?  Who  ])Ossessed  the  actual 
power  ?  Whom  did  Lord  Baltimore  appoint 
to  act  as  his  successor  ?  To  whom  did  the 
colony  finally  submit?  What  did  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  colony  finally  declare? 
What  step  was  taken  by  Charles  II.  ?  Whom 
did  Charles  make  governor  o£*the  province  ? 
In  what  year  ?  In  what  year  did  Cecil  Cal- 
vert, the  second  Lord  Baltimore,  die  ?  What 
steps  were  taken  by  the  people  ?  What  was 
forbidden  by  the  English  ministry?  What 
was  the  determination  of  James  II.  ?  And 
what  measures  did  he  adopt  ?  In  what  year 
did  the  revolution  occur?  Who  succeeded 
James  II.  ?  What  did  the  agent  of  Lord  Bal- 
timore now  demand  ?  Did  the  people  acqui- 
esce? 


CHAPTER  III. 

What  is  the  geographical  position  of  New- 
York?  Who  discovered  the  Hudson  river? 
In  what  year?  In  whose  service  was  he  at 
the  time  ?  In  what  year  was  a  company  of 
merchants  fitted  out  to  trade  with  the  newly 
discovered  regions  ?  Where  was  the  first  fort 
constructed?  Who  discovered  that  Long 
Island  is  not  connected  with  the  main  land? 
In  what  year  did  the  Dutch  sail  up  the  Hud- 
son? Where  did  they  first  build  a  fort? 
Where  did  they  finally  locate  ? 

What  name  was  given  to  the  settlemenfon 
Manhatten  Island?  Who  was  its  first  gover- 
nor ?  To  whom  did  the  Dutch  send  an  en- 
voy ?  What  was  the  result  ?  What  was  the 
name  of  the  new  company  created  by  the 
states'  general  ?  What  did  the  states'  gener- 
al decree  ?  To  whom  was  the  manor,  cm- 
bracing  Fort  Orange,  conveyed?  In  what 
year ''  How  much  was  it  afterwards  extend- 
ed? Who  settled  Lewistown,  near  the  Dela- 
ware? Why  did  Governor  Minuets  leave  the 
colony  ?  Who  succeeded  him  ?  Who  inter- 
fered with  the  Dutch  on  the  Connecticut 
river  ?  Who  on  the  banks  of  the  Delaware  ? 
Who  succeeded  VanTwiller?  What  was  his 
conduct  to  the  Indiems  ?  What  were  the  con- 
sequences ? 

What  tribe  friendly  to  the  Dutch  inter- 
fered ?  With  what  success  ?  In  what  year  ? 
What  was  the  feeling  towards  Governor 
Keift  ? — what  his  fate  ?  Who  succeeded  him  ? 
In  what  year  does  he  relinquish  the  territory 
at  Hartford  ?  ^\^lat  was  divided  between  the 
two  parties  ?  Who  settled  Newcastle  in 
Delaware  ?  "WTiat  occurred  between  the 
Swedes  and  the  Dutch?  In  what  year  did 
Governor  Stuyvesant  sail  from  New  Am- 
sterdam to  conquer  the  Swedes  '  Was  he 
successful  ?  As  the  colony  increased,  what 
feeling  in  regard  to  political  rights  grew  up 
among  them  ?  What  did  the  people  demand  ? 
What  course  did  the  governor  pursue  ?    What 

416 


was  the  decision  of  the  "  Nineteen."  W^at 
were  some  of  the  causes  which  retarded  the 
prosperity  of  the  Dutch  settlements  ?  What 
grant  does  Charles  II.  make  to  his  brother, 
Duke  of  York  ?  In  what  year  ?  Who  was 
dispatched  to  take  possession  ?  Where  were 
the  commissioners  landed  ?  What  did  he  next 
do  ?  When  asked  to  surrender,  what  was  the 
reply  of  the  Dutch  governor  ?  What  was  the 
result?  What  was  New  Amsterdam  then 
called?  What  settlement  under  the  Dutch 
finally  surrendered  ?  What  coast  was  now  in 
the  possession  of  the  English  ? 


CHAPTER  IV. 

After  whom  was  Permsylvania  named  ?  In 
what  year  was  Penn  bom  ?  What  occurred 
while  he  was  at  Oxford  school  ?  At  what  age 
did  he  enter  Oxford  college  ?  Under  whose 
preaching  was  his  religious  character  formed  ? 
What  were  the  feelings  of  his  father?  In 
what  year  did  he  travel  abroad  ?  In  what 
countries  ?  With  what  result  ?  Where  does 
his  father  next  send  him?  What  were  the 
incidents  of  his  life  while  in  Ireland,  and  im- 
mediately on  his  return  ?  What  compromise 
did  his  father  propose  to  him,  and  what  his 
reply?  What  happened  to  him  in  the  year 
1 G70  ?  On  the  death  of  the  father,  who  was 
appointed  guardian  of  the  son  ? 

In  what  year,  and  whom  does  he  marry? 
From  whom  does  Penn  obtain  a  grant  of  Penn- 
sylvania ?  What  are  the  boundaries  of  the 
grant  ?  In  what  year  is  it  made  ?  What 
other  grants  are  made  soon  after  ?  In  what 
year  did  Penn  sail  for  his  new  province? 
Where  did  he  land  ?  How  was  he  received  ? 
What  was  his  assurance?  What  place  did 
he  next  visit  ?  Where  did  Perm  call  the  first 
assembly  ?    In  what  year  ? 

What  was  required  of  each  member  as  a 
religious  test  ?  What  new  principle  did  Penn 
introduce  into  the  criminal  code  ?  How  long 
did  the  assembly  sit  ?  How  many  laws  did 
they  pass  ?  What  directions  were  given  to 
Colonel  Markham?  Give  an  account  of  the 
council  held  by  Penn  with  the  Indians.  What 
did  Penn  declare  to  the  Indians?  What 
did  the  chiefs  then  promise?  After  this, 
where  did  Penn  reside  ?  In  what  year  does 
Penn  call  a  second  assembly?  What  as- 
surances did  he  give  them?  What  claims 
are  set  up  by  Lord  Baltimore  ?  Are  they  al- 
lowed? In  what  year  does  Penn  return  to 
England  ? 


CHAPTER  V. 

Who  made  a  grant  of  New  Jersey?  To 
whom  was  it  granted  ?  In  what  year  ?  Why 
was  it  called  New  Jersey?  In  what  year 
was  the  constitution  framed?  Who  was 
made  governor  ?  Where  was  the  seat  of  go- 
vernment ? 

What  difficulties  occurred  in  1672?  In 
what  way  did  William  Penn  become  inter- 
ested in  New  Jersey  ?  What  course  of  policy 
did  he  adopt?  With  what  success?  Who 
purchased  East  Jersey  ?  In  what  year  ?  Of 
whom  did  the  purchasers  obtain  a  new  patent? 


PART  n.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[period  1. 


What  in  England  tended  to  the  settlement  of 
EeisI  Jersey  ?  Who  usurped  the  government 
of  the  Jerseys?  In  what  year?  How  did 
he  oppress  the  people  ?  "What  was  the  course 
of  Penn  ?  In  what  year  was  Billinge  made 
governor  ?  When  did  he  call  the  first  assem- 
bly ?    What  did  the  people  do  1 


CHAPTER  VI. 

How  does  Miantonomoh  seek  the  life  of 
Dncas  ?  Failing  in  his  attempt,  what  does  he 
next  do  ?  After  Uncas  captures  him,  how 
does  he  dispose  of  him  ?  What  does  the 
court  do  with  him  ?  What  is  his  fate  ?  Who 
obtained  the  charter  for  Rhode  Island  and 
Providence  Plantations  ?  In  what  year  ?  By 
whose  aid  was  it  obtained  ?  Did  this  settle 
the  affairs  of  the  colony  ?  Why  not  ?  Who 
again  went  over  to  obtain  a  new  charter  ?  In 
what  year  ?  What  noble  example  did  Rhode 
Island  set  ?  Give  the  character  of  Williams 
and  some  of  the  incidents  of  his  life. 

Who  succeeded  the  long  parliament  in  Eng- 
land ?  In  what  year  ?  In  what  way  did  he 
injure  the  interests  of  the  colonies  ?  What 
were  the  promient  provisions  of  the  navigation 
act  ?  What  further  acts  were  passed  in  1663  ? 
In  what  year  did  Connecticut  apply  for  a 
charter  ?  Whom  did  she  send  to  England  for 
this  purpose  ? 

What  was  the  result  of  Winthrop's  mis- 
sion ?  What  was  the  date  of  the  charter 
granted  by  Charles  II.  ?  What  colony  besides 
Hartford  was  included  ?  Did  the  New  Ha- 
ven colony  at  first  object  ?  In  what  year  was 
the  union  effected  ?  Who  was  elected  the 
first  governor  ?  For  how  many  successive 
years  was  he  chosen  ?  Who  was  sent  over  to 
command  the  expedition  against  the  New 
Netherlands  ?  In  what  year  ?  What  was  the 
nature  of  the  commission  of 'which  he  was 
the  head  ?  How  did  the  colonists  regard  this 
commission?  Which  colony  most  strenuous- 
ly opposed  it  ?  What  finally  became  of  the 
commission  ?  Under  whom  did  Elliot  re- 
ceive his  first  religious  impressions  ?  In  what 
year  did  he  come  to  Boston? 

At  what  age  ?  What  were  his  objects,  and 
what  his  first  efforts  for  the  conversion  of  the 
Indians  ?  What  had  he  accomplished  in 
1655?  Were  there  many  converts  in  1674? 
With  what  feelings  did  the  chiefs  regard 
Christianity  ? 


CHAPTER  Vn 

What  was  the  parentage  of  King  Philip  ? 
What  embittered  him  against  the  English  ?  Of 
what  tribe  did  he  become  the  chief?  What 
alarmed  and  united  the  savage  tribes  ?  What 
tribe  unites  with  Philip  ?  Who  was  its  chief? 
Who  betrayed  the  designs  of  Philip  to  the 
English?  What  was  his  fate?  By  whom 
was  the  murder  committed  .'  What  town  was 
first  attacked  by  Philip  ?  In  what  year  ? 
What  was  the  result? 

What  did  the  commissioners  who  met  at 
Boston  decide  ?  How  many  men  were  to  be 
raised  ?  What  was  the  first  movement  made 
by  the  troops  ?    What  did  the  commissioners 


offer  for  the  head  of  Philip  ?  To  what  place 
did  the  Indian  king  retreat  ?  What  befel  Cap- 
tain Hutchinson?  How  many  men  were 
slain?  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of 
Bloody  Brook.  At  what  time  was  it  fought  ? 
What  was  done  by  the  Springfield  Indians  ? 
What  was  now  the  condition  of  the  colonies  ? 
What  was  the  object  of  ihe  Indians  ? 

What  was  the  conduct  of  Conanchet  in 
1675  ?  How  many  men  proceeded  to  attack 
him?  By  whom  were  they  commanded? 
Where  was  his  fort  located  ?  Describe  the 
position  of  tl^  fort,  and  the  way  it  was  ap- 
proached, .^o,  the  battle  and  the  number 
slain  on  either  side.  What  became  of  the 
tribe,  and  what  was  the  fate  of  Conanchet  ? 
What  was  the  state  of  the  war  in  the  spring 
of  1676  ?  How  did  Philip  attempt  to  arouse 
the  Mohawks  ?  Did  Philip's  enmity  subside  ? 
By  whom  was  he  finally  killed  ?  At  ♦hat 
place  ?  How  many  inhabitants  of  New  Eng- 
land were  slain  in  this  war?  How  many 
towns  destroyed  ?  What  were  the  consequen- 
ces of  Philip's  war  to  the  whites  ?  What  to 
the  savages  ?  What  was  the  fate  of  the  con- 
verted Indians  ?  How  many  towns  did  they 
lose  ?    Who  adhered  to  them  ? 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

To  whom  does  the  term  "  regicides"  apply  ? 
How  many  of  the  regicides  came  to  this 
country  ?  W'hat  were  their  names  ?  Where 
did  they  find  refuge  ?  What  remarkable  ser- 
vice was  rendered  to  the  inhabitants  by  Goffe  ? 
Were  either  of  the  judges  betrayed  by  the 
colonists  ? 

What  occurred  between  the  government  of 
Massachusetts  and  Gorges  in  the  year  1677? 
What  claims  of  Mason  were  revived  in  1675  ? 
When  was  New  Hampshire  made  a  royal  pro- 
vince ?  By  whom  ?  What  were  the  condi- 
tions of  the  charter  ?  What  did  the  colony 
declare  ?  Whom  did  Mason  select  as  govern- 
or of  the  colony  ?  In  what  year  was  he  sent  ? 
Did  he  carry  out  his  schemes  ? 

Did  Massachusetts  regard  the  navigation 
acts  ?  What  was  she  summoned  to  do  ?  Who 
was  sent  over  to  enforce  the  acts  ?  In  what 
year  ?  With  what  success  ?  In  what  year 
was  he  again  sent  ?  What  was  demanded  of 
the  colony  ?  What  instructions  were  given 
to  the  agents  ?  What  was  the  origin  of  the 
two  parties  which  sprung  up  in  Massachu- 
setts ?  What  were  they  called  ?  Was  the 
charter  finalh' annulled?  In  what  year  did 
Charles  dio  .'  Who  succeeded  him  ?  What 
did  he  declare?  What  did  he  do?  What 
was  the  conduct  of  the  colonists  ?  Wno  was 
the  first  governor-general  of  New  England? 
By  whom  was  he  succeeded?     In  what  year? 

What  were  Andross'  professions  ?  What 
was  said  of  him  ?  What  did  he  do  in  regard 
to  the  press  ?  What  did  he  demand  of  the 
colony  of  Connecticut  ?  In  what  year?  Wliat 
occurred  in  regard  to  the  charter  ?  Where  was 
the  principal  seat  of  his  tyranny?  What  col- 
onies were  added  to  his  jurisdiction  ?  What 
transpired  in  England  in  the  year  1688'' 
What  measures  were  taken   at    Boston  on 

4^7 


PaRT   II.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[period  X, 


hearing  of  the  revolution  in  England  ?  How 
did  the  removal  of  Andross  affect  New  Hamp- 
shire ?  What  did  the  people  desire  on  the 
death  of  Mason  ?  How  were  their  wishes 
frustrated?  In  what  year  was  Allen  made 
governor  ?  After  the  revolution  what  colonies 
resumed  their  charters?  To  what  colonies 
were  the  old  charters  denied  ? 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Who  was  the  first  governor  of  New  York 
after  the  surrender  of  the  Dutch  ?  Who  suc- 
ceeded him  ?  In  what  year  ?  In  what  year 
did  the  Dutch  re-take  New  York  ?  In  what 
year  was  it  restored  to  the  English?  What 
steps  did  the  Duke  of  York  take  to  confirm 
his  title  ?  Whom  did  he  appoint  governor  ? 
What  territory  did  he  claim?  Where  is  he 
repulsed  ?  In  what  year  was  Andross  remo- 
ved ?  Who  succeeded  him  ?  WKat  was  his 
policy  towards  the  colony? 

When  the  Duke  of  York  succeeded  to  the 
crown  of  England,  did  he  favor  his  own  colo- 
ny ?  What  effects  did  the  revolution  produce 
in  the  colony  ?  What  was  the  conduct  of 
Captain  Leisler?  Did  the  magistrates  of 
New  York  oppose  or  favor  him  ?  What  dis- 
patches fell  into  his  hands  ?  What  course  did 
the  people  at  Albany  adopt  ?  Who  subdued 
them  ?  Whom  did  King  William  commission 
as  governor  of  New  York?  In  what  year? 
What  was  his  character?  What  was  the 
fate  of  Leisler  and  his  son-in-law  ?  In  what 
year  did  congress  meet  in  New  York  ? 

CHAPTER  X. 
What  right  did  the  Puritans  believe  them- 
selves to  havel  What  new  sect  in  England 
came  over'?  Who  was  their  foiinilerl  How 
was  he  treated  1  What  Quaker  women  ar- 
rived in  Boston'?  What  treatment  diil  they 
receive  1  How  many  came  soon  after'?  What 
steps  were  taken  by  the  commissioners  ?  Did 
the  Quakers  persevere  t  What  was  the  result  1 
What  did  Cbristison  tell  the  tribunal  t  Was 
he  finally  released?  Who  soon  after  inter- 
fered 1 


CHAPTER  XI. 

What  missionaries  came  over  from  France  ? 
What  two  objects  did  they  attempt  to  unite  ? 
By  ■whom  were  their  efforts  seconded  ?  Who 
went  to  the  country  of  the  Hurons  in  1G34  ? 
With  what  success  ?  Wliat  places  were  then 
settled?  In  what  year  was  Montreal  found- 
ed ?  Between  what  years  were  the  Hurons 
visited  by  the  missionaries  ?  How  many  mis- 
sionaries visited  them  ?  Who  went  on  a  mis- 
sion to  the  Mohawks  ?  With  what  success  ? 
In  what  year  was  peace  made  with  the  Five 
Nations  ?  What  did  they  declare  ?  In  what 
year  did  Jouges  go  on  a  mission  to  the  five 
nations  ?  What  was  the  result  ?  What  na- 
tion makes  war  ?  What  nation  destroyed  St. 
Josephs  ?    In  what  year  ? 

In  what  year  was  the  massacre  of  St.  Igna- 
tius ?  What  was  the  fate  of  St.  Louis  ?  Of 
the  two  missionaries?  What  was  the  bearing  of 
the  Mohawks  ?  What  outrages  did  they  com- 
mit? By  what  means  did  the  missionaries 
gain  access  to  the  Iroquois  ?     Where  did  Le 

418 


Moyne  finally  settle  ?  What  nations  received 
the  missionaries  at  this  time  ?  How  did  the 
attempt  of  the  French  to  colonize  New  York 
terminate  ?  In  what  year  ?  What  voyage  of 
discovery  was  made  by  father  Allouez  in 
1665?  What  occurred  at  the  great  village  of 
the  Chippewas  ? 

How  was  he  received  by  the  Indians? 
WTiat  mission  did  he  found  ?  What  informa- 
tion did  he  collect  concerning  the  country  ? 
Of  what  river  did  he  hear  ?  What  did  he 
recommend  ?  Who  founded  the  first  French 
settlement  within  the  limits  of  the  United 
States  ?  At  what  place  ?  In  what  year  ? 
What  was  done  by  Marquette  in  1671  ?  What 
country  does  he  explore  in  1673  ?  How  -was 
he  received  by  the  natives  on  the  Mississippi  ? 
What  other  rivers  do  they  discover  ?  How 
far  down  does  he  descend  ? 

By  what  route  does  he  return  to  Green  Bay  ? 
In  what  year  ?  Where  did  Marquette  die  ? 
How  ?  In  what  year  ?  What  is  now  belie- 
ved by  the  Indians  ?  Who  accompanied  Mar- 
quette ?  To  whom  did  Joliet  communicate 
an  account  of  their  discoveries?  At  what 
place  ?  To  what  resolution  did  the  informa- 
tion give  rise  ?  What  did  La  Salie  do  after 
his  return  from  France  ?  What  route  did  he 
take  up  the  lakes,  and  what  settlements  did 
he  found?  After  sending  back  his  furs,  what 
further  enterprises  did  he  prosecute  ?  What 
Jesuit  accompanied  him  ?  Where  did  he  part 
with  Hennepin  ?  For  what  purpose  ?  What 
did  Hennepin  explore  ?  On  the  return  of  La 
Salle  to  the  Illinois  river,  what  further  enter- 
prises did  he  pursue?  What  did  he  call  the 
new  country  ?  On  his  return  to  France,  what 
undertakiug  was  confided  to  him?  Where 
was  he  landed  ?  What  was  the  manner  of 
his  death  ?    In  what  year  ? 


CHAPTER  XII. 

Was  Charles  II.  scnipulousin  his  grants  of 
land-'  In  what  year  did  he  grant  Carolina? 
To  whom  was  it  given?  What  additional 
trust  did  the  company  receive  ?  What  fur- 
ther prant  did  King  Charles  make  in  1667? 
To  whom  was  the  task  of  framing  the  govern 
ment  assigned?     Who  was  invited  to  assist? 

Where  was  the  first  settlement  made  ?  By 
whom  .'  In  what  year  ?  Where  was  the  oth 
er  colony  located  ?  From  whence  did  it  come  1 
Wliat  was  its  success  ?  By  whom  was  the 
settlement  continued?  Who  was  their  first 
governor '  How  many  inhabitants  did  the 
colony  contain  in  1666?  How  did  the  con 
stitution  of  Locke  and  Shaftsbury  succeed? 
In  what  year  was  it  abrogated?  Who  was 
the  first  proprietary  governor  of  Carolina  ?  In 
what  year  was  Charleston  founded?  What 
settlers  were  sent  out  by  King  William?  In 
what  year  ?    Where  did  they  settle  ? 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

What  gave  rise  to  King  William's  war? 
In  what  part  of  the  country  did  the  French 
establish  themselves  in  1686?  In  what  year 
did  the  Iroquois  surprise  Montreal?  How 
many  of  the  inhabitants  were  slain  ?  What 
was  said  of  the  Five  Nations  at  this  time  ? 


PART    II.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[period  If. 


What  tribe  of  Indians  attacked  Dover,  in 
New  Hampshire?  Give  an  account  of  the 
death  of  Major  Waldron  ?  What  expedition 
was  sent  out  from  Quebec  by  Governor  Fron- 
tenac  ?  In  what  year?  What  was  its  suc- 
cess ?  How  many  prisoners  perished  ?  Who 
was  a  distinguished  leader  of  this  expedition  ? 
What  place  was  destroyed  by  the  second  par- 
ty sent  from  Quebec  ?  What  by  the  third  ? 
What  means  did  the  colonies  adopt  for  de- 
fense ?  Where  did  congress  assemble  ?  What 
was  the  first  measure  adopted  for  protection  ? 
What  defeated  it?  WTiat  was  the  second? 
What  success  attended  it  ? 

What  means  did  Massachusetts  adopt  to 
relieve  the  treasury  ?  What  were  the  conse- 
quences of  failure  ?  What  was  done  to  pre- 
serve the  friendship  of  the  Indians?  In  what 
year  did  Massachusetts  receive  a  new  char- 
ter? What  territory  was  embraced  in  the 
new  charter?  What  privileges  did  it  grant  to 
the  people  ?  What  rights  did  it  reserve  to  the 
sovereign  ? 


PERIOD    II. 

At  what  time  does  this  Period  begin  ?  At 
what  time  does  it  close?  What  event  marks 
its  commencement  ?    What  its  conclusion. 


CHAPTER  I. 

At  what  time  was  the  new  charter  of  Mas- 
sachusetts received  at  Boston?  By  whom 
were  the  officers  under  it  nominated  ?  Who 
was  nominated  for  governor  ?  Of  what  place 
was  he  a  native  ?  How  did  he  acquire  fame 
and  wealth  ?  What  singular  delusion  appear- 
ed in  Massachusetts  about  1645?  Where 
did  it  begin  ?  In  what  year  did  it  prevail  ex- 
tensively in  Salem  ? 

Who  were  at  first  supposed  to  be  witches  ? 
Did  governor  Phipps  and  the  clergy  give 
countenance  to  the  belief  in  witches  ?  What 
was  the  common  method  of  proceeding  on  the 
trials  ?  What  were  the  proceedings  of  Samu- 
el Parris?  How  many  were  executed  in  Sa- 
lem? What  ground  did  the  general  court 
take  in  these  matters  ?    With  what  effect  ? 

What  steps  did  Massachusetts  take  on  the 
subject  of  general  education?  What  was 
done  by  Connecticut  ?  In  what  year  ?  In 
what  year  was  the  general  law  passed  on  the 
subject  ?  What  did  that  law  ordain  for  com- 
mon schools?  What  for  grammar  schools? 
Who  proposed  the  establisiiment  of  a  college 
in  Cormecticut  in  1 654  ?  Who  left  a  legacy 
for  the  establishment  of  the  college  ?  In  what 
year  ?    Where  was  the  school  located  ? 

How  was  the  charter  of  incorporation  ob- 
tained? In  what  year?  Who  were  made 
the  trustees?  Where  did  they  first  meet? 
What  did  they  do  ?  In  what  year  was  the  lo- 
cation changed  to  New  Haven?  Why  was. 
the  present  name  adopted?  Which  are  now 
the  most  flourishing  institutions  in  the  United 
States  ?  What  is  said  of  Colonel  Fletcher's 
attempt  to  take  command  of  the  Connecticut 
militia?  In  what  year  was  the  first  Episco- 
pal church  established  in  Connecticut  ?    At 


what  place  ?  In  what  year  did  the  clergy  of 
Connecticut  meet  at  Saybrook?  What  did 
they  call  the  constitution  which  they  formed? 

CHAPTER  II. 

In  what  year  did  King  William's  war  ter- 
minate ?  What  was  the  peace  called  ?  What 
was  stipulated  ?  What  did  Louis  XIV  do  in 
Europe  to  provoke  a  new  war  ?  What  did  he 
do  in  America  ?  In  what  year  was  war  de- 
clared by  Queen  Anne  ?  What  did  the  Indi- 
ans effect  in  Maine  ?  What  at  Deerfield  in 
Massachusetts  ?  What  clergyman  was  taken 
prisoner  ?    What  was  the  fate  of  his  wife  ? 

What  was  the  conduct  of  Benjamin  Church? 
What  did  he  accomplish?  In  what  year? 
What  was  proposed  by  Governor  Vaudreuil 
in  1705  ?  What  was  the  consequence  ?  De- 
scribe the  expedition  of  Colonel  Nicholson  in 
1710.  In  what  manner  were  the  settlements 
in  New  York  protected?  Who  among  the 
settlers  exercised  great  influence  over  the 
Indians  ?  In  what  year  was  Queen  Anne's 
war  closed  ?  By  what  treaty  ?  What  was 
ceded  to  the  English  by  the  treaty  ?  What 
were  the  consequences  of  this  war?  What 
new  settlers  came  ovei  from  Germany  in 
1710? 

In  what  year  did  Queen  Anne  die  ?  Who 
succeeded  her  ?  What  step  is  taken  by  Mas- 
sachusetts to  enlarge  her  boundaries  ?  What 
plan  was  adopted  by  Fathei  Rasles  to  escape 
from  the  English  authority  ?  What  depre<M- 
tions  did  the  Indians  commit?  What  was 
the  consequence  ?  Between  what  years  did 
these  events  occur  ?  Who  was  the  last  of  the 
Jesuit  missionaries?  In  what  year  was  peace 
concluded  with  the  Eastern  Indians  ? 


CHAPTER  III. 

In  what  year  did  Governor  Sloughter,  of 
New  York,  die  ?  Who  succeeded  him  ?  Wliat 
was  the  character  of  Fletcher  ?  What  course 
did  he  take  on  the  subject  of  religion  ?  Who 
succeeded  Fletcher?  In  what  year?  To 
what  particular  subject  was  his  attention  di- 
rected ?  Who  was  appointed  to  command  the 
expedition  against  the  pirates  ?  What  did  he 
do  ?     What  was  his  fate  ? 

What  occasioned  difficulties  in  the  Jerseys  ? 
In  what  years  ?  What  did  Queen  Anne  then 
do  ?  Whom  did  Queen  Anne  appoint  gover- 
nor of  the  Jerseys  ?  What  was  his  conduct 
and  his  character?  Who  succeeded  him? 
In  what  year?  Who  succeeded  Lovelace? 
In  what  year?  Who  succeeded  Schuyler  as 
governor  of  New  York  ?  What  policy  did  he 
adopt  in  regard  to  trade  ?  Whom  did  it  dis- 
please ?  Where  was  a  trading-house  estab- 
lished? What  did  it  afterwards  become? 
Who  succeeded  Burnet?  After  the  death 
of  Montgomery,  who  assumed  the  reins  of 
government?  What  did  he  permit  to  the 
French?  In  what  year  did  George  I.  die? 
Who  succeeded  him  ? 


CHAPTER  IV. 
How  was  Penn  treated  by  James  II.  ?     For 

419 


PART    II.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[PBSIOD   ui. 


what  ends  did  he  use  his  influence  ?  After 
James  was  deposed,  of  what  was  Penn  sus- 
pected ?  What  measures  were  adopted  against 
him?  When  was  he  restored?  In  what  year 
did  Penn  again  visit  the  colony  ?  How  did 
he  find  it  ?  What  did  he  do  ?  What  were 
the  provisions  of  the  new  charter?  Were 
they  acceptable  ?  What  course  did  The  Terri- 
tories adopt  ?  In  what  year  did  Penn  return 
to  England?  In  what  year  was  Maryland 
restored  to  Lord  Baltimore  ? 


CHAPTER  V. 

What  cause  gave  rise  to  a  division  among 
the  people  of  Carolina  ?  What  was  declared 
in  regard  to  marriages  ?  W  hat  was  the  con- 
duct of  the  Huguenots  ?  Who  was  sent  out 
as  governor  to  reconcile  differences  ?  With 
what  success  ?  How  were  the  difEcuities 
finally  adjusted  ?  How  was  rice  introduced 
into  Carolina?  Where  did  the  proprietary 
governor  reside  ?  How  did  he  govern  the  north- 
em  province  ?  Who  introduced  the  Quaker 
doctrines  into  North  Carolina  ?  What  expe- 
dition was  undertaken  on  the  breaking  out  of 
Queen  Anne's  war?  In  what  year?  With 
what  success  ?  What  consequences  fol- 
lowed ? 

What  expedition  did  the  governor  next  un- 
dertake ?  With  what  success  !  In  what 
year  ?  Who  attacked  Charleston  ?  In  what 
year?  With  what  success  ?  What  plan  was 
formed  in  1712?  How  far  was  it  executed? 
How  was  succor  afforded?  What  was  the 
result  of  the  war?  What  combination  was 
formed  against  South  Carolina  in  the  year 
1715  ?    How  many  warriors  did  it  embrace  ? 

What  was  the  conduct  of  Governor  Cra- 
ven ?  What  was  the  result  of  the  war  ?  How 
did  this  war  give  rise  to  dissensions  between 
the  proprietors  and  the  assembly?  What 
measures  of  relief  did  the  inhabitants  adopt  ? 
Whom  did  they  first  name  as  governor  ? 
Whom  did  they  finally  elect .'  Were  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  people  confirmed  by  the 
crown  ?  Who  was  appointed  the  first  gover- 
nor? In  what  year?  What  desirable  object 
did  he  effect  ?  In  what  year  were  the  diffi- 
culties finally  arranged  ?  Were  the  Carolinas 
then  separated  ? 


CHAPTER  VI. 

In  what  year  was  Pensacola  settled  ?  What 
French  discoverer  soon  appeared  on  the  coast  ? 
What  rivers  and  lakes  did  he  visit?  Where 
did  he  finally  plant  his  colony  ?  In  what  year 
was  Mobile  founded  ?  In  what  year  was  a 
settlement  made  at  Natchez  ?  By  whom  ? 
In  what  year  was  New  Orleans  founded  ?  By 
what  nation?     \\'ho  claimed  Louisiana? 

Who  claimed  Lake  Champlain  ?  In  what 
year  was  a  fort  erected  at  Crown  Point  ?  Be- 
tween what  years  were  Niagara  and  Detroit 
founded  ?  What  were  the  boundaries  of  New 
France,  as  claimed  by  the  French  geogra- 
phers ? 

CHAPTER  VII 
What  attempt  was  made  in  1701  to  destroy 

420 


the  independence  of  the  colonies  ?  How  was 
the  salary  of  the  governors  in  the  colonies 
paid  ?  What  change  was  attempted  in  1702 
in  Massachusetts  ?  What  course  did  the  as- 
sembly adopt  ?  How  was  it  in  the  other  co- 
lonies ? 

What  effect  had  the  issuing  of  paper  money 
by  Massachusetts  on  the  coin  ?  How  many 
different  parties  proposed  remedies  ?  Name 
the  plan  of  each.  What  was  finally  the  re- 
sult ?  What  were  the  views  of  Cooke  ?  How 
did  the  general  court  attempt  to  punish  the 
governor?  How  did  the  governor  treat  the 
assembly  ?  What  course  did  the  people  pur- 
sue ? 

What  did  the  governor  demand  ?  Did  the 
people  yield  ?  What  principle  did  they  as- 
sert ?  What  amendments  to  the  charter  did 
the  governor  procure  ?  Who  succeeded  Go- 
vernor Shute  ?  In  what  year  ?  What  was 
the  subject  of  his  controversy  with  the  general 
court  ?  Was  he  successful  ?  In  what  year 
did  he  die  ?  Who  succeeded  him  ?  In  what 
year?  Was  the  old  controversy  again  re- 
newed ?    How  finally  settled  ? 

What  settlement  was  made  from  Ireland  in 
1719  ?  What  remarkable  appearance  of  the 
heavens  was  exhibited  in  1719?  In  what 
year  was  Vermont  settled  ?  By  whom,  and 
at  what  place  ?  What  political  considerations 
led  to  the  settlement  of  Georgia?  What 
philanthropic  measures  aided  it?  Under 
whose  guidance  was  it  made  ?  In  what  year  ? 
What  number,  and  which  of  the  present 
United  States  was  now  settled  ? 


PERIOD   III. 

At  what  time  does  this  Period  commence  ? 
At  what  time  does  it  terminate  ?  What  event 
marks  its  commencement  ?  What  its  conclu- 
sion? 


CHAPTER  I. 

By  what  assistance  did  Oglethorpe  com- 
mence the  settlement  of  Georgia  ?  At  what 
time  did  he  embark  ?  With  how  many  emi- 
grants ?  How  were  supplies  furnished  to  the 
colonists  ?  At  what  time  did  they  arrive  at 
Charleston  ?  What  were  the  motives  of  Gov- 
ernor Johnson  in  assisting  them  ?  At  what 
place  did  they  settle  ?  What  were  the  prin- 
cipal Indian  tribes  of  the  neighborhood  ?  How 
many  warriors  could  they  muster?  What 
measures  did  Oglethorpe  adopt  to  secure  theii 
friendship  ?  What  was  the  character  of  the 
population?  What  steps  were  taken  to  ob- 
tain a  better  ?    With  what  success  ? 

What  predominant  interest  regulated  the 
laws  ?  Wliat  measures  did  Oglethorpe  adopt 
to  protect  the  country  against  the  Spaniards  ? 
In  \\'hat  year  ?  In  what  year  does  he  go  to 
England  ?  Who  is  appointed  commander-in- 
chief?  Where  does  he  establish  his  head- 
quarters ?  In  what  year  did  the  slaves  rise  at 
Stono  ?  By  whom  were  they  instigated  ? 
What  was  the  result  ?  In  what  year  did  Ogle- 
thorpe invade  Florida  ?  What  calamity  visits 
Charleston  about  this  time  ?    In  what  year  is 


PART    II.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[period    III. 


Georgia  invaded  from  Havanna?  With  what 
result  ? 

What  measures  are  adopted  by  Oglethorpe 
to  capture  them  ?  How  are  they  thwarted  ? 
What  device  does  he  then  resort  to  ?  With 
what  success  ?  What  was  the  character  of 
Oglethorpe?  WTio  upheld  the  slave-trade? 
How  many  negroes  were  brought  from  Africa 
before  the  American  revolution  ? 

Were  slaves  at  first  admitted  into  Georgia  ? 
What  was  the  consequence  ?  What  were  the 
reasons  given  for  their  admission  ?  Who  ad- 
vocated the  employment  of  slave  labor  ?  In 
what  year  did  Georgia  become  a  royal  prov- 
ince ?  In  what  year  did  Louisiana  become  a 
French  province  ?  Who  was  appointed  its 
first  governor  ?  What  Indians  threatened  the 
people  ?  Whom  did  the  Indians  favor  ?  In 
what  year  do  the  French  make  war  upon  the 
Chickasaws  ?  What  expedition  was  planned 
in  France  ?  What  was  its  success,  and  the 
consequences  to  those  engaged  in  it  ? 


CHAPTER  II. 

In  what  year  was  war  declared  between 
England  and  France  ?  Where  is  Louisburg 
situated  ?  Who  planned  an  attack  on  Louis- 
burg? How  was  the  plan  received  by  the 
general  court  ?  By  what  vote  was  it  finally 
carried  ?  Who  raised  troops  for  the  expedi- 
tion? To  whom  was  the  command  given? 
At  what  time  did  he  sail  ?  Who  commanded 
the  naval  forces  ? 

At  what  time  did  the  army  effect  a  landing  ? 
At  what  time  did  the  fort  surrender  ?  What 
eflfect  did  this  surrender  produce  in  France  ? 
What  was  the  result  of  the  expedition  ?  In 
what  year  was  peace  concluded  ?  At  what 
place  ?    What  was  stipulated  ? 

What  claims  to  territory  were  set  up  by  the 
French  ?  What  was  claimed  by  the  British  ? 
By  what  right  ?  How  was  the  question  to  be 
settled  ?  What  chain  of  forts  did  the  French 
intend  to  establish  ?  Who  obtained  a  patent 
of  lands  in  1750?  How  did  the  French  re- 
gard this  grant  ?  What  were  the  resolutions 
of  Governor  Dinwiddie  ?  Whom  does  he  se- 
lect as  his  aaent  ? 


CHAPTER  III. 

Who  were  the  ancestors  of  George  Wash- 
ington ?  In  what  county  in  Virginia  did  they 
reside  ?  In  what  year  was  Washington  bom  ? 
In  what  year  did  his  father  die  ?  Under  whose 
care  did  he  then  fall  ?  What  were  the  early 
indications  which  foretold  his  future  great- 
ness ?  How  was  the  want  of  early  advanta- 
ges supplied? 

Under  whom  did  Lawrence  Washington 
serve  ?  After  whom  was  Mount  Vernon  na- 
med? What  appointment  was  tendered  to 
George  Washington  ?  What  prevented  him 
from  accepting  it  ?  Wliat  employment  did  he 
afterwards  engage  in?  AVhat  was  his  first 
military  appointment?  At  what  age?  For 
what  object  did  he  go  to  the  West  Indies  ? 
On  the  death  of  the  brother,  what  was  left  to 
George  Washington  ?    What  appointment  did 


he  receive  from  Governor  Dinvriddie?    In 
what  year  was  he  sent  envoy  to  the  French  ? 

Describe  his  route.  What  Indian  tribe  did 
he  visit  ?  What  did  the  principal  chief  de- 
clare to  him?  What  further  fj.,>es  the  chief 
do?  Who  commanded  the  French  camp? 
When  Washington  delivered  Dinwiddie's  or- 
ders, what  reply  was  given  ?  What  did  the 
French  attempt  in  regard  to  the  Indian  chief? 
Was  it  successful  ? 

What  perils  did  he  encounter  on  his  jour- 
ney home  ?  At  what  time  did  he  arrive  at 
Williamsburg  ?  How  long  had  he  been  ab- 
sent ?  What  were  the  impressions  produced 
by  the  manner  in  which  he  accomplished  the 
enterprise  ?  What  appointment  was  confer- 
red upon  him  in  1754 '!  To  what  place  did  he 
march  ?  What  place  had  the  French  taken 
from  the  English  ?  What  fort  do  they  build  ? 
Who  comes  to  attack  Washington  at  the  great 
Meadows?  What  did  Washington  do  ?  What 
was  the  result  ?  Does  Washington  march  to 
attack  Fort  du  Quesne  ?  Why  does  he  aban 
don  the  enterprise  ?  Where  did  he  afterwards 
entrench  himself?  Why  does  he  capitulate? 
What  were  the  conditions  ? 


CHAPTER  IV. 

What  did  the  English  propose  to  the  colo- 
nies in  1753?  At  what  place  did  congress 
meet  ?  In  what  year  ?  What  colonies  were 
represented  ?  With  whom  did  the  colonists 
form  a  union  ?  What  did  the  colonists  resolve 
upon  ?  Who  drew  the  articles  of  union  ?  In 
what  year  and  on  what  day  were  they  signed  ? 
Did  the  delegates  from  either  of  the  colonies 
decline  to  sign  the  articles  ?  How  were  the 
articles  received  by  the  colonial  legislatures? 
Were  they  acceptable  to  the  crown  of  Eng- 
land? Why  were  they  rejected  by  bothpai- 
ties? 

What  plan  did  the  ministry  propose  to  Gov- 
ernor Shirley  for  taxing  the  colonies  ?  Did 
the  colonies  assent  ?  How  then  did  the  Brit- 
ish government  propose  to  carry  on  the  war  ? 
What  troops  arrive  from  Europe  ?  By  whom 
commanded  ?  Whom  does  General  Braddock 
call  to  advise  him?  What  was  the  plan 
adopted  ?  Do  the  French  send  out  re-inforce- 
ments  ?  How  mjmy  men  attacked  Nova  Sco- 
tia ?  By  whom  were  they  commanded  ?  What 
was  the  result  of  the  expedition  ?  After  Wash- 
ington's return,  what  notice  was  taken  of  his 
services  ?    What  orders  did  he  receive  ? 

In  the  re-organization  of  the  militia  by  Gov 
ernor  Dinwiddie,  what  change  was  made  in 
the  grades?  What  was  Washington's  con- 
duct ?  What  place  does  he  finally  accept  ? 
At  what  time  does  Braddock  commence  his 
march  for  Fort  du  Quesne  ?  What  arrange- 
ment, under  the  advice  of  Washington,  does 
he  make  ?  With  how  many  men  does  he  ad- 
vance ?  What  is  his  conduct  towards  the 
friendly  Indians  ? — His  opinion  ofc  the  coloni- 
al officers? — His  acquaintance  with  Indian 
warfare?  On  what  day  was  Braddock  at- 
tacked by  the  Indians  ?  How  was  the  attack 
made  ?  How  were  the  Indians  posted  ?  What 
was  the  conduct  of  Braddock  ? 

421 


PART  n.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[PEKIOD  ni. 


Which  one  of  the  mounted  officers  escaped  ? 
What  was  the  impression  of  the  Indians  in 
regard  to  him  ?  What  occurred  when  Brad- 
dock  W£is  wounded  ?  How  many  officers 
were  wounded  or  slain?  How  many  pri- 
vates ?  Who  conducted  the  retreat  ?  How 
far  did  the  army  retreat  before  it  halted  ?  Af- 
ter meeting  Colonel  Dunbar  do  they  still  re- 
treat ?  Do  the  Cherokees  remain  faithful  to 
the  English? 


CHAPTER  V. 

How  many  troops  were  destined  for  the  at- 
tack on  Crown  Point  ?  By  whom  were  they 
commanded  ?  At  what  time  did  they  reach 
Albany  ?  Where  did  General  Johnson  estab- 
lish a  fort? 

At  what  time  did  he  reach  Lake  George  ? 
When  Dieskau  reached  Crown  Point,  what 
measures  did  he  adopt  ?  Whom  does  he  first 
meet  and  defeat  ?  When  he  encounters  the 
army  under  Johnson,  what  is  the  result? 
What  is  the  fate  of  Dieskau  ?  In  what  under- 
taking does  General  Johnson  waste  the  re- 
mainder of  the  season  ?  At  what  time  do  most 
of  the  troops  return  to  their  colonies  ?  Who 
commanded  the  expedition  against  Niagara  ? 
At  what  time  did  he  reach  Os  wego  ?  What 
is  the  result  of  the  campaign  ?  In  what  year 
is  war  declared  between  England  and 
France  ? 

What  difficulties  did  Washington  experi- 
ence in  the  execution  of  his  duties  ?  What 
•was  the  conduct  of  Dinwiddle?  Who  was 
appointed  commander-in-chief?  On  what 
business  did  Washington  visit  Boston  ?  How 
was  the  matter  decided  ?  Who  had  provided 
for  the  campaign  of  1756  ?  By  whom  were 
their  plans  defeated?  What  was  Shirley's 
conduct?  Who  was  appointed  to  succeed 
Shirley  ?  To  what  station  was  Lord  Loudon 
afterwards  appointed?  Was  the  campaign 
generally  successful  or  otherwise  ? 


CHAPTER  VI. 

For  what  is  the  campaign  of  1757  memora- 
ble ?  What  was  the  force  of  Montcalm  ?  Who 
commanded  Fort  William  Henry  ?  Who  com- 
manded at  Fort  Edward  ?  How  large  was 
his  army  ?  When  Monroe  surrendered,  what 
■were  the  terms  of  the  capitulation?  What 
was  the  fate  of  the  garrison  ? 

What  dispute  arose  in  Pennsylvania  this 
year?  Who  went  to  England  to  adjust  the 
difficulty?  What  was  the  result?  In  what 
year  was  William  Pitt,  afterwards  Earl  of 
Chatham,  made  prime  minister?  What  was 
his  character  ?  What  did  the  minister  prom- 
ise the  colonies  in  his  circular  ?  To  what  did 
he  exhort  them  ?  What  was  the  consequence  ? 
Who  was  appointed  commander-in-chief? 
What  armament  came  out  under  Admiral  Bos- 
cawen  ?  What  army  was  thus  raised  in  the 
colonies  ?    » 

What  was  the  plan  of  the  campaign  for 
1758?  Why  was  Louisburg  desired  ?  Who 
conducted  the  expedition?  On  what  day  did 
it  surrender  ?  What  was  the  number  of  the 
garrison  ?     What  was  done  with  the  prison- 

422 


ers  ?  What  with  the  inhabitants  ?  What  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  British  with  Louisbuig  ? 
What  expedition  was  undertaken  by  General 
Abercrombie?  With  how  large  an  army? 
What  was  the  result  ?  What  promising  offi- 
cer was  killed  ?  Was  Abercrombie  success- 
ful in  his  assault  ?  What  was  his  loss  T  To 
what  place  did  he  then  retreat?  What  was 
the  enterprise  imdertaken  by  Colonel  Brad- 
street  ? 

What  enterprise  was  entrusted  to  General 
Forbes  ?  What  army  was  assigned  to  this 
service  ?  What  new  route  was  chosen  ?  What 
was  the  consequence  ?  On  reaching  Fort  Du 
Quesne  in  what  condition  was  it  found  ?  How 
was  Major  Grant  surprised  and  defeated? 
What  was  the  fate  of  General  Forbes  ?  What 
was  the  new  fort  named  ?  What  is  the  town 
occupying  the  site  now  called  ?  Where  was 
the  great  Indian  council  held  ?  What  tribes 
sent  delegates  to  it  ?  Who  attended  on  the 
part  of  the  English  ?    What  was  the  result  ? 


CHAPTER  VII. 

What  was  the  object  of  the  campaign  of 
1759?  Who  commanded  the  British  forces? 
What  was  the  plan  of  the  campaign  ?  At  what 
time  did  Prideaux  besiege  Niagara  ?  What 
was  the  result?  Of  what  number  did  the 
garrison  consist  ?  Who  is  selected  to  com- 
mand the  expedition  against  Quebec  ?  How 
large  an  army  is  detailed?  What  admirals 
are  sent  ?  Where  does  Wolfe  make  a  land- 
ing ?  In  what  month  ?  How  is  Quebec  situ- 
ated ? 

M^o  commands  the  French  army  ?  What 
place  does  Wolfe  first  capture  ?  Where  does 
he  next  attack  Montcalm  ?  With  what  result  ? 
What  was  the  success  of  General  Amherst, 
and  what  his  plans?  What  were  Wolfe's 
prospects  of  aid  from  the  co-operation  of  the 
two  other  armies  ?  What  plan  of  attack  was 
resolved  upon  ?  What  device  was  adopted  to 
deceive  the  enemy?  Describe  the  difficulties 
of  landing  and  ascending  the  heights.  What 
did  the  morning  exhibit?  What  were  the 
measures  adopted  by  Montcalm  ?  What  were 
the  results  of  the  battle  ?  What  the  gallant 
declarations  of  Wolfe  ?  What  the  exclama- 
tions of  Montcalm  ? 

VlTio  succeeded  General  Wolfe  in  the  com- 
mand ?  Who  General  Montcalm  ?  Does  Que- 
bec capitulate  ?  Who  attacks  Quebec  in  the 
spring  of  1760?  With  what  force?  With 
what  success  ?  What  took  place  in  Septem- 
ber of  this  year  ? 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Where  did  the  French  retreat  to  when  they 
left  Fort  du  Quesne  ?  Wiat  did  they  effect 
with  the  Cherokee  Indians  ?  Wlio  was  sent 
to  subdue  them  ?    With  what  success  ? 

What  occurred  in  the  foUowingyear  ?  What 
was  the  expedition  planned  by  General  Am- 
herst? What  its  results?  What  were  the 
feelings  of  the  Indians  towards  the  French  ? 
What  did  they  say  of  them  ?  Who  sought  to 
unite  the  north  western  Indians  against  the 
English  ?    What  were  his  objects  and  plans  ? 


PABT  in.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[PEBIOD   I. 


What  his  character  ?  At  what  time  did  he 
commence  the  execution  of  his  plans  ?  By 
what  stratagem  was  Maumee  captured  ?  How 
was  Mackinaw  taken  ?  What  was  the  con- 
duct of  the  Indians  ? 

What  post  did  Pontiac  invest  in  person? 
How  are  his  plans  betrayed,  and  his  designs 
thwarted?  Does  he  afterwards  besiege  the 
garrison?  At  what  time  did  the  United 
Brethren,  or  Moravians  plant  themselves  in 
America  ?  What  was  their  previous  history? 
Where  do  they  finally  settle?  Where  else 
do  they  found  missions  ? 


Why  were  they  expelled  from  New  York  ? 
Ho^*  do  they  succeed  in  Pennsylvania  ?  WTio 
was  the  American  bishop  of  the  Moravians  ? 
How  did  the  French  war  affect  them?  In 
what  year  was  the  Indian  massacre  of  Maho- 
ny  ?  What  was  afterwards  the  policy  of  the 
Moravians  ?  Why  did  Mr.  Pitt  resign  on  the 
accession  of  George  III.  ■?  Who  succeeded 
him  ?  What  was  the  first  object  of  the  new 
administration?  When  and  where  was  the 
peace  concluded  ?  What  were  the  conditions 
of  the  treaty  ? 


PART    III. 


PERIOD    I. 
CHAPTER  I. 


What  differences  of  opinion  in  England 
and  America  led  to  the  revolution?  What 
influence  may  be  supposed  to  have  arisen  by 
the  use  of  the  term  Mother  Country  ?  What 
did  England  claim  in  regard  to  the  colonies  ? 
On  what  pretension  was  the  most  decided  op- 
position made  ?  What  right  did  the  Ameri- 
cans not  dispute  ?  What  did  England  finally 
resolve  to  do  ?  What  had  delayed  the  rup- 
ture? How  did  England  propose  to  defray 
the  expenses  of  the  war? 

In  what  year  did  the  jealousies  between  the 
colonies  and  England  begin  to  appear  ?  At 
what  place  ?  On  what  occasion  ?  What 
were  the  "writs  of  assistance?"  What 
measures  did  the  people  of  Boston  adopt  in 
regard  to  these  writs  ?  Whom  did  they  em- 
ploy to  oppose  them?  At  what  time  was  it 
said  that  American  independence  begun? 
In  what  year  were  plans  matured  for  changing 
the  American  governments  ?  By  whom  ? 
What  measures  did  he  propose  for  the  ac- 
complishment of  this  object  ?  How  were  his 
plans  discovered  ?  What  effect  was  produced 
by  his  letters  ? 


CHAPTER  II. 

What  notice  did  Lord  Grenville  give  to  the 
American  agents  in  London  ?  In  what  year? 
What  resolutions  were  passed  in  the  house  of 
conmions  ?  What  was  done  by  the  colonial 
agents  in  London  ?  What  course  did  Massa- 
wiusetts  adopt?  What  other  colonies  took 
part  against  the  taxes?  For  what  objects 
were  associations  formed  in  the  colonies? 
What  were  the  opinions  of  Walpole,  in  the 
reign  of  George  IL?  What  of  Mr.  Pitt?  In 
what  year  did  Lord  Grenville  introduce  the 
stamp  act  ? 

How  was  the  proposition  received  by  the 
house  of  commons  ?  Who  particularly  dis- 
tinguished himself  in  the  defense  of  the  rights 
of  America  ?  What  did  he  assert  in  regard 
to  the  claims  of  the  colonies  ?  What  did  he 
say  of  their  loyalty  ?  Who  opposed  the  pas- 
sage of  the  act  ?   How  many  voted  against  it  ? 


What  were  the  provisions  of  the  act?  In 
what  courts  was  the  act  to  be  enforced  ?  Did 
this  admit  of  trial  by  jury  ?  Why  was  this 
act  obnoxious  to  the  colonists  ?  Was  oppo- 
sition anticipated?  What  laws  did  parUa- 
ment  pass  to  enforce  it  ?  On  what  day  was 
it  to  take  effect  ? 

Who  was  at  this  time  agent  in  London  ftw 
Pennsylvania  ?  What  did  he  write  home  to 
Mr.  Thompson  ?  What  was  Thompson's  re- 
ply ?  How  was  the  act  received  by  the  colo- 
nists ?  What  was  done  by  the  house  of  bur- 
gesses in  Virginia  ?  Who  proposed  the  reso- 
lutions and  advocated  them  ?  What  was  the 
emphatic  remark  of  Henry  on  the  occasion  ? 

CHAPTER  IIL 

What  was  proposed  by  the  general  court  of 
Massachusetts  ?  From  what  colonies  were 
delegates  elected  ?  On  what  day  did  the  con- 
gress meet  ?  At  what  place  ?  What  was 
their  first  measure  ?  Whom  did  the  congress 
address  ?  Could  the  provisions  of  the  stamp 
act  be  avoided?  Could  the  government  be 
carried  on  without  compliance  ?  What  meas- 
ures were  taken  to  oppose  it?  What  was 
done  by  the  populace  at  Boston  ?  What  was 
the  conduct  of  Mr.  Oliver  ?  What  measures 
were  adopted  towards  Governor  Hutchinson  ? 
What  towards  Mr.  Ingersol  of  New  Haven  ? 

On  what  day  was  the  act  to  take  effect  ?  In 
what  year?  How  was  the  day  ushered  in ? 
What  demonstrations  were  made  in  New 
York  ?  What  was  done  in  Portsmouth,  New 
Hampshire?  Was  the  opposition  general? 
Did  the  women  of  the  country  join  in  the  ex- 
citement ?  What  proceedings  were  adopted  ? 
What  occurred  in  England  at  this  crisis? 
How  were  the  new  ministers  supposed  to  be . 
affected  towards  the  colonies  ?  What  reso- 
lutions did  General  Conway  introduce  into 
the  house  of  commons  ?  Were  they  adopted  ? 
On  what  were  the  ministry  now  resolved? 
Whom  did  they  examine  before  the  house  of 
commons?  What  was  his  opinion?  Who 
opposed  the  repeal  of  the  stamp  act  in  the 
house  of  commons  ?  Who  advocated  it  ?  On 
what  principles  did  he  oppose  it?  What  was 
the  result  in  the  commons  ?    Did  it  meet  with 

423 


PAET    III.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[PBRIOO  I 


opposition  in  the  house  of  lords  ?  Who  ad- 
vocated it  there  ?  What  was  the  result  ? 
What  declaratory  act  also  passed  with  it? 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Why  did  the  colonists  continue  jealous  of 
the  British  government  ?  Wliat  measures 
were  recommended  to  the  colonies  hy  Gene- 
ral Conway  ?  What  did  Governor  Bernard 
recommend  to  the  assembly  of  Massachusetts  ? 
What  did  the  assembly  do  .'  Who  was  placed 
at  the  head  of  the  new  ministry?  At  what 
time  was  it  formed  ? 

Who  was  chancellor  of  the  exchequer  in 
May,  1767  ?  What  measures  did  he  propose  ? 
With  what  result  ?  What  was  enacted  in  re- 
gard to  New  York  ?  What  other  means  were 
adopted  to  collect  the  taxes  ?  What  were  the 
three  acts  which  followed  each  other  ?  What 
feelings  did  they  inspire  in  the  colonies? 
What  measures  were  adopted  by  the  assem- 
bly of  Massachusetts  in  1708?  How  was  the 
recommendation  for  union  viewed  by  the 
British  ministry  ?  What  measures  ditl  they 
lake  to  prevent  it  ?  What  was  done  by  the 
custwn-house  officers  in  June,  1768?  What 
measures  were  adopted  by  the  people  of  Bos- 
ton? What  did  they  solicit  of  the  governor? 
What  was  his  reply  ! 

After  the  governor's  refusal,  what  did  the 
people  do  ?  When  did  the  convention  assem- 
ble ?  What  were  their  proceedings  ?  What 
orders  were  given  to  General  Gage  ?  How- 
many  regiments  were  ordered  from  Halifax  ! 
Did  they  meet  with  resistance  from  the  inhab- 
itants ?  Where  were  they  quartered  ?  What 
effect  did  their  presence  produce  ?  In  what 
month  did  they  arrive  .' 

What  news  was  received  in  Massachusetts 
early  in  1769  ?  What  resolutions  were  adopt- 
ed by  the  two  houses  of  parliament  ?  On  the 
receipt  of  the  address,  what  measures  were 
adopted  by  the  house  of  burgesses  in  Virgin- 
ia? What  retaliatory  steps  were  taken  by 
the  governor?  What  did  the  raemljers  of  the 
house  then  do  ?  By  whom  were  the  re.solii- 
tions  introduced?  Wliat  agreements  were 
entered  into  in  the  other  colonies  ? 

At  what  time  in  1770  did  the  assembly  of 
Massachusetts  convene  ?  Why  did  they  not 
proceed  to  business  ?  To  what  place  did  the 
governor  adjourn  them  ?  What  resolves  did 
they  then  pass  ?  What  did  they  refuse  to  do  ? 
When  was  the  governor  recalled  ?  In  whose 
hands  was  the  government  left  ?  At  what 
time  did  the  affray  between  the  soldiers  and 
citizens  of  Boston  take  place  ?  What  was 
the  result  of  it  ?  Were  the  soldiere  tried  ? 
Who  defended  them  ?  Who  was  appointed 
to  the  head  of  the  ministry  in  January,  1771  ? 
What  bill  did  he  introduce  into  parliament  ? 
Did  this  satisfy  the  colonists  ?  Why  not  ? 
What  was  done  in  1772?  How  did  Great 
Britain  regard  these  meetings  ?  What  occur- 
red in  Rhode  Island  during  this  year  ? 


CHAPTER  V. 
What  measures  did  Great  Britain  adopt  to 
introduce  her  teas  ?      How  was  the  measure 

424 


resisted  by  the  colonists  ?  What  was  done  at 
Philadelphia?  What  at  New  York?  What 
in  Boston?  How  many  chests  were  destroy- 
ed ?  When  the  news  reached  England,  what 
did  the  parliament  resolve  ?  What  bill  was 
passed  in  regard  to  Boston  ?  At  what  time  ? 
How  did  parliament  enlarge  the  powers  of  the 
crown  ?  How  did  they  attempt  to  secure  the 
execution  of  the  obnoxious  laws  ?  How  far 
did  they  extend  the  province  of  Quebec? 
What  was  the  object  of  this  act  ? 

In  what  year  was  Governor  Hutchinson  re- 
called ?  For  what  reasons  ?  Who  succeeded 
him  ?  When  the  bill  shutting  up  the  port  of 
Boston  was  received,  what  measures  were 
adapted  by  the  inhabitants  ?  To  what  place 
was  the  assembly  removed  ?  What  did  the 
assembly  here  propose  ?  What  did  the  gov- 
ernor attempt  ?  What  advantage  did  the  gov- 
ernor expect  by  shutting  up  the  port  of  Bos- 
ton ?  Wliat  reply  was  made  by  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Salem  ?  What  feeling  was  exhibited 
towards  Boston  by  the  colonies  ?  Who  suc- 
ceeded Botetourt  as  governor  of  Virginia? 
When  the  assembly  heard  of  the  Boston  port 
bill,  what  measures  did  they  adopt  ? 


CHAPTER  VI. 

At  what  time  did  the  general  congress  con- 
vene at  Philadelphia  ?  How  many  of  the  col- 
onies were  represented  ?  Wliich  were  not  ? 
Who  was  chosen  president  ?  How  did  they 
decide  the  relative  weight  of  each  colony? 
What  were  their  first  measures  ?  What  did 
the  committee  report  ? 

What  was  deemed  the  most  likely  means 
of  obtaining  redress  ?  What  was  the  nature 
of  the  non-importation  compact?  What  reso- 
lution did  they  pass  in  regard  to  the  slave- 
trade  ?  How  long  was  the  congressional  un- 
ion to  continue  ?  What  did  Lord  Chatham 
say  of  this  congress  ?  What  did  the  petition 
to  the  king  state  ?     By  whom  was  it  drafted  ? 

What  do  they  claim  in  their  address  to  the 
people  of  England  ?  By  whom  was  it  prepar 
ed  ?  By  whom  drafted  ?  What  was  the  na- 
ture of  their  address  to  their  constituents  ? 
At  what  time  did  the  congress  adjourn  ?  Were 
the  proceedings  generally  approved  by  the 
people  .' 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Were  the  colonists  unanimous  ?  What  was 
the  party  called  which  adhered  to  the  cause 
of  the  colonies  ?  What  that  which  espoused 
the  cause  of  England  ?  What  seizures  were 
made  by  order  of  General  Gage  ?  How  was 
the  assembly  of  Massachusetts  interfered 
with?  What  did  they  then  do?  Whom  did 
they  elect  president  ?  What  measures  were 
adopted  '.  How  many  men  was  it  proposed  tc 
raise  ?  Vv'hat  feelings  were  manifested  in  the 
southern  colonies  ?  At  what  time  in  1774  did 
the  British  parliament  convene  ?  What  were 
the  sentiments  of  the  king's  speech  ?  What 
the  reply  of  the  house  of  commons  ?  WTio 
was  at  that  time  the  general  agent  of  the  colo- 
nies ?    What  did  he  write  home  ? 

When  the  measures  were  brought  forward, 


FART  m.] 


QUESTIONS, 


[period  1, 


•wbo  espoused  the  cause  of  the  colonists? 
What  were  the  arguments  and  sentiments  of 
his  speech  ?  What  the  fate  of  Lord  Chat- 
ham's conciliatory  measures  ?  Why  were  the 
agents  of  the  colonies  refused  a  hearing? 
What  resolutions  were  passed  by  both  houses 
of  parliament?  What  measures  were  adopt- 
ed on  the  10th  of  February  ?  To  what  other 
colonies  were  the  prohibitions  afterwards  ex- 
tended ?  What  results  were  anticipated  from 
these  measures  ?  What  plan  of  conciliation 
was  proposed  by  Lord  North  ?  What  was  its 
true  character  ?  Who  attempted  privately  to 
settle  the  difficulties  ?    With  what  result  ? 


CHAPTER  VIIL 
To  what  were  things  tending  in  America  ? 
What  was  recommended  by  the  provincial 
congress  ?  What  attempt  was  made  by  Gen- 
eral Gage  on  the  26th  of  February  ?  How 
was  it  frustrated  ?  What  was  the  object  of 
the  expedition  to  Concord  ?  Who  command- 
ed it?  How  many  troops  were  sent?  At 
what  place  wjis  the  first  blood  shed  ?  On  what 
day?  Were  the  stores  destroyed?  What 
was  the  loss  of  the  British  during  the  day  ? 
What  that  of  the  Americans  ?  What  feelings 
did  this  event  produce  ?  What  means  were 
taken  to  arouse  the  colonists  ?  What  meas- 
ures were  adopted  by  the  legislatures  ?  How 
many  men  were  soon  collected  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Boston  ? 


CHAPTER  IX. 

What  was  the  situation  of  General  Gage 
and  his  army  ?  What  measures  were  adopted 
to  cut  off  his  supplies  ?  What  posts  at  the 
north  were  deemed  of  essential  importance  ? 
Who  originated  the  plan  of  taking  them? 
What  co-operation  was  f  xpected  from  Ver- 
mont? To  whom  was  the  command  of  the 
troops  intrusted  ?  Who  at  Boston  had  matu- 
red the  same  plan  ?  At  what  time  did  the 
force  reach  Lake  Champlain  ? 

Who  commanded  Fort  Ticonderoga  ?  When 
asked  by  what  authority  the  surrender  was 
demanded,  what  was  Allen's  reply?  On  what 
day  was  it  captured  ?  Of  what  number  did 
the  garrison  consist  ?  Who  captured  Crown 
Point?  What  was  accomplished  by  Arnold? 
Who  took  Skeensborough  ?  Now  called  by 
what  name  ?  Why  was  this  success  ihiport- 
ant  ?  At  what  time  did  the  congress  meet  in 
Philadelphia  ?  Who  was  chosen  president  ? 
What  was  done  ?  What  wa*  done  by  Lord 
Dunraore  of  Virginia?  Who  aroused  the 
people?    What  induced  them  to  disperse  ? 

What  incensed  the  people  of  Virginia 
agamst  Lord  Dunmore  ?  How  does  he  es- 
cape from  them  ?  What  other  governors  fol- 
lowed his  example  ?  Who  prevented  dele- 
gates being  elected  in  season  from  New  York  ? 
What  event  hastened  an  election  ? 


CHAPTER  X. 

When  was  the  army  in  Boston  reinforced  ? 
What  generals  joined  at  this  time?  What 
measures  were   adopted   by  General  Gage? 


Whom  would  he  not  pardon?  Howamoii 
violate  his  promise  to  the  people  of  Boston  T 
What  measures  were  adopted  to  prevent  the 
British  from  penetrating  into  the  country  ? 
Where  did  the  Americans  entrench  them- 
selves ?  When  were  they  discovered  by  the 
British  ?  How  many  men  did  General  Gage 
send  to  dislodge  them?  How  did  they  land? 
Where  ?  What  was  done  by  the  British  be- 
fore advancing  to  the  attack  ? 

How  were  they  received  by  the  Americans  ? 
What  was  the  effect?  How  often  are  the 
British  repulsed  ?  Why  are  the  Americans 
obliged  to  quit  the  field  .'  How  many  British 
were  engaged?  What  number  was  killed  or 
wounded?  How  many  of  the  Americans? 
Whom  did  congress  elect  commander-in- 
chief?  At  what  time  ?  What  were  his  feel- 
ings ?  What  course  did  he  adopt  in  regard  to 
compensation  ? 

Where  did  Washington  join  the  army  ?  How- 
was  it  stationed — and  of  how  many  men  was 
it  composed  ?  In  what  condition  did  he  find 
them  ?  Towards  what  objects  were  his  efiforts 
directed  ?  What  measures  were  adopted  by 
congress  to  arouse  and  unite  the  people? 
What  did  they  say  in  their  manifesto  ?  What 
colony  came  into  the  confederacy  at  this 
time  ?  What  title  was  now  assumed  ?  When 
was  the  post-office  establishment  organized  ? 
Who  was  the  first  postmaster  general? 


CHAPTER  XI. 

What  expedition  was  contemplated  by  con- 
gress ?  To  avert  what  danger  ?  Who  were 
to  command  ?  Who  was  charged  with  fortify- 
ing New  York  ?  What  movements  were 
made  by  generals  Schuyler  and  Montgomery  ? 
Why  was  Montgomery  delayed  at  St.  Johns? 

What  rash  expedition  was  undertaken  by 
Colonel  Allen  and  Major  Brown  ?  What  was 
the  result?  When  was  Chamble  taken? 
What  advantages  were  derived  from  it  ?  What 
measures  were  adopted  by  Carleton  for  the 
relief  of  St.  Johns?  With  what  result? 
What  followed  immediately  after?  After  the 
surrender  of  St.  Johns,  what  was  the  conduct 
of  Carleton  ?  After  Montgomery  entered 
Montreal,  what  difficulties  did  he  encounter  ? 
Describe  the  march  of  Arnold,  and  his  ap- 
pearance before  Quebec.  To  what  place  did 
he  retire — and  for  what  reason  ? 

What  was  the  force  of  General  Carleton? 
What  that  of  the  Americans  ?  What  does 
General  Montgomery  attempt  ?  What  does 
he  finally  resolve  upon  ?  How^  was  the  at- 
tack conducted  ?  What  was  the  fate  of  Mont- 
gomery ? — And  what  the  result  of  the  assault? 
What  was  the  conduct  of  Arnold,  and  that  of 
his  men  ?  What  wa.s  the  loss  of  the  Ameri 
cans  ?  ^V}lat  was  the  conduct  of  Arnold,  af- 
ter the  battle  ? 


CHAPTER  XII. 
What  orders  were  issued  in  regard  to  the 
sea-ports  of  New  England  ?  What  town  was 
burnt?  What  effect  was  produced?  What 
did  congress  resolve  upon  in  December? 
What  efforts  did  the  ministry  make  to  retain 


29 


425 


PART  in. J 


QUESTIONS. 


[period  II. 


New  York  ?      What  law  was  passed  to  pre- 
vent it  ? 

What  did  Lord  Dunmore  calculate  on  as 
regarded  Virginia  f  How  did  he  attempt  to 
effect  it  ?  What  was  the  result  of  the  first 
conflict  ?  What  did  Lord  Dunmore  then  do  ? 
How  did  he  afterwards  attempt  to  supply  his 
wants  ?  To  what  was  he  finally  obliged  to  re- 
sort ?  What  last  step  was  taken  by  congress 
for  the  purpose  of  producing  a  reconciliation  ? 
In  what  year  ?  Who  was  the  agent  employ- 
ed ?  What  was  evident  on  the  meeting  of 
parliament  ?  What  was  the  purport  of  the 
king's  speech  ?  Before  whom  was  Penn  ex- 
amined? What  did  he  declare?  What  act 
was  passed  in  December  ?  What  arrange- 
ments did  England  make  with  the  German 
States?  What  disposition  did  parliament 
make  of  the  petition  of  the  colonies  ?  What 
measures  closed  the  door  to  reconciliation  ? 


CHAPTER  XIII. 
At  what  time  did  the  enlistment  of  the 
troops  expire  ?  What  measure  did  Washing- 
ton propose  to  mcrease  the  army  ?  What  was 
the  number  of  the  army  in  February,  1776? 
How  was  the  army  employed  in  the  winter  of 
1775-6  ?  What  measures  did  General  Wash- 
ington adopt  to  gain  possession  of  Boston? 
On  what  day  did  the  British  evacuate  it? 
What  objects  did  the  British  propose  in  the 
campaign  of  1776  ?  Who  was  to  regain  New 
York  ?  What  difficulties  surrounded  Arnold 
at  Quebec?  Who  superseded  him?  What 
was  the  consequence  ?  At  what  time  do  the 
Americans  evacuate  Canada  ? 


CHAPTER  XIV. 
Who  commanded  the  expedition  against 
Charleston?  At  what  time  did  it  arrive? 
Were  the  Carolinians  unprepared?  Where 
had  they  constructed  a  fort  ?  Who  command- 
ed the  militia  ?  Of  what  number  did  they 
consist?  Of  what  material  was  the  fort  con- 
structed ?  What  was  the  result  of  the  attack  ? 
What  interesting  incident  occurred  during  the 
battle  ?  Upon  what  point  did  the  Briti.sh  re- 
treat ?  After  the  evacuation  of  Boston  where 
did  the  commander-in-chief  fix  his  head-quar- 
ters ?  Who  made  the  motion  in  congress  for 
declaring  the  colonies  independent  ?  On  what 
day?  Who  was  one  of  the  most  powerful 
writers  in  favor  of  independence  ?  On  what 
day  was  the  declaration  of  independence 
agreed  to?  Who  were  the  committee  ap- 
pointed to  prepare  it  ?  WTio  drafted  the  one 
adopted  ?  What  were  the  causes  for  separa- 
tion ?    What  did  the  instrument  set  forth  ? 


PERIOD  II 
CHAPTER  I. 
How  is  the  declaration  of  independence  to 
be  regarded  ?  How  was  it  to  affect  the  inter- 
ests of  America  ?  At  what  time  did  the  troops 
under  Howe  take  possession  of  Staten  Island  ? 
WTien  did  those  from  England,  under  Admi- 
ral Howe,  arrive  ?  What  others  joined  them  ? 
What  was  the  whole  number  destined  for 

426 


New  York  ?  What  were  the  expectations  of 
Lord  Howe  ? 

What  did  he  attempt  by  proclamation  ?  In 
what  light  did  congress  view  the  proceeding? 
How  did  he  address  the  commander-in-chief? 
What  was  the  course  of  Washington  ?  Whom 
did  Lord  Howe  then  send  ?  What  was  the 
reply  of  Washington  ?  What  was  the  plan 
of  the  campaign  ?  What  advantages  were 
offered  by  the  possession  of  New  York? 
What  incidents  prevented  ?  What  measures 
were  taken  for  the  defense  of  New  York  ? 

How  many  men  were  assembled  there?  In 
what  condition  ?  How  much  efficient  force  ? 
What  causes  had  produced  these  results? 
Describe  the  position  of  the  American  army 
in  New  York.  Where  did  the  British  land  ? 
On  what  day  ?  Describe  the  position  of  their 
army.  Where  did  Washington  intend  to  ar- 
rest their  progress?  How  did  the  British 
commence  the  attack  ? 

Where  was  the  true  point  of  attack?  By 
what  stratagem  was  it  rendered  successful  ? 
Who  commanded  the  American  troops  in  that 
quarter  ?  Who  conducted  the  British  ?  What 
was  the  loss  of  the  Americans  ?  Of  t  he  Brit- 
ish ?  Did  General  Washington  visit  the  field 
of  battle  ?  What  was  his  determination  ? 
What  orders  did  he  issue  to  his  troops? 
Where  did  they  finally  assemble  ? 


CHAPTER  IL       . 

Who  was  sent  by  General  Washington  as  a 
spy  to  Long  Island  ?  What  was  his  fate  ? 
What  were  his  last  words  ?  On  what  day 
did  the  British  take  possession  of  New  York  ? 
Were  overtures  of  reconciliation  again  made? 
Who  was  appointed  to  treat  on  the  part  of  the 
Americans  ?  What  basis  did  they  insist  up- 
on ?  What  were  the  consequences  of  the 
surrender  of  New  York?  To  what  were  the 
efforts  of  Washington  directed? 

What  did  he  represent  to  congress  ?  Wliat 
inducements  were  offered  .'  What  policy  did 
Washington  adopt  ?  What  occurred  on  the 
16th  of  September?  With  what  result? 
What  was  the  wish  of  the  British  command- 
er *  Failing  in  this,  what  plan  did  he  adopt  ? 
To  what  place  did  Washington  remove  his 
forces  ?  By  whom  was  he  attacked  at  White 
Plains  ?  With  what  result  ?  To  what  place 
did  he  then  remove  the  army  ?  At  what  time 
did  he  cross  the  Hudson? 

On  what  points  did  General  Howe  now 
turn  his  attention  ?  What  instructions  had 
General  Washington  given  to  General  Green? 
Who  commanded  at  Fort  Washington  ?  How 
many  men  v^  ere  in  the  garrison  ?  On  what 
day  was  it  attacked?  With  what  result? 
How  many  British  were  killed?  How  many 
Americans  surrendered  ?  What  did  the  Brit- 
ish next  attempt  ?  When  was  Fort  Lee  evac- 
uated ?  What  fKjlicy  does  Washington  still 
pursue  ?  Of  what  number  was  his  army  still 
composed  ?  Through  what  places  does  Wash- 
ington retreat  ?  In  what  did  General  Howe 
make  a  mistake  ?  Where  did  he  finally  post 
his  army  ?  Why  did  he  not  immediatelv 
cross  the  Delaware  ?  What  anjuigemeuis 
did  he  make  ? 


PART  in.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[period   II. 


CHAPTER  III. 

"What  was  the  condition  of  Washington's 
anny  in  December  1776  ?  How  does  he  soothe 
and  encourage  them?  What  measures  did 
Howe  adopt  to  bring  back  the  people  to  the 
royal  cause  ?    With  what  effect '! 

What  measures  did  Washington  take  to  in- 
crease his  army  ?  What  was  the  conduct  of 
General  Lee  ?  What  was  the  consequence 
to  himself?  After  the  reinforcements  had 
arrived,  to  what  number  was  the  army  aug- 
mented ?  What  bold  plan  does  Washington 
form  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  manner  in 
which  it  was  executed.  How  many  prisoners 
were  taken  ? 

At  what  time  did  Cornwallis  reach  the 
neighborhood  of  Trenton  ?  What  movement 
did  General  Washington  then  make  ?  Give  a 
particular  account  of  it,  and  the  result.  What 
distinguished  officer  fell  at  Trenton  ?  What 
emotions  did  these  successes  give  rise  to  in 
the  country  ?  To  what  place  did  Washington 
retire  ?  What  posts  did  he  afterwards  cap- 
ture ?  Where  did  he  finally  take  up  his  win- 
ter-quarters ?  With  whom  is  Washington 
compared  as  a  commander  ? 

What  new  feelings  prevail  in  regard  to  the 
contest?  What  defeat  did  the  Americans 
suffer  on  Lake  Champlain?  At  what  time 
was  Rhode  Island  taken  ?  At  what  time  were 
the  articles  of  confederation  adopted  ?  What 
did  they  ordain  ?  What  name  did  they  give 
to  the  colonies  ?  What  was  the  character  of 
the  congress  of  1776  ?  What  difficulties  sur- 
rounded them  ?  What  means  did  they  adopt 
to  raise  money?  Whom  did  they  send  to 
France  ?  For  what  object  ?  What  were 
their  special  instructions  ?  What  powers  did 
congress  grant  to  General  Washington  ?  What 
specific  objects  was  he  authorized  to  accom- 
plish ? 


CHAPTER  IV. 

What  was  the  conduct  of  the  English  and 
German  troops  in  New  Jersey  ?  What  was 
said  of  them  in  England  ?  Who  were  called 
Jtories  '  Where  did  they  threaten  to  join  the 
British  standard?  With  what  disease  was 
the  army  threatened?  What  precautions 
were  taken  by  Washington  ?  What  were  the 
first  movements  of  the  British  in  1777  ?  By 
whom  was  Peekskill  taken  ?  At  what  time  ? 
Who  attacked  Danbury  ?  With  what  force? 
What  was  the  fate  of  the  town  ?  What  oc- 
curred in  the  retreat  of  the  army  ?  What  was 
the  loss  of  each  party  ?  Describe  the  expe- 
dition of  Colonel  Meigs  to  Sag  Harbor.  Who 
was  the  most  prominent  of  the  commission- 
ers sent  to  France  ?  What  was  his  character  ? 
What  may  be  said  of  the  value  of  his  ser- 
vices? 

What  distinguished  Frenchman  espoused 
the  American  cause  at  this  time  ?  What  was 
his  reply  when  told  the  colonies  were  in  great 
distress  ?  What  appointment  did  he  receive 
from  congress?  What  were  his  relations 
with  General  Washington?  What  two  ob- 
jects did  the  British  propose  to  accomplish  in 
the  campaign  of  1777?    What  measures  did 


Washington  adopt  to  prevent  them  ?  What 
stratagem  did  General  Howe  resort  to  ?  With 
what  success  ? 


CHAPTER  V. 

By  whom  was  General  Prescott  captured  ? 
In  what  manner  ?  At  what  time  ?  What  rian 
had  the  British  formed  to  reduce  Amenca? 
To  whom  was  the  command  of  the  expedition 
given?  To  whose  prejudice?  What  was 
the  conduct  of  Governor  Carleton?  Who 
were  the  principal  officers  to  accompany  Bur- 
goyne  ?  What  was  the  strength  of  his  army  ? 
What  was  his  plan  x)f  operations  ?  At  what 
time  does  the  army  advance  ?  What  means 
did  Burgoyne  use  to  operate  on  the  Indians 
and  on  the  Americans  ?  What  was  the  force 
of  St.  Leger  ?  What  fort  did  he  invest  ?  By 
whom  was  it  commanded  ?  Who  went  to  its 
relief  ?  What  was  the  result  ?  Who  retreat 
ed  from  the  fort  ?  For  what  purpose  ?  Who 
was  sent  to  the  relief  of  the  fort  ?  What  was 
done  by  St.  Leger ''  What  was  the  conduct 
of  the  Indians  ? 

What  place  did  Burgoyne  first  invest?  On 
what  day  ?  How  man}'  troops  garrisoned  it  7 
By  whom  commanded  ?  What  circumstance 
connected  with  its  defense  had  been  overlook- 
ed? After  the  British  had  gained  Mount  De- 
fiance, what  course  did  the  Americans  adopt  ? 
Who  pursued  the  Americans  ?  With  what 
force  ?  Where  did  he  overtake  them  ?  What 
was  the  result  ?  What  effect  had  this  on  the 
movements  of  St.  Clair  ?  ^\^lat  post  of  safe- 
ty did  he  finally  reach  ?  Where  is  Fort  Ed- 
ward ? 

Of  what  place  did  Burgoyne  take  posses- 
sion? 'Where  is  Skeenesborough  situated? 
What  measures  were  adopted  by  General 
Schuyler?  What  effect  was  produced  in 
England  by  these  partial  successes  ?  What 
in  America?  What  means  did  General 
Schuyler  adopt  to  impede  the  progress  of  the 
British  ?  Why  was  he  superseded  ?  Who 
was  appointed  to  the  command  ?  What  other 
officers  joined  the  northern  army  ?  At  what 
time  did  Burgoyne  reach  Fort  Edward  ?  How 
did  he  obtain  supplies  ?  How  many  men  did 
he  send  to  seize  the  provisions  at  Bennington? 
Who  commanded  them  ?  Who  commanded 
the  Americans  ?  What  was  the  result  ?  Who 
was  sent  with  a  re-inforcement  ?  By  whom 
was  he  met  ?  With  what  result  ?  What  was 
the  loss  of  the  British  in  both  engagements  ? 

In  what  point  of  view  was  the  battle  of 
Bennington  particularly  important?  Relate 
the  tragical  story  of  Miss  M'Crea.  What 
were  its  effects  on  the  inhabitants  of  the  ad- 
jacent country  ? 

At  what  time  did  Burgoyne  cross  the  Hud- 
son ?  At  what  time  did  the  first  battle  occur? 
At  what  place  ?  With  what  result  ?  What 
was  the  loss  of  the  British  ?  Who  claimed 
the  victor}'  ?  Who  had  it  ?  When  was  the 
general  battle  fought  ?  Describe  the  position 
of  the  British  army.  What  distinguished  gen- 
erals belonged  to  it  ? 

Describe  the  manner  in  which  the  attack, 
was  made.  What  is  said  of  the  battle?  What 
was  the  result  ?    What  British  colonel  waa 


29* 


427 


PktLt  in.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[period  n 


killed?  What  general  officer  was  mortally 
wounded  ?  What  was  now  the  situation  of 
the  British  army  ?  What  move  does  General 
Burgoyne  make  ?  What  does  he  next  attempt  ? 
From  whom  had  he  expected  supplies  ?  On 
what  day  did  he  finally  capitulate  .' 

How  many  men  were  surrendered  ?  How 
many  had  been  previously  lost  ?  What  were 
the  stipulations  of  the  capitulation  ?  How 
were  they  treated  by  the  Americans  ?  What 
consequence  followed  the  surrender?  How 
did  it  affect  the  great  cause  of  America? 
What  expedition  was  planned  from  New 
York  ?  By  whom  commanded  ?  What  did 
it  effect  ?  When  did  Burgoyne  learn  that  aid 
was  at  hand  ?  When  the  news  of  Burgoyne's 
surrender  reached  Clinton,  what  course  did 
he  adopt  ?  What  the  character  of  the  expe- 
dition ? 


CHAPTER  VI. 

What  expedition  was  undertaken  by  Admi- 
ral and  General  Howe  ?  On  what  day  did 
they  leave  Sandy  Hook  ?  Where  did  they 
disembark  their  troops  ?  How  many  in  num- 
ber? What  movement  was  made  by  General 
Washington?  What  generals  accompanied 
Washington?  What  position  did  the  two  ar- 
mies assume  ?  On  what  day  did  the  battle  of 
the  Brandywine  take  place  ?  Describe  the 
battle. 

What  was  the  loss  of  the  Americans  ?  What 
the  loss  of  the  British  ?  What  officers  par- 
ticularly distinguished  themselves  ?  After  the 
battle,  to  what  place  did  the  Americans  re- 
treat? What  move  did  Washington  make  to 
recover  his  loss  ?  What  defeated  his  plans  ? 
What  move  is  now  made  by  Howe  ?  What 
does  Washington  do  '.  Where  does  congress 
adjourn  to  ?  What  powers  do  they  confer  on 
Washington  ? 

At  what  time  did  Howe  cross  the  Schuyl- 
kill ?  Where  did  his  army  halt  ?  Who  com- 
manded the  detachment  which  entered  Phila- 
delphia ?  How  large  was  the  American  ar- 
my ?  Where  was  it  encamped  ?  How  did 
Howe  regard  the  capture  of  Philadelphia? 
What  measures  did  the  Americans  adopt  to 
cut  off  the  supplies  of  the  Briti.'sh  army  ?  Did. 
the  British  endeavor  to  prevent  it  ?  Were 
they  successful  ?  What  induced  Washington 
to  attack  the  British  at  Germantown  ?  De- 
scribe the  battle  and  its  results.  What  move 
did  the  American  army  then  make  ? 

In  what  light  did  congress  view  the  affair  at 
Germantown  '  What  move  was  soon  made 
by  the  British  army  ?  Why  was  this  move 
necessary  ?  What  was  said  by  Dr.  Franklin  ? 
Why  did  the  British  wish  to  keep  open  the 
navigation  of  the  Delaware  ?  Describe  their 
attack  on  Red  Bank.  What  was  the  result  ? 
What  place  did  they  next  attack  ?  What  was 
the  result  ?  What  mode  did  Coniwallis  adopt 
of  attacking  Fort  Mercer  ?  With  what  suc- 
cess ?     What  was  the  consequence  ? 

By  what  troops  was  Washington  now  re- 
inforced ?  What  was  the  numbr.-  of  his  ar- 
my ?  To  what  place  did  he  advance  ?  What 
transpired  there  ?     At  what  time  does  Wash- 

428 


ington  go  into  winter-quarters  ?  What  was 
the  condition  of  his  army  ?  How  did  they 
bear  their  sufferings  ?  What  are  the  reflec- 
tions of  the  authoress  ? 


CHAPTER  VII. 

What  were  the  causes  of  the  distress  of  the 
army  ?  What  did  congress  insist  on,  in  re- 
gard to  the  bills  of  credit  ?  Would  they  pur- 
chase necessaries  for  the  army  ?  What  course 
were  the  officers  forced  to  adopt  ?  What  feel- 
ings stimulated  the  intrigues  against  Wash- 
ington ?  What  was  their  object  ?  Who  was 
prominent  among  the  leaders  ?  What  states 
addressed  congress  on  the  subject?  What 
measures  did  congress  adopt  to  reflect  on 
General  Washington?  Who  was  placed  at 
the  head  of  the  board  of  war  ?  What  expedi- 
tion did  they  plan  ?  Who  was  invited  to  join 
the  expedition  ?     Did  the  enterprise  succeed? 

What  was  the  public  sentiment  in  regard 
to  the  intrigues  against  Washington  ?  Who 
superseded  Conway?  What  was  the  final 
sentiment  in  congress?  On  what  occasion 
did  General  Conway  make  suitable  acknowl- 
edgements? What  provision  does  congress 
make  for  the  officers,  to  quiet  discontents  ? 
What  does  he  urge  with  regard  to  the  ap- 
proaching campaign  ?  Are  the  British  ready- 
to  open  the  campaign  early  ?  To  what  are 
their  efforts  limited  ? 

What  position  did  La  Fayette  occupy  in 
May  ?  What  attempt  was  made  to  surprise 
him  ?  With  what  success  ?  What  is  said  of 
the  American  privateers  ?  How  many  British 
vessels  had  they  captured  ?  What  effect  had 
the  capture  of  Burgoyne  in  Europe  ?  What 
were  the  feelings  of  the  English  people? 
What  were  the  calamities  which  they  foresaw 
might  happen  ?  With  what  feelings  did  France 
view  the  discontents  in  America  ?  Why  did 
she  not  at  first  espouse  her  cause?  What 
was  her  wish  ?     What  her  general  policy  ? 

What  was  the  course  of  Dr.  Franklin? 
What  proposition  did  he  make  to  England? 
What  effect  had  the  capture  of  Burgoyne  1 
What  did  the  French  ministry  immediately 
declare  ?  On  what  day  was  the  treaty  made  ? 
Did  it  recognize  the  independence  of  the 
United  States  !  What  was  agreed  t»  in  the 
treaty  ?  Who  signed  it  on  the  part  of  France  ? 
Who  on  the  part  of  the  States  ?  On  what 
day  were  the  commissioners  received  at  the 
court  of  France  ?  How  were  they  received? 
Was  the  event  important?  What  measures 
were  adopted  by  the  British  parliament? 
What  was  foretold  of  these  measures  ?  Which 
counsels  prevailed?  Who  were  appointed 
commissioners  ?  What  were  their  secret  ob- 
jects ? 

W^hen  the  news  of  the  alliance  reached 
England,  what  effect  did  it  produce  ?  What 
did  the  English  resolve  upon  ?  How  was 
France  found  to  be  prepared  ?  At  what  time 
did  the  treaty  reach  the  United  States  ?  By 
what  vessel  was  it  brought  ?  When  did  the 
British  commissioners  arrive?  Who  were 
they  ?  Were  their  terms  acceptable  ?  What 
did  congress  demand?    What  did  the  commis- 


PAST    III.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[period    11 


sioners  then  attempt  ?  Which  labored  with 
the  greatest  ability  and  zeal  ?  What  means 
did  he  use  ?  What  was  offered  to  General 
Reed?  What  was  his  reply?  How  was 
Johnstone  exposed  ?  What  measures  did 
congress  adopt  ?  What  writers  exposed  the 
baseness  of  his  attempts?  How  was  public 
opinion  at  the  time  ? 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

At  what  time  did  the  British  prepare  to 
evacuate  Philadelphia?  On  what  day  did 
they  march  out  of  the  city  ?  What  are  the 
movements  of  Washington  ?  What  his  views 
of  a  general  engagement  ?  What  those  of  his 
officers  ?  Where  did  the  battle  take  place  ? 
On  what  day  ?  What  was  the  conduct  of 
General  Lee  ?  What  punishment  did  he  af- 
terwards suffer  ? 

Which  party  retained  the  possession  of  the 
field  ?  What  move  was  made  in  the  night  by 
the  British  army  ?  On  what  place  do  they 
retreat  ?  What  disposition  is  made  of  the 
American  army  ? 

Who  commanded  the  French  fleet?  Of 
how  many  ships  did  it  consist  ?  From  what 
French  port  did  it  sail  ?  On  what  day  ?  What 
was  its  destination?  Disappointed  in  that 
plan,  what  did  it  next  undertake  ?  Who  was 
made  minister  to  Fran<!e?  On  what  day? 
What  expedition  did  Washington  plan  in  con- 
junction with  the  French  fleet  ?  To  whom 
was  it  intrusted  ?  What  was  the  force  to  be 
employed?  What  that  of  the  British?  At 
what  time  did  the  French  fleet  arrive  off  New- 
.  port  ?  What  were  the  arrangements  for  cap- 
turing the  place  ?  At  what  time  was  the  de- 
scent to  be  made  ?     What  delayed  it  ? 

What  caused  the  French  fleet  to  depart  ? 
At  what  time  does  Sullivan  besiege  Newport? 
What  is  done  by  d'Estaing  ?  Why  is  the 
siege  raised  ?  On  what  day  ?  To  what  point 
does  the  American  army  retreat  ?  Are  they 
pursued  ?  Where  does  the  action  take  place  ? 
With  what  result  ?  Who  arrives  from  New 
York  ?  With  what  force  ?  What  were  some 
of  the  consequences  of  d'Estaing's  conduct  ? 
To  whom  did  Clinton  leave  the  command  of 
the  transports  ?  With  what  orders  ?  What 
injury  was  done  to  the  American  ships  ?  Was 
private  property  respected  ? 

Was  the  campaign  of  this  year  distinguish- 
ed for  savage  depredations  ?  Where  is  Wyo- 
ming situated  ?  Who  commanded  the  Indians 
that  attacked  it?  Were  the  people  in  favor 
of  the  colonists  ?  What  stimulated  the  Brit- 
ish and  Indians  to  attack  the  Wyoming  settle- 
ments ?  At  what  time  is  the  attack  made  ? 
Who  commanded  the  Americans  at  Wilks- 
barre  ?  How  did  he  determine  to  resist  the 
savages  ?  What  was  the  result  ?  What  gave 
rise  to  difficulties  between  the  French  and 
Americans  ?  To  what  did  congress  attribute 
them? 

For  what  place  does  the  French  fleet  sail  ? 
On  what  day?  Do  the  English  also  send  for- 
ces to  the  West  Indies  ?  How  many  troops 
depart?  What  results  are  accomplished  in 
the  West  Indies  ?    What  was  one  of   the 


leading  objects  of  the  campaign  of  1778  ?  How 
many  troops  sail  for  Georgia?  What  city 
is  captured?  How  many  men  are  lost  on 
the  part  of  the  Americans  ?  At  what  place 
does  General  Washington  retire  to  winter 
quarters  ? 


CHAPTER  IX. 

What  was  the  plan  of  Sir  Henry  Clinton  T 
What  place  alone  held  out  ?  Who  command- 
ed the  troops  at  St.  Augustine  ?  What  did 
he  do  ?  Who  took  command  of  the  British 
forces  in  Georgia  ?  Was  the  whole  country 
now  subdued  1  Why  did  not  Prevost  attack 
Charleston  ?  Against  what  place  did  he  plan 
an  expedition  ?  Who  commanded  it  ?  What 
was  the  result  ? 

Why  did  the  British  transfer  the  war  to  the 
southern  states?  How  were  the  royalists 
classed?  What  was  intended  by  the  move- 
ment to  Augusta?  What  other  means  did 
the  British  employ  ?  Did  the  royalists  col- 
lect and  embody  themselves  ?  Under  whom? 
Under  whom  did  the  Carolinians  rally?  Where 
did  the  hostile  parties  meet  ?  What  was  the 
result?  How  many  of  the  royalists  were 
executed  ?  Who  was  appointed  to  command 
the  southern  forces  ?  At  what  time  did  he 
reach  Charleston  ?  When  did  he  take  com- 
mand ?  At  what  place  ?  What  was  Lincoln's 
plan?  What  was  the  strength  of  his  army? 
To  what  point  does  he  dispatch  General 
Ashe  ?    W  ith  what  force  ? 

What  stratagem  did  Prevost  use  ?     Was  it 
j  successful  ?    What  troops   resisted  ?    What 
I  was  the  loss   of  the  Americans  ?     What  was 
I  the  consequence  of  this  defeat  ?    What  gov- 
j  emment  was   organized  in  Georgia  ?     What 
was  the   conduct  of  the  Carolinians  ?    Who 
was  chosen  governor  ?    How  many  men  were 
raised  by  the   middle  of  April  ?    What  were 
Lincoln's  plans  ?    What  movement  was  made 
by  the  British  army  ?     With  what  success  T 
On  what  point  did  General  Moultrie  retreat  ? 
On  what  day  did  the  English  appear  before 
Charleston  ?     By  what  corps  had  the  garri- 
son been  reinforced  ?     What  reinforcements 
were  expected  ?    How  was  delay  produced  ? 
What  did  Prevost  do  ?    Does  Lincoln  arrive  ? 
To  what  place  does  Prevost  retire?     What 
are  his  objects  ?     What  the   movements  of 
Lincoln? 

What  expedition  was  sent  out  from  New 
York  in  May  ?  Who  commanded  it  ?  Of 
what  force  did  it  consist'  What  objects 
did  it  propose  to  accomplish  ?  To  what  point 
did  the  fleet  proceed  ?  What  was  accomplish- 
ed ?  And  what  the  result  ?  What  places  did 
Clinton  next  attack  ?  Wliy  were  these  pla- 
ces important?  At  what  time  did  he  leave 
New  York  ?  Which  place  did  he  first  attack  ? 
With  what  result  ?  How  was  Verplank  Point 
taken  ?  Where  did  General  Clinton  finally 
encamp?  What  was  accomplished  by  the 
Connecticut  privateers  ?  What  measures  did 
General  Clinton  take  to  destroy  them  ?  What 
towns  were  sacked  and  burnt? 

What  measures  did  Washington  take  to 
recover  Stony  Point  ?    Who  commanded  the 

429 


PART    III.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[period  n. 


expedition?  How  was  it  conducted,  and 
what  was  the  result  ?  Were  the  Americans 
equally  successful  at  Verplank's  Point  ?  What 
measures  did  Clinton  adopt  when  he  learned  the 
news  ?  What  did  General  Washington  deem 
it  prudent  to  do  ?  What  exploit  was  perform- 
ed by  Major  Lee  on  the  19th  of  July  ?  Who 
had  come  from  Halifax  and  taken  post  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Penobscot  river?  What  was 
his  object  ?  Who  commanded  the  naval  and 
land  armament  sent  to  the  Penobscot  ?  What 
did  they  do  on  reaching  the  Penobscot  ?  What 
occasioned  the  failure  of  the  enterprise? 
How  did  the  men  escape?  What  feelings 
did  this  disaster  occasion  in  Massachusetts  ? 
What  expedition  was  planned  against  the  In- 
dians ?  Who  commanded  ?  What  did  it  ef- 
fect? To  what  place  did  the  army  retire, 
after  accomplishing  their  object  ? 


CHAPTER  X. 

What  events  were  transpiring  in  the  West 
Indies  ?  Who  commanded  the  English  fleet  ? 
Who  the  French  ?  What  did  the  English  de- 
sire? What  had  the  French  in  view  ?  Why 
did  they  not  wish  a  general  battle  ?  What 
island  is  captured  by  the  French  ?  After  d'Es- 
taing  had  received  reinforcements,  what  place 
does  he  assail  ?  Give  the  particulars.  What 
complaints  are  made  by  the  Americans? 
What  reasons ,  do  they  give  why  d'Eslaing 
should  return  ?  Does  he  listen  to  their  en- 
treaties? What  two  measures  does  Count 
d'Estaing  propose  ?  Which  was  adopted  ? 
What  measures  of  defense  are  adopted  by 
General  Prevost? 

What  steps  are  taken  by  General  Lincoln  ? 
What  was  prematurely  done  by  d'Estaing? 
How  did  the  commimdaiit  effect  delay  '.  What 
truce  was  granted  ?  What  reinforcements 
did  the  British  receive?  Who  joined  the 
Americans  !  With  what  force  ?  On  what 
day  was  the  place  besieged?  When  was  the 
bombardment  commenced  ?  Give  a  general 
account  of  the  battle,  and  the  final  result. 

Why  does  Clinton  withdraw  from  Rhode 
Island  ?  What  fleet  was  commanded  by  Paul 
Jones  ?  Describe  the  battle  which  occurred 
on  the  23d  of  September.  Who  was  the  vic- 
tor ?     At  what  C(3st  ? 

WTiat  were  some  of  the  disadvantages  of 
the  French  alliance  ?  What  considerations 
did  the  patriots  address  to  the  people  ?  What 
evils  were  e.xpericnced  from  the  avaricious 
and  selfish  ?  What  added  to  this  general  de- 
cline of  morality  ?  What  amount  of  paf)er 
had  been  issued  by  congress  ?  What  mean 
device  did  England  resort  to,  to  depreciate 
the  currency  ? 

What  selfish  considerations  influenced  the 
French  cabinet  ?  What  did  Mr.  Gerard  de- 
mand for  France  ?  What  did  he  ask  for 
Spain?  What  did  Spain  seek  to  obtain  from 
the  United  States  ?  What  course  did  she 
finally  adopt  on  her  own  account  ?  Who  was 
sent  out  to  reinforce  General  Clinton  ?  What 
move  did  Clinton  then  make?  Wlio  com- 
manded at  the  south  ?  Where  did  Washing- 
ton go  into  winter-quarters ' 

430 


CHAPTER  XI. 

What  feelings  were  manifested  in  Russia 
towards  England  1  What  did  England  claim? 
Wlio  was  foremost  in  opposition  to  her  pre- 
tensions ?  What  proposition  was  made  by 
Catharine  II.  ?  What  powers  acceded  to  the 
proposal  ?  Wliat  were  the  provisions  of  the 
treaty  ?  What  agreement  was  made  to  en- 
sure its  observance  ?  To  what  courts  were 
these  articles  of  agreement  communicated? 
What  powers  adopted  them?  What  policy 
did  England  pursue  ?  What  course  did  Por- 
tugal take  ?  Why?  What  course  did  Hol- 
land adopt  ? 

What  was  now  the  policy  of  the  British  ? 
To  what  point  did  Clinton  sail  ?  By  whom 
is  he  reinforced?  On  what  point  does  he 
concentrate  his  forces?  What  are  the  move- 
ments of  General  Lincoln  ?  Who  aids  him  ? 
What  were  the  discouragements  attending 
the  defense  of  Charleston  ?  At  what  time  did 
the  siege  commence?  Where  was  General 
Huger  stationed  ?  Did  he  retain  his  position  ? 
What  was  the  consequence?  What  rein 
forcements  did  the  British  receive?  Hovr 
was  Fort  Moultrie  passed  ?  With  what  loss  ? 
How  was  Charleston  then  menaced?  On 
what  day  was  Fort  Moultrie  abandoned  ? 

On  what  day  was  Charleston  surrendered  ? 
How  many  men  capitulated  ?  How  many 
cannon  were  given  up?  To  whom  do  his- 
torians attribute  the  success  at  Savannah  and 
Charleston?  What  expeditions  did  Clinton 
plan?  Were  they  successful?  Whom  did 
Tarleton  pursue?  Where  did  he  overtake 
Bnrford  ?  How  did  he  tarnish  the  honors  of 
his  success  ?  Into  whose  possession  had 
South  Carolina  now  fallen  ?  What  did  Gene- 
ral Clinton  say  of  it  ?  _What  does  he  proceed 
to  do  ?  What  does  he  require  of  the  citizens? 
What  arrangements  does  he  now  m^ke  ? 
What  is  remarked  of  the  winter  of  1779-80  ? 
What  movement  had  been  made  by  Knyphau- 
son  during  Clinton's  absence?  What  was 
his  object?  What  engagement  took  place? 
With  what  result  ?  What  aroused  the  people? 
What  was  the  consequence  ? 


CHAPTER  XIL 

What  measures  did  congress  adopt  in  re- 
gard to  their  currency  ?  What  had  been  pre- 
viously done  by  Clinton  in  South  Carolina  ? 
What  was  the  conduct  of  the  British  towards 
the  rrp'iblicans  of  the  south  ?  To  what  vexa- 
tions were  they  subject?  What  especially 
excited  the  opposition  of  the  Carolinians  ? 
What  did  the  British  require  of  them?  What 
did  they  reply  ?  What  is  said  of  the  women 
ot  Carolina?  What  was  their  parting  ad- 
vic=>''  What  general  remarks  are  made  in 
regard  to  the  causes  which  produced  the  tor- 
por of  1779  ?  What  state  of  feeling  succeed- 
ed this?  Was  it  shared  and  stimulated  by 
the  ladies  ?  What  society  was  formed  in 
Philadelphia  ?  Who  was  at  its  head  ?  What 
was  the  character  of  Mr.  Washington  ? 


CHAPTER  XIII. 
What  news  did  La  Fayette  bring  on  his  re- 


PAET    III.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[period  u. 


lumfrom  France?  How  was  he  received? 
When  did  the  squadron  arrive  ?  What  rein- 
forcements did  it  bring  ?  "WTiat  arrangements 
were  made  in  regard  to  the  rank  of  the  offi- 
cers ?    How  were  the  French  received  ? 

What  reinforcements  reached  New  York  ? 
What  expedition  was  determined  on  by  Gen- 
eral Clinton?  What  measures  were  adopted 
by  Washington  ?  What  was  the  final  action 
of  General  Clinton  ?  What  events  transpired 
at  the  south?  What  officers  distinguished 
themselves  in  partisan  warfare  ?  What  was 
eiFected  by  Colonel  Sumpter?  Where  did 
he  defeat  the  British?  Who  is  sent  with 
regular  troops  to  defend  South  Carolina  ? 

Who  was  appointed  to  the  command  of  the 
southern  army?  On  what  point  did  he  ad- 
vance ?  With  what  force  ?  What  proclama- 
tion did  he  issue  ?  What  influence  had  it  on 
the  people  ?  Who  commanded  the  British 
army  ?  What  plans  did  he  form  to  attack  the 
Americans  ?  What  was  done  by  General 
Gates  ?  How  did  the  armies  meet  ?  Near 
what  place  ?  What  was  the  result  of  the  bat- 
tle ?  What  was  the  loss  of  the  Americans  ? 
What  that  of  the  British  ?  What  general  offi- 
cer was  mortally  wounded  ?  On  what  point 
did  General  Gates  retreat?  What  officer 
still  remained  in  South  Carolina  ?  Where  is 
he  finally  defeated  ?  By  whom  ?  Who  stiU 
continued  to  harass  the  British  ? 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

What  thrilling  event  occurred  at  the  north? 
What  was  Arnold's  standing  with  the  people 
at  this  time  ?  What  caused  his  first  indebted- 
ness? What  excited  him  against  congress? 
What  pimishment  was  inflicted  by  the  court- 
martial?  Why  does  he  determine  to  sell  his 
country  ?  W"ith  whom  does  he  negotiate  ? 
What  plan  is  agreed  upon  ?  How  did  he  dis- 
pose of  the  forces?  Who  w£is  appointed  to 
confer  with  him  ?  At  what  time  do  they  have 
a  personal  interi^iew  ?  Why  does  Andre  re- 
main on  shore  ? 

Why  does  he  not  again  go  on  board  the  Vul- 
ture ?  Wliat  route  does  he  take  for  New 
York  ?  Where  is  he  met  and  arrested  ?  By 
whom  ?  What  conversation  passed  ?  To 
what  post  is  he  taken?  What  does  Colonel 
Jameson  permit  ?  Where  had  General  Wash- 
ington been  employed  ?  What  was  his  first 
care  ?  Had  Arnold  accomplices  ?  How  might 
Andre  have  been  disposed  of?  What  course 
did  General  Washington  adopt  ?  Who  were 
prominent  members  of  the  court-martial  ? 

Who  interfered  to  save  Andre  ?  What  ar- 
guments were  used  to  excuse  him  ?  How  did 
he  appear  before  the  court  ?  What  was  his 
sentence  ?  Does  Clinton  still  urge  his  re- 
lease ?  Who  were  appointed  to  negotiate  in 
the  matter?  What  were  the  arguments  of 
Robinson  ?  What  the  reply  of  Greene  ?  What 
circumstances  increased  his  desire  of  life  ? 
What  does  he  solicit  of  Washington  ?  When 
is  he  finally  executed?  What  are  his  last 
words  at  the  gallows  ? 

What  did  Arnold  receive  from  the  British 
government  ?     What  did  he  sacrifice  ?     How 


were  the  captors  of  Andre  rewarded  ?  After 
the  battle  of  Camden,  what  enterprise  did 
Cornwallis^  undertake  ?  To  what  place  did 
he  march  ?  What  time  did  he  reach  it?  Who 
had  committed  acts  of  barbarity  in  North 
Carolina?  What  spirit  did  they  arouse  in 
the  people?  Who  were  the  principal  lead- 
ers ?  At  what  place  was  the  principal  battle 
fought?  With  what  result?  How  did  this 
afiect  the  situation  of  Cornwallis  ?  Who 
were  the  principal  leaders  of  the  republicans? 
What  does  Cornwallis  finally  decide  upon? 
Where  does  he  encamp  his  army  ? 

Who  was  sent  to  Virginia  ?  For  what  pur- 
pose ?  With  what  force  ?  What  rencounter 
took  place  between  the  partisan  chiefs  ?  With 
what  result?  Who  superseded  Gates?  In 
what  condition  did  he  find  the  army  ?  What 
line  of  policy  was  determined  on  ?  Who  was 
sent  to  reinforce  Cornwallis?  With  what 
force  ?  Who  makes  a  descent  on  Virginia  ? 
In  what  spirit  ? 


CHAPTER  XV. 

What  events  were  transpiring  in  Europe  ? 
Were  the  naval  operations  extensive  ?  Who 
captured  Pensacola,  and  subsequently  Flori- 
da? What  reinforcements  did  France  de- 
termine on  sending  to  America?  What 
force  was  to  be  sent  to  Cornwallis  ?  What 
was  the  situation  of  American  affairs  ?  What 
were  the  difficulties  which  surrounded  the 
American  congress  ?  What  means  did  they 
adopt  to  raise  money  ? 

Who  was  appointed  treasurer  ?  What  was 
his  character  ?  What  means  did  he  adopt  to 
raise  the  credit  of  the  country  ?  What  was 
done,  in  the  meantime, abroad?  Who  watch- 
ed over  the  interests  of  America  there  ?  What 
moneys  were  raised  by  loan?  What  results 
were  to  he  produced  ?  What  insubordination 
showed  itself  at  this  time  ?  What  were  the 
alledged  grounds  of  it?  To  what  extent  did 
it  reach  ?  Who  were  the  commissioners  ap- 
pointed by  congress  to  examine  into  the 
facts? 

What  measures  were  taken  by  Clinton  to 
seduce  the  mutineers?  With  what  result? 
What  measures  were  recommended  by  Wash- 
ington ?  How  was  the  matter  finally  adopt- 
ed ?  What  was  done  with  Clinton's  emissa- 
ries ?  What  other  troops  revolt  ?  What  steps 
were  taken  by  Washington?  What  plan  of 
operations  was  adopted  by  General  Greene  ? 
Describe  the  battle  of  the  Cowpens  ?  What 
loss  did  each  party  sustain  ? 

What  does  Cornwallis  decide  upon  ?  What 
favorable  incident  saved  Colonel  Morgan  ?  . 
Who  arrives  and  assumes  the  conunand  ?  Do 
the  British  still  pursue  ?  Where  are  the 
Americans  again  overtaken  ?  By  what  inci- 
dent are  they  again  preserved?  To  what 
point  does  General  Greene  march  ?  Who  is  to 
join  him  ?  What  are  the  intentions  of  Com- 
viallis ?  To  what  place  does  he  go ?  For 
what  purpose  ?  What  accidents  caused  the 
defeat  of  two  parties  of  loyalists?  What 
terminated  the  Tarleton  expedition  ? 

At  what  place  does  General  Greene  concea 

431 


PART    III.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[period  u. 


trate  his  army  ?  How  strong  is  it  ?  De- 
scribe the  battle  of  Guilford  Court.  House  ?  To 
what  place  does  Greene  retreat  ?  What  meas- 
ures does  Comwallis  now  decide  upon? 
What  movements  are  made  by  Greene  ?  When 
Comwallis  reached  Wilmington,  what  plans 
does  he  consider  ?  What  does  he  finally  de- 
cide upon  ?  Who  is  left  in  command  of  the 
troops  remaining  in  Carolina?  With  what 
hopes  ? 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

Where  were  the  head-quarters  of  Lord 
Rawdon?  What  were  the  other  principal 
posts  of  the  British  ?  What  compelled  the 
British  to  divide  their  troops  ?  What  effect 
was  produced  by  the  retreat  of  Comwallis  ? 
What  partisan  officers  annoyed  the  British  in 
the  southern  part  of  Carolina?  Who  held 
Lord  Rawdon  in  check  in  the  northern  part  ? 
Where  does  Greene  intrench  his  aruiy?  By 
whom  are  they  attacked  '.  At  what  time  ? 
Describe  the  battle.  What  is  the  loss  on 
either  side  ?  Wh  it  movement  is  made  by 
Greene  ?    Is  he  pursued  ? 

At  what  time  does  Lord  Rawdon  evacuate 
Camden  ?  Towards  what  place  does  he  re- 
treat? What  forts  are  captured  by  Marion 
and  Lee  ?  What  by  Sumpter  ?  How  many 
prisoners  are  made?  What  posts  now  re- 
mained to  the  British  in  upper  Carolina? 
What  post  does  Greene  beseige  ?  Who  flies 
to  its  succor  ?  What  post  capitulates  to  the 
Americans  ?  V/hy  does  Greene  assault  the 
post  of  Ninety-Six?  Is  he  successful ?  To 
what  place  does  he  then  retire  ?  Sketch  the 
history  o'  Isaac  Hayne.  What  is  said  of 
Lord  Rawdon  ? 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

What  were  the  determinations  of  Greene  ? 
What  route  did  he  pursue  to  meet  the  enemy  ? 
Who  commanded  the  British  forces  ?  Where 
was  the  decisive  battle  fought  ?  With  what 
result  ?  What  was  the  loss  of  the  British  ? 
What  that  of  the  Americans  ?  After  Greene's 
army  was  reinforced,  to  what  places  did  the 
British  retreat?  What  is  said  of  Greene's 
military  character?  Where  did  Arnold  land 
in  Virginia  ?  With  what  force  ?  What  was 
his  conduct  ? 

What  plan  is  formed  for  the  capture  of  Ar- 
nold? Who  is  dispatched  to  Virginia?  With 
what  force  ?  What  naval  force  is  dispatched 
from  Rhode  Island  ?  What  prevents  the  cap- 
ture of  Arnold?  What  force  does  Clinton 
send  to  Virginia?  What  town  is  burnt  by 
Arnold?  To  what  place  do  Philip  and  Ar- 
nold retreat  ?  For  what  object  ?  After  Com- 
wallis took  command,  what  plans  does  he 
form  ?  Who  commanded  the  corps  of  Ameri- 
cans in  Virginia?  What  policy  did  La  Fa- 
yette adopt?  What  expedition  was  confided 
to  Tarleton  ?    With  what  result  ? 

What  orders  are  sent  to  Comwallis  by 
Clinton  ?  What  is  finally  decided  upon  ? 
Where  does  Comwallis  conclude  to  fortify 
himself    What  was  agreed  upon  at  Wethers- 

432 


field,  between  Washington  and  Count  Ro- 
chambeau  ?  What  change  was  made  in  his 
plans  ?     What  stratagem  was  practiced  ? 

At  what  place  did  the  Frencn  join  General 
Washington  ?  Wlien  he  crossed  the  Hudson, 
what  report  did  he  cause  to  be  spread  ?  De- 
scribe his  route  to  the  south.  At  what  time 
did  he  join  La  Fayette  ?  At  what  place  ?  At 
what  time  did  Count  de  Grasse  enter  the 
Chesapeake  ?  What  end  did  it  accomplish? 
What  was  feared  in  regard  to  General  La 
Fayette?  How  was  the  artillery  to  be  ob- 
tained for  the  siege  ?  What  was  the  advice 
of  Washington  ?  What  was  the  conduct  of 
the  French  admiral  ?    Was  it  successful  ? 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

What  is  the  situation  of  Comwallis  ?  What 
information  does  he  receive  from  Clinton? 
What  diversion  does  Clinton  attempt  ?  Who 
commanded  the  expedition  against  New  Lon- 
don? What  forts  defended  it?  What  was 
the  conduct  of  the  British?  What  distin- 
guished ofiicer  was  slain  by  his  own  sword  ? 
What  was  the  fate  of  New  London?  Did 
Arnold  penetrate  into  the  country?  What 
measures  of  defense  are  adopted  by  Com- 
wallis ?  How  does  he  lose  his  only  chance 
of  escape  ? 

What  is  the  strength  of  the  combined  ar- 
mies which  move  from  W^illiamsburg  ?  What 
portion  were  French?  At  what  time  do 
they  commence  the  seige  ?  What  portions  of 
the  works  are  carried  by  assault  ?  How  did 
General  W^ashington  divide  the  service  ? 
Who  commanded  the  sortie  ?  What  was  its 
success  ?  What  effort  does  Comwallis  make 
to  save  his  army  ?    How  is  he  prevented? 

At  what  time  does  he  propose  to  negoti- 
ate? What  terms  does  he  ask?  What  are 
granted  ?  What  were  the  articles  of  capitula- 
tion? How  many  troops  were  surrendered? 
What  arrangements  were  made  between  the 
French  and  Americans?  How  were  the 
prisoners  treated  ?  Was  any  aid  on  its  way 
from  New  York?  What  feelings  did  the 
event  occasion  in  New  York  ?  What  allies 
leave  America  ? 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

What  has  already  been  stated  in  regard  to 
Vermont  ?  What  did  New  York  attempt  in 
regard  to  the  settlers  in  Vermont?  What 
was  the  consequence  ?  What  measures  are 
taken  by  the  inhabitants  of  Vermont  ?  What 
name  do  they  give  to  the  state?  What  do 
they  ask  of  congress  ? 

What  was  the  situation  of  Vermont  in 
1781  ?  By  what  system  of  management  had 
its  territory  been  protected  ?  What  fortunate 
event  avoided  a  crisis  ?  What  was  the  con- 
dition of  the  country  in  1781  ?  What  meaits 
of  relief  had  congress  ?  Did  the  states  pay 
their  quotas  ?     Whom  did  the  people  blame  ? 

What  was  now  the  feeling  in  England  in 
regard  to  the  war  ?  What  p>osts  did  the  Brit- 
ish now  hold  in  America  ?  What  resolution 
was  passed  in  the  house  of  commons  ?  Who 
succeeds  Sir  Henry  Clinton  ?    What  was  the 


PAKT    IV.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[period  I. 


general  feeling  on  both  sides?  "Wlio  were 
appointed  by  the  British  to  negotiate  for 
peace  ?  Why  were  they  unsuccessful  ?  Who 
were  appointed  by  congress  ?  What  power 
recognizes  the  independence  of  the  United 
States  ? 

Who  were  appointed  commissioners  on  the 
part  of  Great  Britain  ?  When  were  the  pre- 
liminary articles  signed?  When  weis  the  final 
treaty  completed  ?  What  circumstances  made 
the  treaty  more  favorable  to  America  ?  What 
subject  was  left  unsettled  ?  What  were  the 
causes  of  discontent  in.  the  army?  What 
were  the  fears  of  the  officers?  What  am- 
bitious feelings  had  weight  ? 

What  means  were  taken  to  bring  Washing- 
ton into  these  views  ?  What  sentiments  were 
expressed  in  the  letter  to  Washington  ?  What 
feelings  did  the  communication  produce  ? 
What  did  he  reply  ?  What  gave  rise  to  the 
Newburg  letter?  Who  was  its  author? 
What  was  its  character  and  tenor?  What 
did  it  advise  ?    What  did  it  propose  ? 

What  course  did  Washington  adopt  ?  What 
address  did  he  make  in  the  meeting  ?  What 
did  he  declare — and  what  promise  ?  What 
effect  was  produced  upon  the  officers  ?  What 
did  he  write  to  congress  in  their  behalf? 
What  act  did  congress  pass  ? 

Who  first  communicated  the  intelligence  of 
peace?  At  what  time  was  it  officially  an- 
nounced ?  How  long  had  the  war  lasted  ? 
When  was  the  army  disbanded  ?  What  is 
said  of  those  who  still  survive  ?  What  Eu- 
ropean powers  acknowledge  the  independence 
of  the  United  States  ?  At  what  periods  ? 
When  did  Prussia  come  in  ?  On  what  day 
did  the  British  evacuate  New  York  ?  At 
what  time  did  Washington  take  leave  of  the 
army  ?  At  what  place  ?  Whence  did  Wash- 
ington proceed?  For  what  purpose?  On 
what  day  did  he  resign  his  commission  ?  To 
what  place  does  he  retire  ?  Where  is  Mount 
Vernon  situated  ? 


CHAPTER  XX. 

What  was  the  condition  of  the  country  at 
the  close  of  the  war?  What  augmented  the 
discontent  ?  What  expedient  was  resorted 
to  by  Rhode  Island?  What  disorders  grew 
out  of  these  distresses  ?  Who  was  the  leader 
of  the  malcontents  in  Massachusetts  ?  What 
did  he  do  at  Springfield  ? 

What  force  was  ordered  out  to  suppress  the 


insurrection?  Who  commanded  it?  Who 
was  appointed  to  take  possession  of  Spring- 
field? How  did  he  accomplish  it?  How 
many  rioters  were  killed?  How  were  the 
malcontents  finally  disposed  of?  What  was 
discovered  in  regard  to  the  government? 
What  remedy  was  proposed?  What  evils 
existed  ?  How  alone  could  they  have  a  reme- 
dy ?  Who  suggested  the  idea  of  strengthen- 
ing the  general  government?  Which  state 
first  recommended  a  convention  to  form  a 
constitution?  On  whose  motion?  In  what 
year  ?  How  was  the  proposition  received  by 
congress  ?  When  did  the  convention  meet  ? 
What  did  they  proceed  to  do  ? 

What  two  opposite  views  presented  them- 
selves ?  What  did  one  class  of  politicians 
believe  ?  Where  did  they  look  for  an  exam- 
ple ?  What  did  others  believe  ?  Where  is 
the  true  line?  On  what  basis  was  the  con- 
stitution formed  ?  What  different  views  were 
entertained  by  the  two  parties  ?  What  were 
those  called  w-ho  leaned  towards  strengthen- 
ing the  general  government?  What  were 
their  opponents  called  ?  What  other  difficul- 
ties arose  ?  How  were  the  slaves  finally  al- 
lowed to  be  reckoned  ? 

Was  there  any  opposition  to  the  ad(^tion 
of  the  new  constitution  ?  How  many  states 
adopted  it  in  1 789  ?  What  states  had  not  ? 
What  is  the  supreme  authority  in  which  the 
constitution  is  promulgated?  What  are  the 
objects  for  which  it  was  established?  In 
what  is  the  legislative  power  vested  ?  How 
are  representatives  chosen — and  for  what 
time  ?  By  whom  ?  How  are  they  appor- 
tioned ?  Of  how  man}'  members  is  the  senate 
composed  ?  What  their  term  of  service  ? 
Who  chooses  the  presiding  officer  of  the 
house  of  representatives  ?  What  is  he  called? 
Who  is  the  presiding  officer  of  the  senate  ? 
What  are  the  two  houses  called  ?  How  often 
must  they  sit  ? 

What  bills  must  originate  in  the  house  of 
representatives  ?  Who  has  the  care  of  the 
peoples'  money?  Who  bears  the  sword? 
Who  the  purse  ?  Where  is  the  executive 
power  vested  ?  What  is  requisite  to  make  a 
person  eligible  ?  What  power  has  the  presi- 
dent? How  are  treaties  made?  Where  is 
the  judicial  power  vested  ?  How  are  im- 
peachments made  ?  Who  tries  them  ?  What 
was  feared  by  both  parties,  when  the  consti- 
tution was  adopted?  How  is  it  now  re- 
garded ? 


PART    IV. 


PERIOD   I. 
At   what  time  does  Part  IV.  begin?    At 
what  time  does  it  close  ? 


At   what  time   does   this    Period   begin? 
vVhat  event  marks  its  commencement  ?    At 


what  time  does  it  close  ? 
its  close  ? 


What  event  marks 


CHAPTER  I. 

On  what  day  was  the  new  government  to 
go  into  operation?  What  were  Washington's 
wishes   at  the  close  of  the  war?    To  what 

433 


PART   IV.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[PEBIOD   I. 


place  did  he  make  a  visit  ?  What  important 
idea  did  he  suggest  ?  Whom  did  he  memo- 
rialize on  the  subject?  What  was  offered 
by  the  states  of  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia  1 

What  added  to  Washington's  expenses? 
To  what  does  Washington  give  his  attention 
in  retirement  ?  What  remains  has  he  left  of 
his  taste  ?  To  what  place  was  he  first  called 
from  his  retirement  ?  What  ofHce  did  he  re- 
ceive from  the  convention  ?  After  the  adop- 
tion of  the  constitution,  to  what  office  was  he 
chosen  ?  How  long  after  he  received  notice 
of  his  election,  before  his  departure  for  New 
York  ?  How  was  he  received  by  the  people 
on  his  journey  ?  On  what  day  was  he  in- 
augurated ?    At  what  place  ? 

What  did  he  declare  in  his  inaugural  ad- 
dress in  regard  to  himself?  What  maxims  of 
wisdom  and  patriotism  did  he  lay  down  ? 
What  was  the  first  object  of  congress  ?  On 
what  did  they  lay  duties  ?  What  distinction 
did  they  make  between  American  and  foreign 
vessels  ?  Who  were  the  first  secretaries  ap- 
pointed under  the  constitution  ?  Under  whose 
care  was  the  navy  placed  ?  To  whom  were 
the  secretaries  made  responsible  ?  By  whom 
removable  ?  What  changes  were  made  in 
the  constitution  in  this  session  ? 

Describe  the  organization  of  the  judiciary. 
By  what  congress  was  it  made  ?  What  sala- 
ries were  given  to  the  various  officers  ?  What 
did  congress  recommend  before  adjournment  ? 
At  what  time  did  congress  adjourn  ?  What 
did  they  require  of  the  secretary  of  the  treas- 
urj'?  How  is  General  Washington  received 
in  New  England  !  When  did  North  Carolina 
come  into  the  Union  ? 

At  what  time  did  the  second  session  of  con- 
gress begin  ?  What  important  report  was 
made  by  Hamilton  ?  What  debts  did  he  pro- 
pose to  assume  ?  What  gave  rise  to  the  two 
great  parties  ?  What  were  the  points  of  dif- 
ference between  the  opposing  parties  ?  Which 
side  did  the  federalists  espouse  ?  From  what 
section  of  the  country  were  they  ?  What  did 
the  federalists  contend  for  in  the  assumption 
of  the  state  debts  ?  What  principle  was  ad- 
vocated by  the  republicans?  What  were  the 
arguments  used  on  each  side?  What  was 
proposed  by  Mr.  Madison  ?  How  was  it  re- 
ceived ? 

What  motives  were  attributed  to  Mr.  Hamil- 
ton ?  What  were  the  proofs  relied  upon  ? 
What  were  the  arguments  in  favor  of  assum- 
ing the  state  debts  ?  What  was  decided  in 
the  matter  ?  What  means  were  used  to  carry 
*ut  the  plans  of  Mr.  Hamilton  ?  In  what  year 
did  Rhode  Island  come  into  the  Union  ? 
What  was  the  argument  in  favor  of  a  duty  on 
distilled  spirits  ?     Was  the  duty  laid  ? 

What  cession  was  made  by  North  Caroli- 
na? By  whom  was  Nashville  founded  1  In 
what  year  t  What  treaty  was  made  in 
1790 ■?  What  were  the  arsuinents  for  and 
against  a  national  bankl  What  was  the  re- 
.'iiilt  of  the  deliberations'?  Where  was  the 
b;iiik  located?  With  what  capitaH  Who 
were  the  leaders  of  the  two  great  parties^ 
What  grounds  of  complaint  were  urged  against 
the  course  of  Mr.  Jefferson  1     Could  the  dif- 

434 


ferences  be  healed  ?  At  what  time  was  Ver- 
mont admitted  into  the  Union  ?  When  was  the 
first  census  taken  ?  What  was  the  population  T 
When  was  the  first  apportionment  madel  What 
was  the  ratio  of  representation  adopted  ? 


CHAPTER  II. 

What  is  said  of  the  connection  between 
the  Moravian  missionaries  and  the  early  his- 
tory of  the  aborigines  ?  How  did  the  Mora- 
vians treat  their  converts?  What  excited 
the  people  against  the  Moravian  converts? 
Who  established  a  mission  on  the  Alleghany 
river  ?  In  what  year?  With  what  success  ? 
What  Indian  war  occurred  in  1770?  What 
gave  rise  to  it  ?  Where  do  the  Moravian 
missionaries  locate  themselves  ?  Under 
whom  ?  What  settlements  are  broken  up  ? 
To  what  place  did  Zeisberger  remove  ?  How 
many  persons  afterwards  joined  him  from  the 
Susquehannah  ?  What  obstacles  opposed  the 
influence  of  the  chiefs  '  Who  among  the 
Delawares  favored  civilization  ?  What  reso- 
lution was  finally  adopted  by  the  Delawares  ? 

What  difficulties  did  the  revolution  raise  to 
the  work  of  the  missionaries  ?  Who  visits 
the  missionaries  ?  With  what  intent  ?  How 
is  he  appeased  ?  What  finally  do  the  Indian 
tribes  determine  on  ?  What  are  the  Moravi- 
ans obliged  to  do?  Whence  do  they  flee? 
What  befalls  them  ? 

How  many  of  the  converts  returned  to  the 
Muskmgum  to  gather  the  corn?  Describe 
the  manner  in  which  they  were  murdered? 
What  happened  to  the  missionaries  who  were 
taken  to  Detroit  ?  What  was  the  declaration 
of  Captain  Pipe  ?  What  did  the  governor 
state  to  the  missionaries  ?  Where  did  they 
again  settle  ?  After  the  peace,  where  did 
they  again  locate  themselves  ? 

Which  was  the  most  powerful  of  the  west- 
em  tribes  of  Indians '  Who  was  their  chief? 
What  was  his  character  ?  Whom  did  he  in- 
cite to  join  against  the  United  States  ?  W^hat 
were  his  views  and  intentions '!  What  gene- 
ral w-as  first  sent  against  the  savages  ?  With 
what  force  ?  Near  what  place  is  he  defeated? 
Who  was  next  sent  against  them  ?  With 
what  force?  What  was  the  result?  What 
did  congress  resolve  upon  ?  What  v/c"  the 
difficulties  in  the  way  ?  Who  were  sent  to 
negotiate  ?  What  was  their  fate  ?  What  did 
the  Six  Nations  effect? 

When  was  Kentucky  admitted  into  the 
Union?  What  was  the  currency  of  the 
country  called  after  the  establishment  of  the 
mint?  When  was  Wasliington  re-elected 
president  ?  Who  was  re-elected  vice-presi- 
dent ?  What  events  in  France  now  affected 
American  politics !  What  were  the  argu- 
ments and  feelings  of  the  democratic  party  ? 
What  those  of  the  federalists? 

What  course  did  Washington  adopt  ?  Was 
this  in  accordance  with  public  sympathy? 
By  whom  was  Genet  sent  out  as  a  minister  ? 
Where  did  he  land  ?  What  did  he  infer  from 
his  reception  ?  What  were  his  proceedings 
at  Charleston?  How  was  he  received  in 
Philadelphia  ?  Who  complained  of  his  acts  ? 
What  course  did  General  Washington  adopt  t 


PA.KT    IV.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[period  u. 


Who  succeeded  Genet  ■?  When  was  Kentucky 
admitted  to  the  Union  ?  By  whom  and  when 
was  the  first  English  settlement  made  in  this 
state  1  What  inducements  were  held  out  by 
Virginia  for  new  settlers  t 

CHAPTER  III. 

What  office  did  Mr.  Jefferson  resign  in  17941 
What  excitement  did  congress  create  in  western 
Pennsylvania "?  What  measures  did  Washing- 
ton adopt  to  vindicate  the  laws  1  How  many 
men  were  raised  1  By  whom  were  they  com- 
manded?   What  effect  was  produced  ■? 

What  naval  armament  was  ordered  at  this 
time?  For  what  particular  object?  With 
what  power  was  a  war  apprehended  ?  What 
complaints  did  Great  Britain  make  against  the 
Americans?  Of  what  did  the  Americans 
complain?  What  measures  did  congress 
adopt  ?  Who  was  sent  to  England  to  negoti- 
ate !  Who  was  appointed  to  succeed  Gene- 
ral St.  Clair  ?  What  name  did  the  Indians 
give  to  General  Wayne  ?  What  was  the  ad- 
vice of  Little  Turtle?  Describe  General 
Wayne's  campaign  against  the  Indians. — 
Where  did  he  attack  and  defeat  them  ?  On 
what  day?  Were  any  British  soldiers  in  the 
fight  ?  How  did  the  British  treat  the  Indians  ? 
What  was  the  consequence  ?  What  was  af- 
terwards done  by  the  Americans  ? 

At  what  time  did  General  Hamilton  resign? 
Who  succeeded  him  ?  When  was  Jay's  trea- 
ty completed  ?  Was  it  ratified  ?  What  were 
its  provisions  ?  What  objections  were  raised 
to  it  ?  What  breach  of  faith  was  committed 
by  a  senator  ?  What  effect  did  it  produce  ? 
What  was  attempted  at  the  next  session  of 
congress,  by  the  house  of  representatives  ? 
What  was  the  final  result  ? 

What  other  treaties  were  made  this  year  ? 
What  was  insisted  on  by  Spain,  after  the 
revolution  ?  Who  was  appointed  to  make  a 
treaty  ?  What  did  the  treaty  guaranty  ?  When 
was  Tennessee  admitted  into  the  Uiiion? 
Were  the  treaties  of  1795  opposed  ?  What 
was  the  conduct  of  the  French  minister? 
Who  succeeded  Mr.  Morris,  as  minister  to 
France  ?  How  was  he  received  there  ?  Who 
succeeded  Mr.  Fauchet  ?  What  sinister  mo- 
tives had  France  ?  How  did  she  finally  con- 
duct towards  America  ? 

Why  was  Mr.  Monroe  recalled?  Who 
succeeded  him  ?  What  is  said  of  the  admin- 
istration of  General  Washington  ?  At  what 
time  did  he  publish  his  farewell  address  ? 
What  were  the  principal  subjects  to  which 
he  drew  the  attention  of  the  American  jpeo- 
ple  ?    What  did  he  say  of  the  spirit  of  party  ? 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Who  were  the  candidates  for  the  presiden- 
cy to  succeed  General  Washington  ?  What 
were  the  points  of  difference  between  them  ? 
With  what  did  each  party  charge  the  other  ? 
What  intelligence  did  Mr.  Adams  receive  up- 
on entering  upon  his  duties  ?  What  measures 
did  congress  adopt?  What  army  did  they 
place  at  the  command  of  the  president  ? 

How  did   Mr.  Adams  manifest  his  desire 


for  peace  ?  Wlio  composed  the  new  embassy  ? 
Were  they  received  1  How  were  the  nego- 
tiations carried  on  ?  What  was  demanded 
by  the  persons  acting  under  Talleyrand? 
What  was  the  mission  called  ?    Why  ? 

Who  were  first  recalled  ?  What  did  Mr. 
Adams  declare  ?  What  was  the  conduct  of 
the  French  ?  What  became  the  motto  of  the 
country?  Who  was  appointed  to  command 
the  army  ?  Who  was  made  second  in  com- 
mand ?  What  naval  battle  was  fought  ?  Who 
composed  the  new  embassy?  Whom  did 
they  find  at  the  head  of  the  French  govern- 
ment? Did  they  negotiate  a  treaty?  At 
what  time  ? 

At  what  time  did  the  death  of  General 
Washington  occur?  What  feelings  did  it 
produce  in  the  country  ?  What  notice  did 
congress  take  of  his  death  ?  What  was  his 
age  ?    What  is  said  of  him  ? 


CHAPTER  V. 

In  what  year  was  the  seat  of  government 
transferred  to  Washington  ?  From  what 
states  was  the  territory  ceded  ?  How  large 
is  it  ?    WTiat  is  it  called  ? 

What  new  territories  were  made  in  the  year 
1800  ?  What  is  said  of  the  feelings  of  the  re- 
publican party  towards  Mr.  Adams  at  his  first 
election?  To  whom  was  the  party  particu- 
larly opposed  ?  What  measures  of  President 
Adams  were  made  tVie  means  of  assailing  his 
administration?  What  was  charged  on  him 
by  his  opponents  ?  What  acts  of  Mr.  Adams* 
administration  were  especially  unpopular? 
What  was  the  nature  of  the  alien  law? 
What  that  of  the  sedition  law  ? 

How  were  the  president  and  vice-presi- 
dent elected  in  1800?  Who  were  the  candi- 
dates of  the  democratic  party  ?  What  diffi- 
culty occurred  ?  Whom  did  the  federal  party 
support  for  the  presidency  ?  What  difficulty 
occun-ed  in  the  ballot?  Who  was  finally 
chosen  ?     After  how  many  ballotings  ? 

Wlien  was  Mr.  Jefferson  inaugurated? 
What  custom  did  he  introduce  in  regard  to 
the  message  ?  Who  was  made  secretary  of 
state  ?  What  bills  were  immediately  passed 
by  congress?  What  was  the  popiJation  of 
the  United  States  in  the  second  census? 
How  much  increase  in  the  last  ten  years? 
What  had  been  the  increase  in  the  revenue  ? 
What  war  was  declared  in  1801  ?  What  new 
state  was  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1802? 
From  what  states  had  the  United  States  de- 
rived this  territory  .'  What  steps  were  taken 
on  the  subject  of  slavery  ?  In  what  year  v^ 
Louisiana  ceded  to  the  French  ?  What  order 
was  made  in  regard  to  the  port  of  New  Or- 
leans ?  What  measures  did  congress  adopt  ? 
With  what  success  ?  What  prof)ositions  were 
made  in  regard  to  Louisiana?  How  much 
was  paid  for  it  ?  By  what  treaty  was  it  trans- 
ferred ? 


PERIOD    II. 

At  what  time  does  this  Period  begin  ?  At 
what  time  does  it  close  ?  What  event  marks 
its  commencement  ?    What  its  termination  ? 

435 


PART   IT.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[PBKIOD  11. 


CHAPTER  I. 

What  was  the  custom  of  the  nations  inhabit- 
ing the  southern  shores  of  the  Mediterranean  ? 
what  was  intimated  by  Tripoli  ?  Who  was 
ordered  to  the  Mediterranean?  With  what 
force  ?  What  did  he  do  ?  Who  was  ordered 
out  with  a  larger  squadron  ?  What  happened 
to  the  Philadelphia  ?  What  daring  enterprise 
was  accomplished  by  Lieut.  Decatur  ? 

Is  Commodore  Preble  successful  in  his  at- 
tempt to  destroy  Tripoli?  How  are  the 
American  prisoners  treated?  What  plan  is 
proposed  by  Captain  Eaton  ?  In  what  year  ? 
In  what  year  were  the  forces  organized? 
ATiat  place  do  they  attack  and  capture  ?  Are 
they  left  without  annoyance  ?  What  are  the 
conditions  of  the  peace  ?  When  was  it  con- 
cluded ? 

What  painful  occurrence  took  place  in 
1804?  What  caused  the  difficulty?  What 
was  the  vote  in  favor  of  Mr.  Jefferson  in  his 
second  election  ?  What  had  been  the  policy 
of  the  United  States  ?  How  had  they  profited 
by  it  ?  What  was  the  policy  of  France  and 
Great  Britain  ?  What  two  subjects  were  in 
dispute  between  America  and  Great  Britain  ? 
What  was  the  right  of  search  claimed  by 
Sngland?  What  was  the  other  subject  of 
difference  ?  What  did  England  claim  ?  What 
did  America  claim  ?  What  did  America  do 
in  pursuance  of  her  principles?  How  did 
this  give  rise  to  difficulties  ? 

Why  were  the  principles  of  the  English 
convenient  to  them  ?  How  far  did  they  carry 
the  claimed  right  of  impressment?  What 
measures  were  adopted  by  Great  Britain  in 
the  administration  of  Charles  Fox?  What 
counter  measures  were  adopted  by  France  ? 
What  was  this  equivalent  to  ?  What  was  the 
standing  of  Aaron  Burr  after  his  duel  with 
Hamilton?  What  expedition  was  he  sup- 
posed to  have  organized  ?  Where  is  he  ap- 
prehended ?  Where  tried  ?  On  what  charges  ? 
Before  whom  was  he  tried  ?  With  what  re- 
suit? 


CHAPTER  II. 

At  what  time  did  the  Chesapeake  leave 
Hampton  Road?  By  whom  was  she  com- 
manded ?  What  was  demanded  by  the  com- 
mander of  the  British  frigate  Leopard  ?  What 
outrage  was  then  committed  on  her  ?  What 
feeling  did  this  event  excite  in  the  covmtry  ? 
What  measures  did  the  president  adopt  ? 

What  were  the  orders  in  council  issued  by 
Gjreat  Britain?  What  reasons  were  given 
fdr  them  ?  What  counteracting  orders  were 
issued  by  Napoleon?  What  effect  had  these 
measures  on  American  commerce  ?  What 
expedient  did  congress  adopt  to  protect  our 
commerce  ?  What  were  the  instructions  is- 
sued to  Mr.  Monroe  ?  What  was  the  propo- 
sition of  Mr.  Canning  ?  Who  was  sent  to  the 
United  States  to  adjust  the  difficulties  ?  What 
was  done  with  Commodore  Barron?  Who 
succeeded  Mr.  Jefferson?  In  what  year? 
What  substitute  was  adopted  for  the  embar- 
go ?  What  orders  were  issued  by  Buonaparte, 
in  regard  to  AmericEin  vessels  ?    Who  agreed 

436 


to  a  treaty  with  the  United  States?  Was 
the  arrangement  sanctioned  by  the  British 
government  ? 

When  did  the  non-intercourse  law  expire  ? 
What  proposition  did  the  United  States  then 
make  to  the  belligerents  ?  By  whom  was  it 
accepted  ?  What  was  the  population  of  the 
United  States  at  the  third  census?  What 
occurrence  took  place  between  the  frigate 
President  and  the  Little  Belt  ?  What  inifica- 
tions  are  observed  among  the  Indian  tribes  ? 
Who  are  the  moving  spirits  among  the  savages  ? 
What  part  does  each  perform  ?  How  does 
the  Prophet  discipline  his  tribes  ? 

What  were  the  arguments  of  Tecumseh  by 
which  he  excited  the  Indians  ?  What  expe- 
dient was  adopted  to  get  rid  of  the  opposmg 
chiefs  ?  Describe  the  death  of  the  Wyandot 
chief,  Leather-Lips.  Where  did  the  Indians 
collect  their  forces  ?  Who  commemded  the 
forces  which  marched  against  the  Indians  ? 
Where  did  he  meet  the  Indians  ?  What  was 
agreed  upon  ?  Wljit  was  the  plan  of  the  In- 
dians ?  What  was  the  result  ?  What  was 
the  loss  on  either  side  ? 

Who  succeeded  Mr.  Jackson  as  minister  ? 
What  difficulty  did  he  adjust  ?  In  what  way  ? 
What  did  the  British  still  claim  as  a  right  ? 
How  many  American  vessels  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  British  between  1803  and  181 1  ? 
What  was  finally  resolved  upon  by  the  presi- 
dent ?  What  preparations  were  made  for 
war?  What  conspiracy  was  developed  in 
February,  1812  ?  Who  was  the  a^ent  se- 
lected by  the  British  government  ?  Was  he 
successful  ?  To  what  cause  did  he  attribute 
his  failure  ?  Why  did  he  disclose  the  facts 
to  the  president  ?  What  reward  did  he  re- 
ceive ? 


CHAPTER  III. 

What  act  was  passed  in  April,  1812?  When 
was  war  declared  ?  What  reasons  were  given 
by  the  president  for  the  war  ?  What  party 
protested?  What  difference  existed  in  thie 
condition  of  the  country  at  this  period  and  at 
the  revolution  ?  In  what  respects  was  the 
country  better  prepared  at  the  period  of  the 
revolution  ?  What  war  had  just  closed  pre- 
vious to  the  revolution  ?  What  mistake  was 
made  in  appointing  the  generals?  What  mis- 
take was  made  in  the  administration  of  Mr. 
Jefferson  ?  What  was  the  amount  of  the  na- 
tional debt  at  the  commencement  of  the  war  ? 
What  was  the  strength  of  the  army  in  1808? 
To  what  number  was  it  increased  on  the  eve 
of  the  war  ?  What  was  the  condition  of  the 
army? 

What  causes  operated  to  suppress  national 
feeling?  What  more  favorable  moment  for 
war  had  gone  by?  What  was  the  condition 
of  the  revenue?  What  was  the  condition  of 
the  navy  ?  What  had  given  it  confidence  and 
efficiency  ?  Who  was  appointed  commander- 
in-chief?  Where  did  he  establish  his  head- 
quarters ? 


CHAPTER  IV. 

What  was  the  plan  of  the  first  campaign ' 


PART   IV.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[period   II. 


Who  was  appointed  to  command  the  north- 
western army  ?  How  many  regiments  of  mi- 
litia were  raised  in  Ohio  ?  Who  commanded 
them  ?  From  what  place  does  he  move  the 
tnxjps  .'  At  what  time  ?  What  extraordinary 
omission  was  made  in  the  letter  of  the  secre- 
tary of  war  ?  What  was  the  consequence  of 
this  mistake  ?  On  what  day  did  General  Hull 
receive  the  intelligence  that  war  was  de- 
clared ?     In  what  way  ? 

Where  was  the  strong  hold  of  the  British  ? 
What  impediments  were  offered  to  the  ad- 
vance of  General  Hull  ?  What  were  his  or- 
ders? At  what  time  did  he  reach  Detroit? 
What  orders  did  Mr.  Eustis  issue  to  General 
Hull  ?  At  what  time  did  General  Hull  cross 
into  Canada?  Where  did  he  take  post? 
What  measures  did  he  adopt  ?  Why  were 
the  troops  inactive  at  Sandwich?  What 
skirmish  ensued?  What  supplies  were  ex- 
pected ?  Who  was  sent  out  to  protect  them  ? 
What  followed  ? 

What  signal  neglect  of  the  government 
caused  the  loss  of  Mackinaw  ?  On  what  day 
did  it  surrender?  What  were  now  the  im- 
pressions of  General  Hull?  What  arrange- 
ment permitted  all  the  British  force  to  be 
brought  against  him?  What  resolution  did 
he  adopt  ?  How  did  it  affect  the  army  ?  On 
what  day  did  he  reach  Detroit  ?  What  battle 
was  fought  on  the  9th  of  August  ?  Who  com- 
manded on  either  side?  What  was  the  re- 
sult? What  did  Hull  now  propose?  Who 
are  now  sent  out  to  protect  the  expected  sup- 
plies ?    What  occurred  at  Chicago  ? 

Who  arrives  to  take  command  of  Fort  Mai- 
den ?  On  what  day  does  he  reach  Sandwich  ? 
What  reason  does  he  give  why  the  Americans 
should  surrender?  What  is  Hull's  reply? 
What  measures  does  Brock  then  adopt? 
On  what  day  do  the  British  cross  the  river  ? 
Where  do  they  land  ?  What  is  Hull's  con- 
duct ?  How  are  the  garrisons  first  formed  for 
battle  ?  When  withdrawn,  what  feelings  are 
manifested  by  the  officers  and  men  ?  What 
is  the  final  result  ?  What  was  the  force  on 
each  side?  What  disposition  was  made  of 
General  Hull  ?  How  was  he  treated  by  the 
government  ?  What  was  his  sentence  ?  Was 
it  executed  ? 


CHAPTER  V. 

What  naval  battle  was  fought  on  the  19th 
of  August  ?  Who  commanded  on  each  side  ? 
What  were  the  names  of  the  vessels  ?  What 
was  the  loss  on  each  side  ?  How  much  was 
paid  by  congress  to  the  captors  ?  What  other 
naval  battle  was  fought  soon  after  ?  Where 
were  the  militia  quartered?  Under  whose 
command  ?  What  did  they  desire  to  do  ?  At 
what  time  is  the  crossing  first  attempted? 
On  what  day  is  the  crossing  effected  ?  Under 
whose  command  ?  What  befalls  him  ?  Who 
then  assumes  the  command  ?  What  does  he 
accomplish  ? 

What  British  general  now  advances? 
What  is  the  result  of  his  onset  ?  What  Brit- 
ish general  now  appears  ?  With  what  force  ? 
What  was  the  conduct  of  the  militia  on  the 


American  side  ?  To  what  are  the  American 
troops  now  obliged  to  submit?  Who  bears 
the  flag  of  truce  ?  What  is  the  loss  of  the 
Americans  ?  What  movements  are  made  in 
Kentucky  and  Ohio?  How  many  men  are 
advancing?     Under  whose  command? 

What  fort  is  attacked  on  the  Wabash? 
Under  whose  command  was  it  ?  What  was 
the  result  ?  What  measures  of  defense  are 
adopted  by  Governor  Shelby?  Where  do 
the  troops  concentrate  ?  What  incidents  oc- 
cur to  them  on  their  march?  What  meas- 
ures are  adopted  by  the  militia  ?  What  is  the 
conduct  of  their  general  ?  What  new  expe- 
dition is  undertaken  by  Hopkins?  What 
other  enterprises  are  undertaken  against  the 
Indians  ?  What  transpired  in  the  northern 
army  ?  What  happened  at  Ogdensburg  ? 
What  was  accomplished  by  Major  Young? 
Who  commanded  the  northern  army  at  Cham- 
plain?  When  and  where  did  they  go  into 
winter-quarters  ? 

Who  succeeded  General  Van  Rensselaer  in 
the  command  of  the  central  army  ?  What  is 
his  general  conduct  ?  What  officer  performs  a 
gallant  enterprise  ?  What  befalls  him  ?  What 
naval  engagement  occurred  on  the  18th  of 
October  ?  Describe  it.  What  afterwards  oc- 
curred to  Captain  Jones  ?  How  was  he  re- 
ceived on  his  return  home  ?  How  rewarded 
by  congress  ? 

What  other  naval  victory  was  the  cause  of 
just  -pride  to  the  Americans  ?  What  was  the 
reply  of  Commodore  Decatur  to  Captain  Car- 
den?  What  other  victory  closed  the  naval 
successes  of  this  year  ?  What  was  effected 
by  privateers  ?  What  is  said  of  the  campaign 
by  land  of  1812?  What  of  the  American 
successes  at  sea  ?  What  was  feared  by  the 
British  ? 


CHAPTER  VI. 

When  were  the  orders  in  council  repealed  ? 
What  overtures  for  peace  were  made  by  di- 
rection of  Mr.  Monroe  ?  What  reply  was 
made  by  the  British  minister,  Lord  Castle- 
reagh?  What  advantage  did  Sir  George  Pro- 
vost take  of  General  Dearborn  ?  What  was 
the  consequence  of  this  measure  ?  What  is 
proposed  by  Admiral  Warren  ?  What  does 
he  threaten  ? 

What  fact  had  the  American  government 
learned  ?  What  was  the  reply  of  Mr.  Monroe 
to  Admiral  Warren  ?  Did  the  negotiation 
progress  ?  Why  not  ?  What  was  the  state  of 
feeling  in  the  country?  What  causes  con- 
tributed to  the  public  disasters  ? 

What  states  arrayed  themselves  against 
the  government?  With  what  powers  does 
the  constitution  invest  the  president  ?  WTiat 
ground  was  assumed  by  Massachusetts  and 
Connecticut  ?  What  was  feared  ?  What  ef- 
fect had  these  measures  on  popular  feeling  ? 
Was  the  administration  fully  sustained  ?  At 
what  time  did  congress  meet  ?  What  means 
did  they  take  to  increase  the  army  ?  What 
measures  were  adopted  for  the  increase  of  the 
navy?  What  means  were  taken  to  supply 
the  treasury  ?    What  law  was  passed  in  re- 

437 


PABT   IT.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[period  n. 


gard  to  seamen  ?  When  was  it  to  be  carried 
into  effect  ?  What  was  the  force  of  the  regu- 
lar army  ?  What  additions  were  made  to  it  ? 
What  was  the  result  of  the  late  election  ' 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Where  was  the  scene  of  the  campaign  of 
of  1813  ?  Who  commanded  the  three  armies  ? 
Where  was  their  several  stations  ?  Who  was 
governor  of  Canada  ?  Who  was  charged  with 
the  defenses  of  Upper  Canada  ?  Who  with 
that  of  Lower  Canada?  Where  were  now 
the  head-quarters  of  General  Harrison? 
Where  was  General  Winchester  quartered? 
When  was  he  attacked  by  the  British  force  ? 
Who  commanded  it  ?    What  was  the  result  ? 

What  were  the  stipulations  of  the  sur- 
render? What  was  the  conduct  of  the  sav- 
ages ?  What  the  fate  of  the  prisoners  ?  On 
•what  day  did  the  massacre  take  place  ?  To 
what  place  does  General  Harrison  now  re- 
move his  head-quarters?  By  what  force  is 
he  here  besieged  ?  Who  commanded  it  ? 
Who  comes  to  his  succor?  What  orders 
does  Harrison  give?  How  are  the  advan- 
tages partially  lost?  What  is  the  fate  of 
Colonel  Dudley  and  his  party  ? 

What  is  the  result  of  Proctor's  attack  on 
Fort  Meigs  ?  What  allies  join  the  Americans 
in  July  ?  What  were  the  views  of  the  Ameri- 
can government  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  ? 
What  were  finally  their  determination  ?  What 
new  enterprise  did  Proctor  undertake  ?  Who 
commanded  Fort  Stephenson?  With  what 
force  ?  What  force  invested  it  ?  With  what 
result  ? 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

What  enterprise  was  accomplished  on  the 
8th  of  October  by  Captain  Elliot  ?  What  by 
Major  Forsyth  ?  What  attack  was  ordered 
by  Sir  George  Provost?  With  what  result? 
What  was  tlie  condition  of  the  American  flo- 
tilla on  the  lakes  ?  What  expedition  is  under- 
taken  from  Sackett's  Harbor  by  General 
Dearborn  ?  What  force  is  employed  ?  With 
what  result  ? 

How  many  men  were  slain  by  the  explo- 
sion of  the  magazines  ?  What  general  officer  ? 
How  did  he  die  ?  What  was  the  loss  of  the 
British?  What  that  of  the  Americans? 
When  was  York  evacuated  ?  What  expe- 
dition was  next  undertaken?  Who  com- 
manded the  British  at  Fort  George  ?  What 
was  the  loss  of  the  British?  What  that  of 
the  Americans?  What  expedition  was  or- 
dered by  Sir  George  Prevost?  Who  com- 
manded? Who  commanded  the  American 
troops  ?    With  what  result  ? 

To  what  place  did  Colonel  Vincent  retreat? 
Who  were  detached  to  pursue  him  ?  What 
calamity  befel  the  American  force?  What 
was  then  done  by  Colonel  Burns  ?  W^hat  ex- 
pedition was  undertaken  by  Colonel  Boerst- 
ler?  With  what  result?  What  important 
naval  battle  was  fought  on  Lake  Erie  ?  Who 
were  the  commanders?  How  was  it  con- 
ducted? What  was  the  result?  What  did 
Perry  say  in  his  dispatch  ? 

438 


To  what  place  is  the  war  now  transferred? 
What  place  is  taken  ?  In  what  condition  does 
Harrison  find  Fort  Maiden  ?  To  what  place 
does  Proctor  retreat  ?  Where  does  he  finally 
make  a  stand  ?  How  does  he  post  his  army 
for  battle  ?  How  is  the  successful  attack 
made  ?  What  is  the  result  ?  What  trophies 
were  taken  ?  What  agreement  was  now  made 
with  the  Indians?  What  events  transpired 
in  the  Chesapeake  and  Delaware  bays  ? 


CHAPTER  IX. 

What  was  the  condition  of  the  naval  arma 
ment  on  Lake  Ontario  ?  Who  was  appointed 
to  command  the  central  army  ?  At  what  place 
were  his  head-qijarters  ?  What  expeoition 
did  he  plan  ?  What  corps  of  observation  was 
appointed  to  observe  his  movements  ?  Where 
was  a  battle  fought  ?  With  what  result  ?  Who 
was  to  join  General  Wilkinson's  army  ?  With 
what  force  ?  Was  the  junction  eflFected  ? 
Where  did  each  army  go  into  winter-quarters  ? 
What  measures  were  adopted  by  General  Pro- 
vost? Who  commanded  the  Americans  at 
Fort  George  ?  What  mistake  did  he  make  ? 
What  retaliatory  measures  were  adopted  ? 

What  naval  engagement  took  place  in  Feb- 
ruary of  this  year  ?  Who  were  found  among 
the  crew  ■?  Describe  the  circumstances  at- 
tending the  capture  of  the  Chesapeake  ?  What 
were  the  last  words  of  Lawrence  ?  To  what 
place  was  the  prize  carried?  What  other 
naval  disaster  soon  followed?  What  naval 
victory  was  achieved  on  the  4th  of  Septem- 
ber ?  What  was  the  last  request  of  Lieuten- 
ant Burrows?  What  common  honor  was 
shown  to  the  remains  of  the  two  commanders  ? 
What  American  commodore  returned  from  a 
long  and  important  cruise  ? 


CHAPTER  X. 

What  efforts  had  been  made  to  civilize  the 
Creeks  ?  Who  appeared  among  them  to  urge 
them  to  throw  off  the  restraints  of  civilization? 
What  arguments  did  he  use  ?  On  what  did 
they  finally  resolve  ?  Describe  the  msissacre 
of  Fort  Mims.    How  many  perished  ? 

What  troops  were  immediately  sent  out 
against  the  Indians?  By  whom  were  they 
commanded?  At  what  place  did  General 
Jackson  defeat  the  Indians?  What  towns 
were  also  <lestroyed?  Who  commanded  at 
Autosse  ?  What  was  the  result  of  the  con- 
flict ?  What  victory  was  obtained  by  General 
Claiborne  ?  What  was  the  last  rallying  place 
of  the  Indians  ?  How  was  the  place  situated? 
Describe  the  battle?  What  distinguished 
chief  submitted  ?  What  did  he  say  to  General 
Jackson  ?  When  was  the  treaty  made  with 
the  Creeks  ?  To  what  command  was  General 
Jackson  appointed? 


CHAPTER  XI. 

Who  offered  to  mediate  between  Great 
Britain  and  America  ?  Who  were  appomted 
commissioners  on  the  part  of  the  llnited 
States?  What  did  the  English  propose? 
Where  did  the  commissioners  meet  ?    Who 


■  *^;'. 


PAST    IV.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[period  n. 


were  appointed  on  the  part  of  Great  Britain  ? 
Who  were  added  on  the  part  of  America  ? 

At  what  time  did  congress  assemble  in 
1813?  For  what  object?  What  did  they 
proceed  to  do?  What  subject  of  interest 
came  up  at  the  regular  session  of  congress  ? 
What  was  insisted  on  by  the  Americans? 
How  was  the  matter  finally  arranged  ?  What 
important  measure  was  adopted  by  congress  ? 
What  did  the  opposition  say  to  it?  What 
events  produced  the  repeal  of  those  laws  ? 
What  acts  were  passed  for  the  relief  of  the 
army? 


CHAPTER  XII. 

At  what  time  did  the  army  move  from 
French  Mills  ?  Who  was  sent  to  the  Niagara 
frontier  ?  .  With  what  force  ?  What  success- 
ful movement  is  made  by  the  British  ?  What 
attempt  is  made  by  General  Wilkinson  to  in- 
vade Canada?  With  what  result?  What 
notice  do  the  government  take  of  Wilkin- 
son's conduct  ?  What  movement  is  made  by 
the  British  army  ?  Who  had  superintended 
the  preparation  of  an  armament  on  Lake 
Champlain  ?  At  what  place  was  it  ?  What 
attempt  was  made  by  the  British  ?  With  what 
success  ? 

What  enterprise  was  undertaken  by  Cap- 
tain Holmes  ?  With  what  result  ?  What 
plans  were  formed  by  the  British  cabinet  ? 
How  were  they  to  be  executed?  At  what 
place  on  the  northern  coast  was^he  shipping 
destroyed  ?  To  what  amount  ?  What  reason 
is  given  by  a  British  historian  for  the  distinc- 
tion that  had  been  made  in  favor  of  New 
England  t 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

At  what  place  does  General  Brown  halt  to 
recruit  his  army  ?  What  general  officers  com- 
manded the  brigades?  At  what  time  did 
General  Brown  reach  Buffalo  ?  When  does 
he  cross  into  Canada?  What  is  the  first 
place  which  surrenders  ?  At  what  time  does 
the  army  advance  on  the  enemy  ?  What  is 
the  strength  of  each  army  ?  On  what  day  is 
the  battle  fought?  At  what  place?  Who 
particularly  distinguish  themselves  ?  What  is 
said  of  this  battle  ?  What  British  officers 
are  severely  wounded  ? 

What  position  is  assumed  by  General  Rial? 
By  whom  is  he  joined?  What  movements 
are  made  by  General  Brown  ?  What  informa- 
tion caused  the  movement  which  resulted  in 
the  battle  of  Bridgewater?  Describe  the 
manner  in  which  the  battle  was  brought  on. 
Describe  the  battle.  Who  ordered  Colonel 
Miller  to  storm  the  height  ?  What  was  his 
reply  ?  What  were  some  of  the  stirring  in- 
cidents of  the  battle  ?  What  was  the  loss  of 
the  British  ?  What  that  of  the  Americans  ? 
What  officers  were  wounded  ?  What  orders 
did  General  Brown  leave  for  General  Ripley  ? 
Why  were  the  cannon  not  removed  ?  Who 
claimed  the  victory?  To  what  post  do  the 
Americans  retire  ?  What  force  besieges  them  ? 
Who  arrives  and  takes  command  of  the  Ameri- 
can army  ? 


On  what  day  was  the  assault  made  on  Fort 
Erie?  What  part  of  the  fort  was  taken? 
What  accident  saved  it  from  the  enemy? 
What  was  the  loss  of  the  British?  What 
that  of  the  Americans  ?  Who  again  assumed 
the  command  of  the  fort  ?  Who  is  ordered 
to  reinforce  General  Brown?  With  what 
force  '  What  plan  does  he  form  for  the  relief 
of  his  army  ?  How  was  the  sortie  conducted? 
What  were  its  fruits  ?  What  movement  was 
then  made  by  the  British  army  ?  What  skir 
mish  took  place  on  the  20th  of  October? 
What  expedition  was  undertaken  on  the  up- 
per lakes  ? 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

What  was  the  main  defense  of  the  Chesa- 
peake bay?  Where  was  this  flotilla  block- 
aded ?  What  plan  was  formed  by  the  British 
for  earring  on  the  war  at  the  south  ?  What 
measures  were  taken  to  defend  Washington  ? 
What  reinforcements  did  the  British  army  re- 
ceive? How  was  the  fleet  divided?  WTiat 
duty  was  each  part  to  perform  ?  What  was 
accomplished  by  Generd  Ross  ?  What  move- 
ment is  made  by  General  Winder  ?  Who  was 
secretary  of  war  ? 

What  policy  was  resolved  upon  ?  Who 
advances  to  the  relief  of  Washington  ?  What 
order  does  he  receive  from  General  Winder? 
Which  member  of  the  cabinet  labors  to  rally 
volunteers  ?  What  does  he  propose  to  Gen- 
eral Stanbury?  Where  are  the  enemy  met  ? 
What  is  the  result?  Where  do  they  again 
rally  ?  What  do  they  finally  decide  on  ?  At 
what  time  does  Ross  reach  Washington? 
What  is  his  conduct?  What  is  the  loss  on 
either  side  ? 

What  was  the  general  conduct  of  the  Brit- 
ish in  Washington?  WTiat  other  places  do 
they  capture  ?  Is  the  booty  large  ?  What 
expedition  is  next  undertaken  ?  What  route 
do  they  take  ?  Who  commanded  the  land 
force  ?  Where  did  they  land  ?  Who  com- 
manded the  Americans?  Who  is  detached 
with  an  advanced  force?  What  important 
event  occurs  in  the  first  skirmish?  Who 
then  took  command  of  the  British?  What 
manoeuvre  is  made  by  Colonel  Brooke  ?  What 
is  General  Smith's  determination?  What 
news  came  from  Admiral  Cochrane  ?  What 
did  Brooke  decide  upon?  What  was  the 
condition  of  things  on  the  following  day  ? 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Which  of  the  eastern  states  is  invaded  T 
With  what  force  ?  What  degrading  condition 
is  imposed  on  the  inhabitants  ?  WTiat  inva- 
sion was  made  in  August  ?  Under  whom  ? 
With  what  result?  W^hat  occurred  at  Sto- 
nington  ?  What  expedition  is  planned  by  Sir 
George  Pre  vost?  With  what  hopes  ?  What 
proclamation  did  he  issue  ?  What  effect  did 
it  produce  ? 

What  force  was  employed  in  the  expe- 
dition? How  did  it  approach  Plattsbutg? 
What  skirmish  took  place  on  the  route  ? 
What  was  the  situation  of  the  American  army 
at  Plattsburg  ?    What  mistake  did  Sir  George 

439 


PART   IV.] 


QtJESTIONS. 


[period  II. 


Provost  make?  How  did  he  dispose  his 
force  ?  What  was  the  strength  of  the  respect- 
ive fleets  ?  Who  commanded  each  I  What 
movements  were  executed  during  the  battle  ? 
What  was  the  result  ?  How  many  were 
killed  on  either  side  ?  What  movement  was 
made  by  the  British  army  ? 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

What  enterprise  was  carried  on  in  the  Pa- 
cific Ocean  ?  With  what  success  ?  What 
force  was  sent  out  to  capture  Commodore 
Porter  ?     What  was  his  first  step  ? 

Where  did  he  meet  Commodore  Hillyar  ? 
How  long  was  he  blockaded  ?  Whnt  docs 
he  then  attempt  ?  How  is  he  baffled  ?  De- 
scribe the  battle.  How  many  of  the  crew  of 
the  Essex  survive  ?  What  is  done  with  Com- 
modore Porter  ?  How  is  he  received  in  New 
York  ?  WTiat  other  naval  engagements  took 
place  in  April  ?  Describe  the  cruise  of  the 
Wasp? 

What  difficulties  surround  the  country? 
Who  is  made  secretary  of  war  ?  What  con- 
vention is  proposed  by  the  New  England 
states  ?  What  states  send  delegates  ?  Where 
does  the  convention  assemble  !  How  long 
was  it  in  session  ?  Were  the  deliberations 
public?  What  amendments  were  proposed 
to  the  constitution  ?  What  was  demanded  of 
the  United  States  ?  What  did  the  commis- 
sioners learn  on  reaching  Washington  ?  What 
was  the  feeling  of  the  country  in  regard  to 
this  convention  .' 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

Where  did  General  Jackson  establish  his 
aead-quarlers  ?  Where  did  the  Brilish  land 
arms  and  ammunition  ?  Under  whom  ?  Wliat 
foolish  proclamation  did  he  issue  .'  Describe 
the  situation  of  the  Barratarians,  and  the  gen- 
erous conduct  of  their  commander.  What 
did  General  Jackson  recommend  in  regard  to 
Pensacola  ?  What  did  he  do  ?  On  what  day 
does  he  enter  it  ?  What  decides  hiin  to  go  to 
New  Orleans  ? 

What  is  the  situation  of  New  Orleans  ? 
What  the  spirit  which  prevails  ?  Who  are 
the  distinguished  persons  who  arouse  the  peo- 
ple ?  In  whom  do  they  confide  '.  Who  are 
employed  in  the  defenses  ? 

Who  commanded  the  force  appointed  to 
defend  the  passes?  By  whom  was  it  at- 
tacked ?  What  was  the  result '.  What  meas- 
ures were  adopted  to  prevent  intelligence  from 
being  carried  to  the  enemy  ?  What  movement 
is  made  by  General  Kean  ?  What  is  appre- 
hended by  General  Jackson?  What  meas- 
ures does  he  adopt  to  prevent  it  ?  On  v^'hat 
day  did  General  Jackson  attack  the  British  ? 
With  what  result  ?  What  were  the  dispo- 
sitions made  by  General  Jackson  for  the  de- 
fense of  the  city  ? 

What  befel  the  Caroline  ?  When  did  Sir 
Edward  Packenham  arrive  ?  What  was  his 
first  attempt  ?  With  what  loss  ?  What  was 
supposed  to  be  the  feeling  of  the  legislature  ? 
What  measures  did  General  Jackson  adopt  ? 
What  took  place  on  the   first  of  January  ? 

440 


What  reinforcements  arrived  to  General  Jack 
son  ?  What  to  the  British  army  ?  What  waa 
now  the  relative  strength  of  the  two  armies  ? 
On  what  day  was  the  final  attack  made  ?  De- 
scribe the  battle.  What  British  generals  were 
wounded  or  slain?  What  was  the  loss  on 
either  side  ?  When  did  the  British  evacuate 
the  country? 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Where  was  Fort  Bowyer  situated  ?  When 
did  it  surrender  ?  To  whom  ?  At  what  time 
did  the  news  of  peace  reach  America  ?  Was 
the  treaty  ratified  ?  What  did  it  stipulate  ? 
What  points  of  difference  remained  unsettled  ? 
What  loss  occurred  at  the  mouth  of  New  York 
harbor?  What  captures  were  made  by  the 
Americans  ?  What  occurred  at  the  Dartmoor 
prison  ?  What  other  war  is  immediately  un- 
dertaken? For  what  reasons?  How  many 
squadrons  are  fitted  out?  By  whom  com- 
manded ?  What  do  they  accomplish  ?  What 
example  was  thus  set  to  other  nations  ? 

What  measures  were  taken  to  secure  the 
friendship  of  the  Indians  ?  To  what  force 
was  the  regular  army  reduced  ?  When  was 
the  National  Bank  established?  With  what 
capital  ?  What  treaties  did  General  Jackson 
form  with  the  Indians  ?  W^hen  was  Indiana 
admitted  into  the  Union  ?  When  were  manu- 
factories first  undertaken  in  the  United 
States  ?  What  was  their  condition  before 
the  war?  What  during  the  war?  What 
soon  after  ? 

What  did  the  manufacturers  ask  of  con 
gress  ?  Wliat  was  the  feeling  on  the  subject 
in  congress  ?  When  was  the  colonization 
society  formed  ?  What  were  its  objects  ? 
Who  succeeded  Mr.  Madison  ?  On  what  day 
was  he  inaugurated  ?  What  Indian  treaties 
were  made  this  year  ?  What  state  admitted 
into  the  Union?  What  rendezvous  were  es- 
tablished for  smuggling  and  illegal  traffic? 
How  were  they  suppressed? 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

What  was  now  the  object  of  the  adminis- 
tration ?  What  spirit  animated  the  states  ? 
Which  slate  took  the  lead  in  internal  improve- 
ments ?  What  did  New  York  accomplish? 
Under  whose  auspices  ?  What  was  the  wish 
of  congress  ?  What  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Mon- 
roe ?     What  the  final  decision  ? 

What  improvement  had  congress  caused  U> 
be  made  ?  Was  this  decisive  of  the  right  of 
congress  ?  Why  not  ?  What  states  had  con- 
curred in  this  improvement  ?  What  is  said 
of  military  roads  ?  What  arrangement  was 
made  with  Great  Britain  in  regard  to  the  ar- 
mament on  the  lakes  ?  W'hat  measures  were 
taken  to  secure  the  repose  on  the  frontiers  1 
What  gave  rise  to  the  war  with  the  Seroinoles  t 
What  further  incited  the  Indians?  What  act 
of  hostility  was  committed  on  the  Americans? 
What  reparation  was  demanded  ? 

Who  was  ordered  to  the  scene  of  action  ? 
What  measures  did  he  adopt?  What  was 
done  with  Arbuthnot  and  Ambrister?  On 
what   charges  were  they  tried?    What  wan 


PART    IV.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[PKEIOD   III. 


their  sentence  ?  When  was  Illinois  admitted 
into  the  Union?  What  commercial  treaties 
were  formed  ?  What  provision  was  made  for 
the  ofBcers  of  the  revolution  ?  What  lands 
were  ceded  by  the  Chickasaws  ?  What  means 
were  adopted  to  civilize  the  Indians?  When 
was  Alabama  admi  tted  into  the  Union  ?  What 
other  changes  were  made  among  the  territo- 
ries? 

What  mesisure  was  recommended  by  De 
Witt  Clinton  in  1818?  On  what  was  his 
recommendation  based?  What  action  was 
had  by  the  legislature  ?  What  has  since  been 
done  by  other  states?  What  treaty  was 
formed  with  the  Spanish  minister?  What 
were  its  provisions  ?  By  which  of  the  go- 
vernments was  it  ratified?  Who  succeeded 
Don  Onis  ?  By  what  route  did  he  come  to 
America?  On  his  arrival,  what  did  he  at- 
tempt? What  was  steadily  demanded  by 
Mr.  Adams?  When  was  the  treaty  finally 
ratified  ? 


PERIOD    III. 

At  what  time  does  this  Period  begin  ? 
When  does  it  terminate  ?  What  event  marks 
its  commencement  ?    What  its  conclusion  ? 


CHAPTER  I. 

What  south-western  territory  petitioned  for 
admission  into  the  Union  ?  What  restriction 
was  proposed  in  the  bill  ?  What  other  terri- 
tory asked  to  be  admitted  ?  Were  the  ques- 
tions considered  separately  ?  How  were  the 
parties  formed  on  this  question  ?  What  were 
the  arguments  against  the  restriction?  What 
in  favor  of  it?  What  compromise  was  finally 
agreed  to?  Was  Maine  admitted?  What 
again  revived  the  question  of  restriction? 
How  was  the  matter  finally  disposed  of?  In 
what  year  was  Mr.  Monroe  re-elected  ?  What 
was  the  number  of  inhabitants  in  1 820  ?  How 
many  were  slaves  ? 

Who  was  appointed  governor  of  Florida  ? 
Who  chief-justice?  Who  was  the  Spanish 
governor?  What  caused  a  difference  Ijetween 
him  and  Governor  Jackson  ?  What  measures 
does  Governor  Jackson  adopt  ?  What  meas- 
ures against  the  press  ?  How  is  Florida  di- 
vided ?  What  act  did  congress  pass  ?  Was 
Governor  Jackson  re-appointed  ?  What  treaty 
of  commerce  was  made  in  1322  ?  What 
troubled  the  commerce  of  the  West  Indies  ? 
What  was  done  to  protect  it?  Who  was 
appointed  to  command  the  American  squad- 
ron? 

To  what  did  President  Monroe  invite  the 
attention  of  the  American  congress?  What 
facts  did  he  state  ?  What  action  was  had  ? 
To  what  governments  were  ministers  appoint- 
ed ?  In  what  year?  What  articles  wore 
signed  in  regard  to  the  slave-trade  ?  WTiat 
did  they  authorize?  What  is  said  of  the  con- 
dition of  the  manufactures  from  ISlGto  1824? 
On  what  ground  was  the  tariff  bill  opposed  ? 
On  what  ground  was  it  advocated?  What 
fact  was  conceded?  What  measure  was 
finally  adopted  ? 


CHAPTER  II. 

By  whom  was  General  La  Fayette  invited 
to  visit  America?  On  what  day  did  he  ar- 
rive in  New  York  ?  How  was  he  received  ? 
What  demonstrations  were  made  of  respect 
and  regard  ?  How  was  he  received  at  Bos- 
ton ?  What  other  sections  of  the  country  did 
he  visit  ? 

What  act  of  congress  testified  the  national 
gratitude  ?  What  route  did  he  take  from 
Washington,  and  what  portions  of  the  country 
did  he  visit  ?  In  what  ship  did  he  return  to 
France  ?  What  is  said  of  Mr  Monroe's  ad- 
ministration ?  What  important  events  cha- 
racterized it  ? 

How  many  candidates  appeared  in  the  field 
for  the  presidency  ?  Who  were  they  ? '  Was 
either  of  them  chosen  by  the  people  ?  What 
does  the  constitution  provide  in  such  an 
event  ?  Who  was  elected  by  the  house  of 
representatives  ?  What  course  of  policy  did 
Mr.  Adams  mark  out  in  his  inaugural  address? 
What  treaty  of  commerce  was  formed  in 
1825  ?  What  remarkable  event  occurred  on 
the  4th  of  July,  1826  ?  What  on  the  4th  of 
July,  1827? 

What  is  said  of  free-masonry  ?  What 
caused  the  excitement  against  Morgan  ? 
What  outrages  were  committed  on  him  ? 
What  effect  did  they  produce  on  the  public 
mind  ?  What  committee  of  investigation  was 
appointed  by  the  legislature  ?  What  did  they 
report  ?  To  what  political  organization  did 
the  abduction  of  Morgan  give  rise  ?  What 
is  said  of  "  making  political  capital?" 

What  national  question  again  agitated  the 
public  mind  ?  Was  a  new  tariff  law  finally 
passed?  What  effect  did  it  produce  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  country?  To  what  par- 
ties did  it  give  rise  in  South  Carolina  ?  To 
what  celebrated  speeches  in  congress  ?  What 
Indian  war  broke  out  in  1832?  What  "new 
disease  made  its  appearance  this  year?  Where 
did  it  first  show  itself?  What  was  its  pro- 
gress and  character  ? 

Who  was  ordered  to  collect  the  troops  on 
the  sea-coast,  and  conduct  the  Black  Hawk 
war?  What  sufferings  afflict  the  army ?  At 
what  time  is  the  Black  Hawk  war  closed? 
What  is  done  with  Black  Hawk  and  his  son? 
When  did  the  second  inauguration  of  General 
Jackson  take  place? 

What  convention  was  held  at  Columbia, 
South  Carolina,  in  November,  1832?  What 
ordinance  did  this  convention  pass  ?  What 
did  it  'declare  in  regard  to  the  tariff  laws  ? 
What  in  regard  to  its  own  officers  ?  What 
did  it  declare  in  regard  to  force  to  be  used  by 
the  United  States  ?  What  to  the  people  of 
the  United  States  ?  When  and  where  did 
the  friends  of  the  Union  hold  a  convention  ? 
What  manifesto  did  they  issue  ?  When  did 
the  legislature  assemble  at  Columbia  ?  What 
measures  did  Gcnerul  Hamilton  recommend  ? 
What  counteracting  measure  was  adopted  by 
President  Jackson  ?  What  was  the  purport 
of  his  proclamation  ?  How  was  this  procla- 
mation received  by  the  public  ? 

Who  succeeded  General  Hamilton  as  gov- 


30 


441 


PART    IV  ] 


QUESTIONS. 


[PEBIOD  UI. 


emor  of  South  Carolina?  What  did  he  re- 
commend ?  What  were  the  feelings  of  the 
Unionists  ?  What  preparations  were  made  by 
President  Jackson  ?  What  was  now  done  by 
the  Nullifiers  ?  What  measure  restored  tran- 
quillity? Who  proposed  and  advocated  it? 
How  was  the  measure  received  by  the  coun- 
try ? 


CHAPTER  III. 

What  distmguished  person  died  on  the  20th 
of  May,  1833?  What  difficulties  attended 
the  condition  of  the  Indian  tribes?  Why 
could  they  not  exist  in  the  vicinity  of  civiliza- 
tion ?  What  were  General  Jackson's  opinions 
in  regard  to  them  ?  What  does  he  propose  to 
congress  ?  What  does  he  declare  in  regard  to 
the  emigration  ?  How  was  the  plan  received 
by  congress  ?  What  tribes  remove  ?  In  what 
years  ?  What  agreement  did.  the  United 
States  make  with  Georgia  in  1802?  Had  the 
government  fulfilled  its  obligations?  What 
became  of  the  Indians  who  emigrated  ?  What 
was  the  feeling  of  those  who  remained  ? 

What  were  some  of  the  results  of  the  in- 
crease of  population  ?  What  were  the  evils 
of  the  proximity  of  the  Indians  ?  What  did 
Georgia  finally  decide  upon  ?  How  did  they 
proceed?  What  restrained  President  Jack- 
son ?  What  was  done  in  regard  to  the  mis- 
sionaries ?  How  were  the  Cherokees  finally 
removed  ? 


CHAPTER  IV. 

With  what  tribes  of  Indians  was  the  great- 
est difficulty  experienced  ?  What  treaty  had 
been  made  with  the  Seminoles  ?  What  did 
they  claim  under  this  treaty  ?  What  treaty 
was  made  by  Colonel  Gadsden'  What  did 
this  treaty  provide  ?  What  did  the  Indians, 
sent  out  for  examination,  do  ?  How  was  this 
received  by  the  nation  ?  How  soon  were  the 
Indians  to  remove?  On  what  did  General 
Jackson  decide  ?  Who  was  appointed  agent 
and  sent  out  to  Florida?  What  did  he  soon 
discover  ?  What  decision  was  made  by  the 
war  department  ? 

What  talk  was  held  with  the  Indians? 
How  did  they  appear  disposed  ?  Were  they 
sincere  ?  What  did  General  Clinch  advise  ? 
What  was  the  answer  ?  Do  the  Indians  ac- 
knowledge the  treaty  of  Payne's  Landing? 
Who  was  their  principal  chief?  To  what 
did  he  owe  his  elevation  ?  What  was  his  ap- 
peareince  and  character  ?  What  occurred  at 
the  conference  with  General  Thompson? 
How  did  he  afterwards  deport  himself  ?  How 
did  the  opposition  of  the  Indians  first  show 
itself?  What  effect  had  this  on  the  friendly 
Indians?  What  measures  were  adopted  by 
the  government  ? 

What  expedition  was  fitted  out  at  Tampa 
Bay?  What  officers  belonged  to  the  expe- 
dition ?  Of  how  many  men  was  it  composed  ? 
How  far  from  Tampa  Bay  before  they  en- 
countered the  Indians  ?  Describe  the  scene 
which  occurred.  After  the  first  attack,  what 
was  to  have  been  done  by  Osceola?  What 
took  place  in  the  afternoon  ?    Who  escaped 

442 


to  tell  the  story  ?  By  what  means  ?  What 
sensation  did  the  battle  produce  '  What  did 
the  Seminoles  threaten  ? 

Where  were  the  head-quarters  of  General 
Clinch  ?  What  force  had  he  ?  What  inarch 
does  he  undertake?  What  battle  ensued? 
How  was  it  brought  on?  Who  refused  to 
engage  in  it?  What  measures  did  General 
Clinch  adopt  after  the  battle  ?  Who  was  now 
appointed  to  the  chief  command  ?  What  was 
the  condition  of  the  country?  How  is  it 
described  in  a  letter  from  St.  Augustine  ? 

In  what  service  did  General  Scott  first  em- 
ploy the  army?  What  enterprise  is  under- 
taken by  General  Gaines  ?  Describe  the  route 
which  he  took,  and  the  battle  which  he  fought. 
To  what  strait  is  he  reduced  ?  By  whom  re- 
lieved ?  In  what  way  does  Osceola  deceive 
General  Gaines?  What  did  he  accomplish 
by  this  manoeuvre  ?  When  does  General 
Scott  leave  the  command?  Who  succeeds 
him? 

Who  is  appointed  to  the  permanent  com- 
mand ?  How  is  Osceola  captured  ?  Where 
does  he  die?  When?  What  did  General 
Jesup  now  suppose  ?  What  orders  does  he 
soon  issue  to  Colonel  Taylor?  Through 
what  country  do  they  pass  ?  Where  did  they 
meet  the  Indians  ?  What  distinguished  offi- 
cer fell  in  the  engagement  ?  What  were  his 
last  words  ?  What  was  the  result  of  the  bat- 
tle ?    What  is  said  of  the  service  in  Florida? 

Who  finally  takes  command  to  close  the 
war?  On  what  occasion  is  General  Scott 
sent  to  the  Creeks  ?  What  had  been  done  by 
Osceola  ?  At  what  time  did  they  begin  hos- 
tilities ?  What  acts  of  outrage  do  they  per- 
petrate ?  By  whom  are  they  finally  subdued? 
What  striking  proofs  are  furnished  of  their 
reluctance  to  surrender  to  the  white  man? 
What  treaty  was  negotiated  by  Mr.  Rives  in 
1831  ?  Who  required  its  punctual  fulfillment  ? 
When  was  Arkansas  made  a  state  ? 

When  was  Michigan  admitted  ?  What  num- 
ber did  this  make?  How  does  it  compare 
with  the  original  number?.  What  opinions 
are  entertained  in  regard  to  President  Jack- 
son's administration?  To  what  do  his  op- 
ponents trace  the  causes  of  distress?  Why  ? 
What  bill  does  he  veto  ?  Wliat  did  he  next 
do  in  regard  to  the  deposits  in  the  United 
States  Bank  ?  Where  was  the  money  after- 
wards placed  ?  Where  was  the  principal  op- 
position made  to  these  measures  ?  Who  were 
the  leaders  of  the  different  parties  ? 

What  resolutions  were  introduced  into  the 
senate  by  Mr.  Clay?  What  subsequent  de- 
cision was  made  on  them  ?  In  what  year  ? 
Who  succeeded  President  Jackson  ?  What 
is  said  of  Mr.  Van  Buren  as  vice-president  ? 
What  infatuation  seized  the  public  mind  from 
1S35  to  1837?  What  petition  was  made  to 
Mr.  Van  Buren?  How  did  he  receive  it? 
What  was  the  specie  circular  ?  How  did  it 
operate  ?    What  effects  were  produced  by  it? 

What  effect  had  these  measures  on  the  pub- 
lic funds  ?  How  did  the  president  attempt  to 
repair  them  ?  What  measures  did  he  recom- 
mend to  congress  ?    How  was  it  received  by 


PART    IV.] 


QUESTIONS. 


[PEEIOD  in. 


the  people  ?  What  other  expedients  did  the 
president  recommend  ?  What  was  contended 
by  the  administration  as  necessary  to  insure 
wonted  prosperity?  What  was  one  of  the 
main  causes  of  the  pecuniary  distress  in  New 
York?  Describe  the  fire  and  its  effects? 
When  did  it  occur  ?  What  number  of  build- 
ings, and  how  much  property  were  consumed? 
At  what  time  did  the  banks  resume  specie 
payments  ?  What  important  movement  took 
place  in  Canada  ?  With  what  feelings  was 
the  movement  regarded  in  the  United  States  ? 
What  occurred  at  Navy  Island  ?  What  course 
did  the  general  government  take  ?    What  was 


done  by  the  governor  of  New  York  ?  What 
force  was  collected  at  Navy  Island  ?  What 
was  the  consequence  of  this  interference  ? 

What  American  was  killed  on  board  the 
Caroline?  Who  was  tried  for  the  murder 
of  Durfee  ?  How  long  was  Navy  Island 
held  by  the  self-styled  patriots  ?  What  other 
sources  of  difference  existed  between  the 
United  States  and  Great  Britain?  What 
was  the  population  of  the  United  States  in 
1840  ?  Who  was  elected  president  of  the 
United  States  ?  On  what  day  was  he  inau- 
gurated ?  How  long  did  he  survive  ?  "Who 
succeeded  to  the  presidency  ? 

443 


TTS:    5  Efs-- An 


«?=*--••.; 


y  'm 


».-..■  I ' .... 


■?01S 


